diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:48:27 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:48:27 -0700 |
| commit | 3a4c65b207705384dcf13921d7c7b32f3261e428 (patch) | |
| tree | ac1239754a413a3a5ba86ab53377cef022eaad9e | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-8.txt | 10163 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 213976 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 353334 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-h/16247-h.htm | 10310 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-h/images/image1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 70832 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247-h/images/image2.png | bin | 0 -> 61786 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247.txt | 10163 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16247.zip | bin | 0 -> 213930 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
11 files changed, 30652 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/16247-8.txt b/16247-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..609d3c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10163 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Famous Stories Every Child Should Know + +Author: Various + +Editor: Hamilton Wright Mabie + +Release Date: July 8, 2005 [EBook #16247] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + + + + + + + + +[Illustration: Old Man of the Mountain] + + +[Illustration: (Title Page)] + + + + +FAMOUS STORIES + +Every Child Should Know + +EDITED BY + +Hamilton Wright Mabie + +THE WHAT-EVERY-CHILD-SHOULD-KNOW-LIBRARY + +_Published by_ + +DOUBLEDAY, DORAN & CO., INC., _for_ + +THE PARENTS' INSTITUTE, INC. + +_Publishers of "The Parents' Magazine"_ + +9 EAST 40th STREET, NEW YORK + + + + +COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY. +PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES AT THE +COUNTRY LIFE PRESS. GARDEN CITY. N.Y. + + + + +ACKNOWLEDGMENTS + + +The stories of "The Great Stone Face" and "The Snow Image" by +Nathaniel Hawthorne, are used in this volume by permission of Messrs. +Houghton, Mifflin & Company. Messrs. Little, Brown & Company have +granted permission for the republication of "The Man Without a +Country" by Edward Everett Hale. + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + +The group of stories brought together in this volume differ from +legends because they have, with one exception, no core of fact at the +centre, from myths because they make no attempt to personify or +explain the forces or processes of nature, from fairy stories because +they do not often bring on to the stage actors of a different nature +from ours. They give full play to the fancy as in "A Child's Dream of +a Star," "The King of the Golden River," "Undine," and "The Snow +Image"; but they are not poetic records of the facts of life, attempts +to shape those facts "to meet the needs of the imagination, the +cravings of the heart." In the Introduction to the book of Fairy Tales +in this series, those familiar and much loved stories which have been +repeated to children for unnumbered generations and will be repeated +to the end of time, are described as "records of the free and joyful +play of the imagination, opening doors through hard conditions to the +spirit, which craves power, freedom, happiness; righting wrongs, and +redressing injuries; defeating base designs; rewarding patience and +virtue; crowning true love with happiness; placing the powers of +darkness under the control of man and making their ministers his +servants." The stories which make up this volume are closer to +experience and come, for the most part, nearer to the every-day +happenings of life. + +A generation ago, when the noble activities of science and its +inspiring discoveries were taking possession of the minds of men and +revealing possibilities of power of which they had not dreamed, the +prediction was freely made that poetry and fiction had had their day, +and that henceforth men would be educated upon facts and get their +inspirations from what are called real things. So engrossing and so +marvellous were the results of investigation, the achievements of +experiment, that it seemed to many as if the older literature of +imagination and fancy had served its purpose as completely as alchemy, +astrology, or chain armour. + +The prophecies of those fruitful years of research did not tell half +the story of the wonderful things that were to be; the uses of +electricity which are within easy reach for the most homely and +practical purposes are as mysterious and magical as the dreams of the +magicians. We are served by invisible ministers who are more powerful +than the genii and more nimble than Puck. There has been a girdle +around the world for many years; but there is good reason to believe +that the time will come when news will go round the globe on waves of +air. If we were not accustomed to ordering breakfast miles away from +the grocer and the poulterer, we should be overcome with amazement +every time we took up the telephone transmitter. Absolutely pure tones +are now being made by the use of dynamos and will soon be sent into +homes lying miles distant from the power house, so to speak, so that +very sweet music is being played by arc lights. + +The anticipations of scientific men, so far as the uses of force are +concerned, have been surpassed by the wonderful discoveries and +applications of the past few years; but poetry and romance are not +dead; on the contrary, they are more alive in the sense of awakening a +wider interest than ever before in the history of writing. During the +years which have been more fruitful in works of mechanical genius or +dynamic energy, novels have been more widely distributed and more +eagerly read than at any previous period. The poetry of the time, in +the degree in which it has been fresh and vital, has been treated by +newspapers as matter of universal interest. + +Men are born story-readers; if their interest subsides for the moment, +or is absorbed by other forms of expression, it reasserts itself in +due time and demands the old enchantment that has woven its spell over +every generation since men and women reached an early stage of +development. Barbarians and even savages share with the most highly +civilised peoples this passion for fiction. + +Men cannot live on the bare, literal fact any more than they can live +on bread alone; there is something in every man to feed besides his +body. He has been told many times by men of great disinterestedness +and ability that he must believe only that which he clearly knows and +understands, and that he must concern himself with those matters only +which he can thoroughly comprehend. He must live, in other words, by +the rule of common sense; meaning by that oft-used phrase, clear sight +and practical dealing with actual things and conditions. It would +greatly simplify life if this course could be followed, but it would +simplify it by rejecting those things which the finest spirits among +men and women have loved most and believed in with joyful and fruitful +devotion. If we could all become literal, matter of fact and entirely +practical, we should take the best possible care of our bodies and let +our souls starve. This, however, the soul absolutely refuses to do; +when it is ignored it rebels and shivers the apparently solid order of +common-sense living into fragments. It must have air to breathe, room +to move in, a language to speak, work to do, and an open window +through which it can look on the landscape and the sky. It is as idle +to tell a man to live entirely in and by facts that can be known by +the senses as to tell him to work in a field and not see the +landscape of which the field is a part. + +The love of the story is one of the expressions of the passion of the +soul for a glimpse of an order of life amid the chaos of happenings; +for a setting of life which symbolises the dignity of the actors in +the play; for room in which to let men work out their instincts and +risk their hearts in the great adventures of affection or action or +exploration. Men and women find in stories the opportunities and +experiences which circumstances have denied them; they insist on the +dramatisation of life because they know that certain results +inevitably follow certain actions, and certain deeply interesting +conflicts and tragedies are bound up with certain temperaments and +types of character. + +The fact that many stories are unwholesome, untrue, vulgar or immoral +impeaches the value and dignity of fiction as little as the abuse of +power impeaches the necessity and nobility of government, or the +excess of the glutton the healthfulness and necessity of food. The +imagination must not only be counted as an entirely normal faculty, +but the higher intelligence of the future will recognise its primacy +among the faculties with which men are endowed. Fiction is not only +here to stay, as the phrase runs, but it is one of the great and +enduring forms of literature. + +The question is not, therefore, whether or not children shall read +stories; that question was answered when they were sent into the world +in the human form and with the human constitution: the only open +question is "what stories shall they read?" That many children read +too many stories is beyond question; their excessive devotion to +fiction wastes time and seriously impairs vigour of mind. In these +respects they follow the current which carries a multitude of their +elders to mental inefficiency and waste of power. That they read too +many weak, untruthful, characterless stories is also beyond question; +and in this respect also they are like their elders. They need food, +but in no intelligent household do they select and provide it; they +are given what they like if it is wholesome; if not, they are given +something different and better. No sane mother allows her child to +live on the food it likes if that food is unwholesome; but this is +precisely what many mothers and fathers do in the matter of feeding +the imagination. The body is scrupulously cared for and the mind is +left to care for itself! + +Children ought to have stories at hand precisely as they ought to have +food, toys, games, playgrounds, because stories meet one of the normal +needs of their natures. But these stories, like the food given to the +body, ought to be intelligently selected, not only for their quality +but for their adaptation. There are many good books which ought not to +be in the hands of children because children have not had the +experience which interprets them; they will either fail to understand, +or if they understand, they will suffer a sudden forcing of growth in +the knowledge of life which is always unwholesome. + +Only stories which are sound in the views of life they present ought +to be within the reach of children; these stories ought to be well +constructed and well written; they ought to be largely objective +stories; they ought not to be introspective, morbid or abnormal in any +way. Goody-good and professionally "pious" stories, sentimental or +unreal stories, ought to be rigorously excluded. A great deal of +fiction specially written for children ought to be left severely +alone; it is cheap, shallow and stamped with unreality from cover to +cover. It is as unwise to feed the minds of children exclusively on +books specially prepared for their particular age as to shape the +talk at breakfast or dinner specially for their stage of development; +few opportunities for education are more valuable for a child than +hearing the talk of its elders about the topics of the time. There are +many wholesome and entertaining stories in the vast mass of fiction +addressed to younger readers; but this literature of a period ought +never to exclude the literature of all periods. + +The stories collected in this volume have been selected from many +sources, because in the judgment of the editor, they are sound pieces +of writing, wholesome in tone, varied in interest and style, and +interesting. It is his hope that they will not only furnish good +reading, but that they will suggest the kind of reading in this field +that should be within the reach of children. + +HAMILTON WRIGHT MABIE + + + + +FAMOUS STORIES + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + +I. A Child's Dream of a Star + By CHARLES DICKENS + +II. The King of the Golden River or, The Black Brothers + By JOHN RUSKIN + +III. The Snow Image: A Childish Miracle + By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE + +IV. Undine + By FRIEDRICH, BARON DE LA MOTTE FOUQUÉ + +V. The Story of Ruth + FROM THE BOOK OF RUTH + +VI. The Great Stone Face + By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE + +VII. The Diverting History of John Gilpin + By WILLIAM COWPER + +VIII. The Man Without a Country + By EDWARD EVERETT HALE + +IX. The Nürnberg Stove + By LOUISE DE LA RAMÉE ("Ouida") + +X. Rab and His Friends + By JOHN BROWN, M.D. + +XI. Peter Rugg, the Missing Man + By WILLIAM AUSTIN + + + + +STORIES EVERY CHILD SHOULD KNOW + + + + +I + +A CHILD'S DREAM OF A STAR + + +There was once a child, and he strolled about a good deal, and thought +of a number of things. He had a sister, who was a child too, and his +constant companion. These two used to wonder all day long. They +wondered at the beauty of the flowers; they wondered at the height and +blueness of the sky; they wondered at the depth of the bright water; +they wondered at the goodness and the power of God who made the lovely +world. + +They used to say to one another, sometimes, supposing all the children +upon earth were to die, would the flowers, and the water, and the sky +be sorry? They believed they would be sorry. For, said they, the buds +are the children of the flowers, and the little playful streams that +gambol down the hill-sides are the children of the water; and the +smallest bright specks playing at hide and seek in the sky all night, +must surely be the children of the stars; and they would all be +grieved to see their playmates, the children of men, no more. + +There was one clear shining star that used to come out in the sky +before the rest, near the church spire, above the graves. It was +larger and more beautiful, they thought, than all the others, and +every night they watched for it, standing hand in hand at a window. +Whoever saw it first cried out, "I see the star!" And often they cried +out both together, knowing so well when it would rise, and where. So +they grew to be such friends with it, that, before lying down in their +beds, they always looked out once again, to bid it good-night; and +when they were turning round to sleep, they used to say, "God bless +the star!" + +But while she was still very young, oh very, very young, the sister +drooped, and came to be so weak that she could no longer stand in the +window at night; and then the child looked sadly out by himself, and +when he saw the star, turned round and said to the patient pale face +on the bed, "I see the star!" and then a smile would come upon the +face, and a little weak voice used to say, "God bless my brother and +the star!" + +And so the time came all too soon! when the child looked out alone, +and when there was no face on the bed; and when there was a little +grave among the graves, not there before; and when the star made long +rays down toward him, as he saw it through his tears. + +Now, these rays were so bright, and they seemed to make such a shining +way from earth to Heaven, that when the child went to his solitary +bed, he dreamed about the star; and dreamed that, lying where he was, +he saw a train of people taken up that sparkling road by angels. And +the star, opening, showed him a great world of light, where many more +such angels waited to receive them. + +All these angels, who were waiting, turned their beaming eyes upon the +people who were carried up into the star; and some came out from the +long rows in which they stood, and fell upon the people's necks, and +kissed them tenderly, and went away with them down avenues of light, +and were so happy in their company, that lying in his bed he wept for +joy. + +But, there were many angels who did not go with them, and among them +one he knew. The patient face that once had lain upon the bed was +glorified and radiant, but his heart found out his sister among all +the host. + +His sister's angel lingered near the entrance of the star, and said to +the leader among those who had brought the people thither: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said "No." + +She was turning hopefully away, when the child stretched out his arms, +and cried, "O, sister, I am here! Take me!" and then she turned her +beaming eyes upon him, and it was night; and the star was shining into +the room, making long rays down towards him as he saw it through his +tears. + +From that hour forth, the child looked out upon the star as on the +home he was to go to, when his time should come; and he thought that +he did not belong to the earth alone, but to the star too, because of +his sister's angel gone before. + +There was a baby born to be a brother to the child; and while he was +so little that he never yet had spoken word he stretched his tiny form +out on his bed, and died. + +Again the child dreamed of the open star, and of the company of +angels, and the train of people, and the rows of angels with their +beaming eyes all turned upon those people's faces. + +Said his sister's angel to the leader: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said "Not that one, but another." + +As the child beheld his brother's angel in her arms, he cried, "O, +sister, I am here! Take me!" And she turned and smiled upon him, and +the star was shining. + +He grew to be a young man, and was busy at his books when an old +servant came to him and said: + +"Thy mother is no more. I bring her blessing on her darling son!" + +Again at night he saw the star, and all that former company. Said his +sister's angel to the leader: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said, "Thy mother!" + +A mighty cry of joy went forth through all the star, because the +mother was reunited to her two children. And he stretched out his arms +and cried, "O, mother, sister, and brother, I am here! Take me!" And +they answered him, "Not yet," and the star was shining. + +He grew to be a man, whose hair was turning gray, and he was sitting +in his chair by the fireside, heavy with grief, and with his face +bedewed with tears, when the star opened once again. + +Said his sister's angel to the leader: "Is my brother come?" + +And he said, "Nay, but his maiden daughter." + +And the man who had been the child saw his daughter, newly lost to +him, a celestial creature among those three, and he said, "My +daughter's head is on my sister's bosom, and her arm is around my +mother's neck, and at her feet there is the baby of old time, and I +can bear the parting from her, God be praised!" + +And the star was shining. + +Thus the child came to be an old man, and his once smooth face was +wrinkled, and his steps were slow and feeble, and his back was bent. +And one night as he lay upon his bed, his children standing round, he +cried, as he had cried so long ago: + +"I see the star!" + +They whispered one to another, "He is dying." + +And he said, "I am. My age is falling from me like a garment, and I +move towards the star as a child. And O, my Father, now I thank Thee +that it has so often opened, to receive those dear ones who await me!" + +And the star was shining, and it shines upon his grave. + + + + +II + +THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER; OR, THE BLACK BROTHERS + + +I.--HOW THE AGRICULTURAL SYSTEM OF THE BLACK BROTHERS WAS INTERFERED +WITH BY SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE + +In a secluded and mountainous part of Stiria there was, in old time, a +valley of the most surprising and luxuriant fertility. It was +surrounded, on all sides, by steep and rocky mountains, rising into +peaks, which were always covered with snow, and from which a number of +torrents descended in constant cataracts. One of these fell westward, +over the face of a crag so high, that, when the sun had set to +everything else, and all below was darkness, his beams still shone +full upon this waterfall, so that it looked like a shower of gold. It +was, therefore, called by the people of the neighbourhood, the Golden +River. It was strange that none of these streams fell into the valley +itself. They all descended on the other side of the mountains, and +wound away through broad plains and by populous cities. But the clouds +were drawn so constantly to the snowy hills, and rested so softly in +the circular hollow, that in time of drought and heat, when all the +country round was burnt up, there was still rain in the little valley; +and its crops were so heavy, and its hay so high, and its apples so +red, and its grapes so blue, and its wine so rich, and its honey so +sweet that it was a marvel to everyone who beheld it, and was +commonly called the Treasure Valley. + +The whole of this little valley belonged to three brothers called +Schwartz, Hans, and Gluck. Schwartz and Hans, the two elder brothers, +were very ugly men, with overhanging eyebrows and small, dull eyes, +which were always half shut, so that you couldn't see into _them_, and +always fancied they saw very far into _you_. They lived by farming the +Treasure Valley, and very good farmers they were. They killed +everything that did not pay for its eating. They shot the blackbirds, +because they pecked the fruit; and killed the hedgehogs, lest they +should suck the cows; they poisoned the crickets for eating the crumbs +in the kitchen; and smothered the cicadas, which used to sing all +summer in the lime-trees. They worked their servants without any +wages, till they would not work any more, and then quarrelled with +them, and turned them out of doors without paying them. It would have +been very odd, if with such a farm, and such a system of farming, they +hadn't got very rich; and very rich they _did_ get. They generally +contrived to keep their corn by them till it was very dear, and then +sell it for twice its value; they had heaps of gold lying about on +their floors, yet it was never known that they had given so much as a +penny or a crust in charity; they never went to mass; grumbled +perpetually at paying tithes; and were, in a word, of so cruel and +grinding a temper, as to receive from all those with whom they had any +dealings the nickname of the "Black Brothers." + +The youngest brother, Gluck, was as completely opposed, in both +appearance and character, to his seniors as could possibly be imagined +or desired. He was not above twelve years old, fair, blue-eyed, and +kind in temper to every living thing. He did not, of course, agree +particularly well with his brothers, or, rather, they did not agree +with _him_. He was usually appointed to the honourable office of +turnspit, when there was anything to roast, which was not often; for, +to do the brothers justice, they were hardly less sparing upon +themselves than upon other people. At other times he used to clean the +shoes, floors, and sometimes the plates, occasionally getting what was +left on them, by way of encouragement, and a wholesome quantity of dry +blows, by way of education. + +Things went on in this manner for a long time. At last came a very wet +summer, and everything went wrong in the country around. The hay had +hardly been got in, when the hay-stacks were floated bodily down to +the sea by an inundation; the vines were cut to pieces with the hail; +the corn was all killed by a black blight; only in the Treasure +Valley, as usual, all was safe. As it had rain when there was rain +nowhere else, so it had sun when there was sun nowhere else. Everybody +came to buy corn at the farm, and went away pouring maledictions on +the Black Brothers. They asked what they liked, and got it, except +from the poor, who could only beg, and several of whom were starved at +their very door, without the slightest regard or notice. + +It was drawing towards winter, and very cold weather, when one day the +two elder brothers had gone out, with their usual warning to little +Gluck, who was left to mind the roast, that he was to let nobody in, +and give nothing out. Gluck sat down quite close to the fire, for it +was raining very hard, and the kitchen walls were by no means dry or +comfortable-looking. He turned and turned, and the roast got nice and +brown. "What a pity," thought Gluck, "my brothers never ask anybody to +dinner. I'm sure, when they've got such a nice piece of mutton as +this, and nobody else has got so much as a piece of dry bread, it +would do their hearts good to have somebody to eat it with them." + +Just as he spoke there came a double knock at the house door, yet +heavy and dull, as though the knocker had been tied up--more like a +puff than a knock. + +"It must be the wind," said Gluck; "nobody else would venture to knock +double knocks at our door." + +No; it wasn't the wind: there it came again very hard, and what was +particularly astounding, the knocker seemed to be in a hurry, and not +to be in the least afraid of the consequences. Gluck went to the +window, opened it, and put his head out to see who it was. + +It was the most extraordinary looking little gentleman he had ever +seen in his life. He had a very large nose, slightly brass-coloured; +his cheeks were very round, and very red, and might have warranted a +supposition that he had been blowing a refractory fire for the last +eight and forty hours; his eyes twinkled merrily through long silky +eyelashes, his moustaches curled twice round like a corkscrew on each +side of his mouth, and his hair, of a curious mixed pepper-and-salt +colour, descended far over his shoulders. He was about four-feet-six +in height, and wore a conical pointed cap of nearly the same altitude, +decorated with a black feather some three feet long. His doublet was +prolonged behind into something resembling a violent exaggeration of +what is now termed a "swallow-tail," but was much obscured by the +swelling folds of an enormous black, glossy-looking cloak, which must +have been very much too long in calm weather, as the wind, whistling +round the old house, carried it clear out from the wearer's shoulders +to about four times his own length. + +Gluck was so perfectly paralysed by the singular appearance of his +visitor that he remained fixed without uttering a word, until the old +gentleman, having performed another, and a more energetic concerto on +the knocker, turned round to look after his fly-away cloak. In so +doing he caught sight of Gluck's little yellow head jammed in the +window, with its mouth and eyes very wide open indeed. + +"Hollo!" said the little gentleman, "that's not the way to answer the +door. I'm wet, let me in." + +To do the little gentleman justice, he _was_ wet. His feather hung +down between his legs like a beaten puppy's tail, dripping like an +umbrella; and from the ends of his moustaches the water was running +into his waistcoat pockets, and out again like a mill stream. + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck, "I'm very sorry, but I really can't." + +"Can't what?" said the old gentleman. + +"I can't let you in, sir--I can't indeed; my brothers would beat me to +death, sir, if I thought of such a thing. What do you want, sir?" + +"Want?" said the old gentleman, petulantly, "I want fire, and shelter; +and there's your great fire there blazing, crackling, and dancing on +the walls, with nobody to feel it Let me in, I say; I only want to +warm myself." + +Gluck had had his head, by this time, so long out of the window that +he began to feel it was really unpleasantly cold, and when he turned, +and saw the beautiful fire rustling and roaring, and throwing long +bright tongues up the chimney, as if it were licking its chops at the +savory smell of the leg of mutton, his heart melted within him that it +should be burning away for nothing. "He does look _very_ wet," said +little Gluck; "I'll just let him in for a quarter of an hour." Round +he went to the door, and opened it; and as the little gentleman walked +in, there came a gust of wind through the house, that made the old +chimneys totter. + +"That's a good boy," said the little gentleman. "Never mind your +brothers. I'll talk to them." + +"Pray, sir, don't do any such thing," said Gluck. "I can't let you +stay till they come; they'd be the death of me." + +"Dear me," said the old gentleman, "I'm very sorry to hear that. How +long may I stay?" + +"Only till the mutton's done, sir," replied Gluck, "and it's very +brown." + +Then the old gentleman walked into the kitchen, and sat himself down +on the hob, with the top of his cap accommodated up the chimney, for +it was a great deal too high for the roof. + +"You'll soon dry there, sir," said Gluck, and sat down again to turn +the mutton. But the old gentleman did _not_ dry there, but went on +drip, drip, dripping among the cinders, and the fire fizzed, and +sputtered, and began to look very black, and uncomfortable: never was +such a cloak; every fold in it ran like a gutter. + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck at length, after watching the water +spreading in long, quicksilver-like streams over the floor for a +quarter of an hour; "mayn't I take your cloak?" + +"No, thank you," said the old gentleman. + +"Your cap, sir?" + +"I am all right, thank you," said the old gentleman rather gruffly. + +"But--sir--I'm very sorry," said Gluck, hesitatingly; "but--really, +sir--you're--putting the fire out." + +"It'll take longer to do the mutton, then," replied his visitor dryly. + +Gluck was very much puzzled by the behaviour of his guest, it was such +a strange mixture of coolness and humility. He turned away at the +string meditatively for another five minutes. + +"That mutton looks very nice," said the old gentleman at length. +"Can't you give me a little bit?" + +"Impossible, sir," said Gluck. + +"I'm very hungry," continued the old gentleman. "I've had nothing to +eat yesterday, nor to-day. They surely couldn't miss a bit from the +knuckle!" + +He spoke in so very melancholy a tone, that it quite melted Gluck's +heart. "They promised me one slice to-day, sir," said he; "I can give +you that, but not a bit more." + +"That's a good boy," said the old gentleman again. + +Then Gluck warmed a plate and sharpened a knife. "I don't care if I do +get beaten for it," thought he. Just as he had cut a large slice out +of the mutton there came a tremendous rap at the door. The old +gentleman jumped off the hob, as if it had suddenly become +inconveniently warm. Gluck fitted the slice into the mutton again, +with desperate efforts at exactitude, and ran to open the door. + +"What did you keep us waiting in the rain for?" said Schwartz, as he +walked in, throwing his umbrella in Gluck's face. "Ay! what for, +indeed, you little vagabond?" said Hans, administering an educational +box on the ear, as he followed his brother into the kitchen. + +"Bless my soul!" said Schwartz when he opened the door. + +"Amen," said the little gentleman, who had taken his cap off, and was +standing in the middle of the kitchen, bowing with the utmost possible +velocity. + +"Who's that?" said Schwartz, catching up a rolling-pin, and turning to +Gluck with a fierce frown. + +"I don't know, indeed, brother," said Gluck in great terror. + +"How did he get in?" roared Schwartz. + +"My dear brother," said Gluck, deprecatingly, "he was so _very_ wet!" + +The rolling-pin was descending on Gluck's head; but at the instant, +the old gentleman interposed his conical cap, on which it crashed with +a shock that shook the water out of it all over the room. What was +very odd, the rolling-pin no sooner touched the cap than it flew out +of Schwartz's hand, spinning like a straw in a high wind, and fell +into the corner at the further end of the room. + +"Who are you, sir?" demanded Schwartz, turning upon him. + +"What's your business?" snarled Hans. + +"I'm a poor old man, sir," the little gentleman began very modestly, +"and I saw your fire through the window, and begged shelter for a +quarter of an hour." + +"Have the goodness to walk out again, then," said Schwartz. "We've +quite enough water in our kitchen, without making it a drying-house." + +"It is a cold day to turn an old man out in, sir; look at my gray +hairs." They hung down to his shoulders, as I told you before. + +"Ay!" said Hans, "there are enough of them to keep you warm. Walk!" + +"I'm very, very hungry, sir; couldn't you spare me a bit of bread +before I go?" + +"Bread indeed!" said Schwartz; "do you suppose we've nothing to do +with our bread but to give it to such red-nosed fellows as you?" + +"Why don't you sell your feather?" said Hans, sneeringly. "Out with +you!" + +"A little bit," said the old gentleman. + +"Be off!" said Schwartz. + +"Pray, gentlemen--" + +"Off, and be hanged!" cried Hans, seizing him by the collar. But he +had no sooner touched the old gentleman's collar, than away he went +after the rolling-pin, spinning round and round, till he fell into the +corner on the top of it. Then Schwartz was very angry, and ran at the +old gentleman to turn him out; but he also had hardly touched him, +when away he went after Hans and the rolling-pin, and hit his head +against the wall as he tumbled into the corner. And so there they lay, +all three. + +Then the old gentleman spun himself round with velocity in the +opposite direction; continued to spin until his long cloak was all +wound neatly about him; clapped his cap on his head, very much on one +side (for it could not stand upright without going through the +ceiling), gave an additional twist to his corkscrew moustaches, and +replied with perfect coolness: "Gentlemen, I wish you a very good +morning. At twelve o'clock to-night I'll call again; after such a +refusal of hospitality as I have just experienced, you will not be +surprised if that visit is the last I ever pay you." + +"If ever I catch you here again," muttered Schwartz, coming half +frightened out of his corner--but, before he could finish his +sentence, the old gentleman had shut the house door behind him with a +great bang: and there drove past the window, at the same instant, a +wreath of ragged cloud, that whirled and rolled away down the valley +in all manner of shapes; turning over and over in the air, and melting +away at last in a gush of rain. + +"A very pretty business, indeed, Mr. Gluck!" said Schwartz. "Dish the +mutton, sir. If ever I catch you at such a trick again--bless me, why, +the mutton's been cut!" + +"You promised me one slice, brother, you know," said Gluck. + +"Oh! and you were cutting it hot, I suppose, and going to catch all +the gravy. It'll be long before I promise you such a thing again. +Leave the room, sir; and have the kindness to wait in the coal cellar +till I call you." + +Gluck left the room melancholy enough. The brothers ate as much mutton +as they could, locked the rest in the cupboard and proceeded to get +very drunk after dinner. + +Such a night as it was! Howling wind, and rushing rain, without +intermission. The brothers had just sense enough left to put up all +the shutters, and double bar the door, before they went to bed. They +usually slept in the same room. As the clock struck twelve, they were +both awakened by a tremendous crash. Their door burst open with a +violence that shook the house from top to bottom. + +"What's that?" cried Schwartz, starting up in his bed. + +"Only I," said the little gentleman. + +The two brothers sat up on their bolster, and stared into the +darkness. The room was full of water, and by a misty moonbeam, which +found its way through a hole in the shutter, they could see in the +midst of it an enormous foam globe, spinning round, and bobbing up and +down like a cork, on which, as on a most luxurious cushion, reclined +the little old gentleman, cap and all. There was plenty of room for it +now, for the roof was off. + +"Sorry to incommode you," said their visitor, ironically. "I'm afraid +your beds are dampish; perhaps you had better go to your brother's +room: I've left the ceiling on, there." + +They required no second admonition, but rushed into Gluck's room, wet +through, and in an agony of terror. + +"You'll find my card on the kitchen table," the old gentleman called +after them. "Remember the _last_ visit." + +"Pray Heaven it may!" said Schwartz, shuddering. And the foam globe +disappeared. + +Dawn came at last and the two brothers looked out of Gluck's little +window in the morning. The Treasure Valley was one mass of ruin and +desolation. The inundation had swept away trees, crops, and cattle, +and left in their stead a waste of red sand and gray mud. The two +brothers crept shivering and horror-struck into the kitchen. The water +had gutted the whole first floor; corn, money, almost every movable +thing, had been swept away and there was left only a small white card +on the kitchen table. On it, in large, breezy, long-legged letters, +were engraved the words: _South-West Wind, Esquire_. + + +II.--OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE THREE BROTHERS AFTER THE VISIT OF +SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE; AND HOW LITTLE GLUCK HAD AN INTERVIEW WITH +THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER. + +Southwest Wind, Esquire, was as good as his word. After the momentous +visit above related, he entered the Treasure Valley no more; and, what +was worse, he had so much influence with his relations, the West Winds +in general, and used it so effectually, that they all adopted a +similar line of conduct. So no rain fell in the valley from one year's +end to another. Though everything remained green and flourishing in +the plains below, the inheritance of the Three Brothers was a desert. +What had once been the richest soil in the kingdom, became a shifting +heap of red sand; and the brothers, unable longer to contend with the +adverse skies, abandoned their valueless patrimony in despair, to seek +some means of gaining a livelihood among the cities and people of the +plains. All their money was gone, and they had nothing left but some +curious, old-fashioned pieces of gold plate, the last remnants of +their ill-gotten wealth. + +"Suppose we turn goldsmiths?" said Schwartz to Hans, as they entered +the large city. "It is a good knave's trade; we can put a great deal +of copper into the gold, without any one's finding it out." + +The thought was agreed to be a very good one; they hired a furnace, +and turned goldsmiths. But two slight circumstances affected their +trade: the first, that people did not approve of the coppered gold; +the second, that the two elder brothers, whenever they had sold +anything, used to leave little Gluck to mind the furnace, and go and +drink out the money in the ale-house next door. So they melted all +their gold, without making money enough to buy more, and were at last +reduced to one large drinking-mug, which an uncle of his had given to +little Gluck, and which he was very fond of, and would not have parted +with for the world; though he never drank anything out of it but milk +and water. The mug was a very odd mug to look at. The handle was +formed of two wreaths of flowing golden hair, so finely spun that it +looked more like silk than metal, and these wreaths descended into, +and mixed with, a beard and whiskers of the same exquisite +workmanship, which surrounded and decorated a very fierce little face, +of the reddest gold imaginable, right in the front of the mug, with a +pair of eyes in it which seemed to command its whole circumference. It +was impossible to drink out of the mug without being subjected to an +intense gaze out of the side of these eyes; and Schwartz positively +averred, that once, after emptying it, full of Rhenish, seventeen +times, he had seen them wink! When it came to the mug's turn to be +made into spoons, it half broke poor little Gluck's heart: but the +brothers only laughed at him, tossed the mug into the melting-pot, and +staggered out to the ale-house: leaving him, as usual, to pour the +gold into bars, when it was all ready. + +When they were gone, Gluck took a farewell look at his old friend in +the melting-pot. The flowing hair was all gone; nothing remained but +the red nose, and the sparkling eyes, which looked more malicious than +ever. "And no wonder," thought Gluck, "after being treated in that +way." He sauntered disconsolately to the window, and sat himself down +to catch the fresh evening air, and escape the hot breath of the +furnace. Now this window commanded a direct view of the range of +mountains, which, as I told before, overhung the Treasure Valley, and +more especially of the peak from which fell the Golden River. It was +just at the close of the day, and when Gluck sat down at the window he +saw the rocks of the mountain tops, all crimson and purple with the +sunset; and there were bright tongues of fiery cloud burning and +quivering about them; and the river, brighter than all, fell, in a +waving column of pure gold, from precipice to precipice, with the +double arch of a broad purple rainbow stretched across it, flushing +and fading alternately in the wreaths of spray. + +"Ah!" said Gluck aloud, after he had looked at it for a while, "if +that river were really all gold, what a nice thing it would be." + +"No it wouldn't, Gluck," said a clear, metallic voice close at his +ear. + +"Bless me! what's that?" exclaimed Gluck, jumping up. There was nobody +there. He looked round the room, and under the table, and a great many +times behind him, but there was certainly nobody there, and he sat +down again at the window. This time he didn't speak, but he couldn't +help thinking again that it would be very convenient if the river were +really all gold. + +"Not at all, my boy," said the same voice, louder than before. + +"Bless me!" said Gluck again; "what _is_ that?" He looked again into +all the corners and cupboards, and then began turning round, and +round, as fast as he could in the middle of the room, thinking there +was somebody behind him, when the same voice struck again on his ear. +It was singing now very merrily, "Lala-lira-la;" no words, only a soft +running, effervescent melody, something like that of a kettle on the +boil. Gluck looked out of the window. No, it was certainly in the +house. Upstairs, and downstairs. No, it was certainly in that very +room, coming in quicker time, and clearer notes, every moment. +"Lala-lira-la." All at once it struck Gluck that it sounded louder +near the furnace. He ran to the opening, and looked in: yes, he saw +right; it seemed to be coming, not only out of the furnace, but out of +the pot. He uncovered it, and ran back in a great fright, for the pot +was certainly singing! He stood in the farthest corner of the room, +with his hands up, and his mouth open, for a minute or two, when the +singing stopped, and the voice became clear and pronunciative. + +"Hollo!" said the voice. + +Gluck made no answer. + +"Hollo! Gluck, my boy," said the pot again. + +Gluck summoned all his energies, walked straight up to the crucible, +drew it out of the furnace, and looked in. The gold was all melted, +and its surface as smooth and polished as a river; but instead of +reflecting little Gluck's head, as he looked in, he saw meeting his +glance from beneath the gold the red nose and sharp eyes of his old +friend of the mug, a thousand times redder and sharper than ever he +had seen them in his life. + +"Come, Gluck, my boy," said the voice out of the pot again, "I'm all +right; pour me out." + +But Gluck was too much astonished to do anything of the kind. + +"Pour me out, I say," said the voice rather gruffly. + +Still Gluck couldn't move. + +"_Will_ you pour me out?" said the voice passionately. "I'm too hot." + +By a violent effort, Gluck recovered the use of his limbs, took hold +of the crucible, and sloped it so as to pour out the gold. But instead +of a liquid stream, there came out, first, a pair of pretty little +yellow legs, then some coat tails, then a pair of arms stuck akimbo, +and, finally, the well-known head of his friend the mug; all which +articles, uniting as they rolled out, stood up energetically on the +floor, in the shape of a little golden dwarf, about a foot and a half +high. + +"That's right!" said the dwarf, stretching out first his legs, and +then his arms, and then shaking his head up and down, and as far round +as it would go, for five minutes without stopping; apparently with the +view of ascertaining if he were quite correctly put together, while +Gluck stood contemplating him in speechless amazement. He was dressed +in a slashed doublet of spun gold, so fine in its texture, that the +prismatic colours gleamed over it, as if on a surface of +mother-of-pearl; and, over this brilliant doublet, his hair and beard +fell full halfway to the ground, in waving curls, so exquisitely +delicate that Gluck could hardly tell where they ended; they seemed to +melt into air. The features of the face, however, were by no means +finished with the same delicacy; they were rather coarse, slightly +inclining to coppery in complexion, and indicative, in expression, of +a very pertinacious and intractable disposition in their small +proprietor. When the dwarf had finished his self-examination, he +turned his small eyes full on Gluck, and stared at him deliberately +for a minute or two. "No, it wouldn't, Gluck, my boy," said the little +man. + +This was certainly rather an abrupt and unconnected mode of commencing +conversation. It might indeed be supposed to refer to the course of +Gluck's thoughts, which had first produced the dwarf's observations +out of the pot; but whatever it referred to, Gluck had no inclination +to dispute the dictum. + +"Wouldn't it, sir?" said Gluck, very mildly and submissively indeed. + +"No," said the dwarf, conclusively. "No, it wouldn't." And with that, +the dwarf pulled his cap hard over his brows, and took two turns, of +three feet long, up and down the room, lifting his legs up very high, +and setting them down very hard. This pause gave time for Gluck to +collect his thoughts a little, and, seeing no great reason to view his +diminutive visitor with dread, and feeling his curiosity overcome his +amazement, he ventured on a question of peculiar delicacy. + +"Pray, sir," said Gluck, rather hesitatingly, "were you my mug?" + +On which the little man turned sharp round, walked straight up to +Gluck, and drew himself up to his full height. "I," said the little +man, "am the King of the Golden River." Whereupon he turned about +again, and took two more turns, some six feet long, in order to allow +time for the consternation which this announcement produced in his +auditor to evaporate. After which, he again walked up to Gluck and +stood still, as if expecting some comment on his communication. + +Gluck determined to say something at all events. "I hope your Majesty +is very well," said Gluck. + +"Listen!" said the little man, deigning no reply to this polite +inquiry. "I am the King of what you mortals call the Golden River. The +shape you saw me in was owing to the malice of a stronger king, from +whose enchantments you have this instant freed me. What I have seen of +you, and your conduct to your wicked brothers, renders me willing to +serve you; therefore, attend to what I tell you. Whoever shall climb +to the top of that mountain from which you see the Golden River +issue, and shall cast into the stream at its source three drops of +holy water, for him, and for him only, the river shall turn to gold. +But no one failing in his first, can succeed in a second attempt; and +if anyone shall cast unholy water into the river, it will overwhelm +him, and he will become a black stone." So saying, the King of the +Golden River turned away and deliberately walked into the centre of +the hottest flame of the furnace. His figure became red, white, +transparent, dazzling--a blaze of intense light--rose, trembled, and +disappeared. The King of the Golden River had evaporated. + +"Oh!" cried poor Gluck, running to look up the chimney after him; "oh +dear, dear, dear me! My mug! my mug! my mug!" + + +III.--HOW MR. HANS SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN + +The King of the Golden River had hardly made the extraordinary exit +related in the last chapter, before Hans and Schwartz came roaring +into the house, very savagely drunk. The discovery of the total loss +of their last piece of plate had the effect of sobering them just +enough to enable them to stand over Gluck, beating him very steadily +for a quarter of an hour; at the expiration of which period they +dropped into a couple of chairs, and requested to know what he had to +say for himself. Gluck told them his story, of which, of course, they +did not believe a word. They beat him again, till their arms were +tired, and staggered to bed. In the morning, however, the steadiness +with which he adhered to his story obtained him some degree of +credence; the immediate consequence of which was, that the two +brothers, after wrangling a long time on the knotty question, which +of them should try his fortune first, drew their swords and began +fighting. The noise of the fray alarmed the neighbours who, finding +they could not pacify the combatants, sent for the constable. + +Hans, on hearing this, contrived to escape, and hid himself; but +Schwartz was taken before the magistrate, fined for breaking the +peace, and, having drunk out his last penny the evening before, was +thrown into prison till he should pay. + +When Hans heard this, he was much delighted, and determined to set out +immediately for the Golden River. How to get the holy water was the +question. He went to the priest, but the priest could not give any +holy water to so abandoned a character. So Hans went to vespers in the +evening for the first time in his life, and, under pretence of +crossing himself, stole a cupful and returned home in triumph. + +Next morning he got up before the sun rose, put the holy water into a +strong flask, and two bottles of wine and some meat in a basket, slung +them over his back, took his alpine staff in his hand, and set off for +the mountains. + +On his way out of the town he had to pass the prison, and as he looked +in at the windows, whom should he see but Schwartz himself peeping out +of the bars, and looking very disconsolate. + +"Good morning, brother," said Hans; "have you any message for the King +of the Golden River?" + +Schwartz gnashed his teeth with rage, and shook the bars with all his +strength; but Hans only laughed at him, and advising him to make +himself comfortable till he came back again, shouldered his basket, +shook the bottle of holy water in Schwartz's face till it frothed +again, and marched off in the highest spirits in the world. + +It was, indeed, a morning that might have made anyone happy, even +with no Golden River to seek for. Level lines of dewy mist lay +stretched along the valley, out of which rose the massy +mountains--their lower cliffs in pale gray shadow, hardly +distinguishable from the floating vapour, but gradually ascending till +they caught the sunlight, which ran in sharp touches of ruddy colour +along the angular crags, and pierced, in long level rays, through +their fringes of spear-like pine. Far above, shot up red splintered +masses of castellated rock, jagged and shivered into myriads of +fantastic forms, with here and there a streak of sunlit snow, traced +down their chasms like a line of forked lightning; and, far beyond, +and far above all these, fainter than the morning cloud, but purer and +changeless, slept, in the blue sky, the utmost peaks of the eternal +snow. + +The Golden River, which sprang from one of the lower and snowless +elevations, was now nearly in shadow; all but the uppermost jets of +spray, which rose like slow smoke above the undulating line of the +cataract, and floated away in feeble wreaths upon the morning wind. + +On this object, and on this alone, Hans's eyes and thoughts were +fixed; forgetting the distance he had to traverse, he set off at an +imprudent rate of walking, which greatly exhausted him before he had +scaled the first range of the green and low hills. He was, moreover, +surprised, on surmounting them, to find that a large glacier, of whose +existence, notwithstanding his previous knowledge of the mountains, he +had been absolutely ignorant, lay between him and the source of the +Golden River. He entered on it with the boldness of a practised +mountaineer; yet he thought he had never traversed so strange or so +dangerous a glacier in his life. The ice was excessively slippery, and +out of all its chasms came wild sounds of gushing water; not +monotonous or low; but changeful and loud, rising occasionally into +drifting passages of wild melody, then breaking off into short +melancholy tones, or sudden shrieks, resembling those of human voices +in distress or pain. The ice was broken into thousands of confused +shapes, but none, Hans thought like the ordinary forms of splintered +ice. There seemed a curious _expression_ about all their outlines--a +perpetual resemblance to living features, distorted and scornful. +Myriads of deceitful shadows, and lurid lights, played and floated +about and through the pale-blue pinnacles, dazzling and confusing the +sight of the traveller; while his ears grew dull and his head giddy +with the constant gush and roar of the concealed waters. These painful +circumstances increased upon him as he advanced; the ice crashed and +yawned into fresh chasms at his feet, tottering spires nodded around +him, and fell thundering across his path; and, though he had +repeatedly faced these dangers on the most terrific glaciers, and in +the wildest weather, it was with a new and oppressive feeling of panic +terror that he leaped the last chasm, and flung himself, exhausted and +shuddering, on the firm turf of the mountain. + +He had been compelled to abandon his basket of food, which became a +perilous incumbrance on the glacier, and had now no means of +refreshing himself but by breaking off and eating some of the pieces +of ice. This, however, relieved his thirst; an hour's repose recruited +his hardy frame, and, with the indomitable spirit of avarice, he +resumed his laborious journey. + +His way now lay straight up a ridge of bare red rocks, without a blade +of grass to ease the foot, or a projecting angle to afford an inch of +shade from the south sun. It was past noon, and the rays beat +intensely upon the steep path, while the whole atmosphere was +motionless, and penetrated with heat. Intense thirst was soon added +to the bodily fatigue with which Hans was now afflicted; glance after +glance he cast on the flask of water which hung at his belt. "Three +drops are enough," at last thought he; "I may, at least, cool my lips +with it." + +He opened the flask, and was raising it to his lips, when his eye fell +on an object lying on the rock beside him; he thought it moved. It was +a small dog, apparently in the last agony of death from thirst. Its +tongue was out, its jaws dry, its limbs extended lifelessly, and a +swarm of black ants were crawling about its lips and throat. Its eye +moved to the bottle which Hans held in his hand. He raised it, drank, +spurned the animal with his foot, and passed on. And he did not know +how it was, but he thought that a strange shadow had suddenly come +across the blue sky. + +The path became steeper and more rugged every moment; and the high +hill air, instead of refreshing him, seemed to throw his blood into a +fever. The noise of the hill cataracts sounded like mockery in his +ears; they were all distant, and his thirst increased every moment. +Another hour passed, and he again looked down to the flask at his +side; it was half empty; but there was much more than three drops in +it. He stopped to open it, and again, as he did so, something moved in +the path above him. It was a fair child, stretched nearly lifeless on +the rock, its breast heaving with thirst, its eyes closed, and its +lips parched and burning. Hans eyed it deliberately, drank, and passed +on. And a dark-gray cloud came over the sun, and long, snake-like +shadows crept up along the mountain sides. Hans struggled on. The sun +was sinking, but its descent seemed to bring no coolness; the leaden +weight of the dead air pressed upon his brow and heart, but the goal +was near. He saw the cataract of the Golden River springing from the +hillside, scarcely five hundred feet above him. He paused for a +moment to breathe, and sprang on to complete his task. + +At this instant a faint cry fell on his ear. He turned, and saw a +gray-haired old man extended on the rocks. His eyes were sunk, his +features deadly pale, and gathered into an expression of despair. +"Water!" he stretched his arms to Hans, and cried feebly, "Water! I am +dying." + +"I have none," replied Hans; "thou hast had thy share of life." He +strode over the prostrate body, and darted on. And a flash of blue +lightning rose out of the east, shaped like a sword; it shook thrice +over the whole heaven, and left it dark with one heavy, impenetrable +shade. The sun was setting; it plunged toward the horizon like a +red-hot ball. + +The roar of the Golden River rose on Hans's ear. He stood at the brink +of the chasm through which it ran. Its waves were filled with the red +glory of the sunset: they shook their crests like tongues of fire, and +flashes of bloody light gleamed along their foam. Their sound came +mightier and mightier on his senses; his brain grew giddy with the +prolonged thunder. Shuddering he drew the flask from his girdle, and +hurled it into the centre of the torrent. As he did so, an icy chill +shot through his limbs: he staggered, shrieked, and fell. The waters +closed over his cry. And the moaning of the river rose wildly into the +night, as it gushed over _The Black Stone_. + + +IV.--HOW MR. SCHWARTZ SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, +AND HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN + +Poor little Gluck waited very anxiously alone in the house for Hans's +return. Finding he did not come back, he was terribly frightened, and +went and told Schwartz in the prison all that had happened. Then +Schwartz was very much pleased, and said that Hans must certainly +have been turned into a black stone, and he should have all the gold +to himself. But Gluck was very sorry, and cried all night. When he got +up in the morning there was no bread in the house, nor any money; so +Gluck went and hired himself to another goldsmith, and he worked so +hard, and so neatly, and so long every day, that he soon got money +enough together to pay his brother's fine, and he went and gave it all +to Schwartz, and Schwartz got out of prison. Then Schwartz was quite +pleased, and said he should have some of the gold of the river. But +Gluck only begged he would go and see what had become of Hans. + +Now when Schwartz had heard that Hans had stolen the holy water, he +thought to himself that such a proceeding might not be considered +altogether correct by the King of the Golden River, and determined to +manage matters better. So he took some more of Gluck's money, and went +to a bad priest who gave him some holy water very readily for it. Then +Schwartz was sure it was all quite right. So Schwartz got up early in +the morning before the sun rose, and took some bread and wine in a +basket, and put his holy water in a flask, and set off for the +mountains. Like his brother, he was much surprised at the sight of the +glacier, and had great difficulty in crossing it, even after leaving +his basket behind him. The day was cloudless, but not bright: there +was a heavy purple haze hanging over the sky, and the hills looked +lowering and gloomy. And as Schwartz climbed the steep rock path, the +thirst came upon him, as it had upon his brother, until he lifted his +flask to his lips to drink. Then he saw the fair child lying near him +on the rocks, and it cried to him, and moaned for water. + +"Water, indeed," said Schwartz; "I haven't half enough for myself," +and passed on. And as he went he thought the sunbeams grew more dim, +and he saw a low bank of black cloud rising out of the west; and, when +he had climbed for another hour, the thirst overcame him again, and he +would have drunk. Then he saw the old man lying before him on the +path, and heard him cry out for water. "Water, indeed," said Schwartz; +"I haven't half enough for myself," and on he went. + +Then again the light seemed to fade from before his eyes, and he +looked up, and, behold, a mist, of the colour of blood, had come over +the sun; and the bank of black cloud had risen very high, and its +edges were tossing and tumbling like the waves of an angry sea. And +they cast long shadows, which flickered over Schwartz's path. + +Then Schwartz climbed for another hour, and again his thirst returned; +and as he lifted his flask to his lips, he thought he saw his brother +Hans lying exhausted on the path before him; and, as he gazed, the +figure stretched its arms to him, and cried for water. "Ha, ha," +laughed Schwartz, "are you there? Remember the prison bars, my boy. +Water indeed! Do you suppose I carried it all the way up here for +_you_?" And he strode over the figure; yet, as he passed, he thought +he saw a strange expression of mockery about its lips. And, when he +had gone a few yards farther, he looked back; but the figure was not +there. + +And a sudden horror came over Schwartz, he knew not why; but the +thirst for gold prevailed over his fear, and he rushed on. And the +bank of black cloud rose to the zenith, and out of it came bursts of +spiry lightning, and waves of darkness seemed to heave and float +between their flashes over the whole heavens. And the sky where the +sun was setting was all level, and like a lake of blood; and a strong +wind came out of that sky, tearing its crimson clouds into fragments, +and scattering them far into the darkness. And when Schwartz stood by +the brink of the Golden River, its waves were black, like thunder +clouds, but their foam was like fire; and the roar of the waters +below, and the thunder above, met, as he cast the flask into the +stream. And, as he did so, the lightning glared into his eyes, and the +earth gave way beneath him, and the waters closed over his cry. And +the moaning of the river rose wildly into the night, as it gushed over +the _Two Black Stones_. + + +V.--HOW LITTLE GLUCK SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN; WITH OTHER MATTERS OF INTEREST + +When Gluck found that Schwartz did not come back he was very sorry, +and did not know what to do. He had no money, and was obliged to go +and hire himself again to the goldsmith, who worked him very hard, and +gave him very little money. So, after a month or two, Gluck grew +tired, and made up his mind to go and try his fortune with the Golden +River. "The little king looked very kind," thought he. "I don't think +he will turn me into a black stone." So he went to the priest, and the +priest gave him some holy water as soon as he asked for it. Then Gluck +took some bread in his basket, and the bottle of water, and set off +very early for the mountains. + +If the glacier had occasioned a great deal of fatigue to his brothers, +it was twenty times worse for him, who was neither so strong nor so +practised on the mountains. He had several very bad falls, lost his +basket and bread, and was very much frightened at the strange noises +under the ice. He lay a long time to rest on the grass, after he had +got over, and began to climb the hill in just the hottest part of the +day. When he had climbed for an hour, he got dreadfully thirsty, and +was going to drink like his brothers, when he saw an old man coming +down the path above him, looking very feeble, and leaning on a staff. +"My son," said the old man, "I am faint with thirst, give me some of +that water." Then Gluck looked at him, and, when he saw that he was +pale and weary, he gave him the water. "Only pray don't drink it all," +said Gluck. But the old man drank a great deal, and gave him back the +bottle two-thirds empty. Then he bade him good speed, and Gluck went +on again merrily. And the path became easier to his feet, and two or +three blades of grass appeared upon it, and some grasshoppers began +singing on the bank beside it; and Gluck thought he had never heard +such merry singing. + +Then he went on for another hour, and the thirst increased on him so +that he thought he should be forced to drink. But, as he raised the +flask, he saw a little child lying panting by the roadside, and it +cried out piteously for water. Then Gluck struggled with himself, and +determined to bear the thirst a little longer; and he put the bottle +to the child's lips, and it drank it all but a few drops. Then it +smiled on him, and got up, and ran down the hill; and Gluck looked +after it till it became as small as a little star, and then turned and +began climbing again. And then there were all kinds of sweet flowers +growing on the rocks, bright green moss, with pale pink starry +flowers, and soft belled gentians, more blue than the sky at its +deepest, and pure white transparent lilies. And crimson and purple +butterflies darted hither and thither, and the sky sent down such pure +light, that Gluck had never felt so happy in his life. + +Yet, when he had climbed for another hour, his thirst became +intolerable again; and, when he looked at his bottle, he saw that +there were only five or six drops left in it, and he could not venture +to drink. And, as he was hanging the flask to his belt again, he saw +a little dog lying on the rocks, gasping for breath--just as Hans had +seen it on the day of his ascent. And Gluck stopped and looked at it +and then at the Golden River, not five hundred yards above him; and he +thought of the dwarf's words, "that no one could succeed, except in +his first attempt"; and he tried to pass the dog, but it whined +piteously, and Gluck stopped again. "Poor beastie!" said Gluck: "it'll +be dead when I come down again, if I don't help it." Then he looked +closer and closer at it, and its eye turned on him so mournfully that +he could not stand it. "Confound the King and his gold too," said +Gluck; and he opened the flask, and poured all the water into the +dog's mouth. + +The dog sprang up and stood on its hind legs. Its tail disappeared, +its ears became long, longer, silky, golden; its nose became very red, +its eyes became very twinkling; in three seconds the dog was gone, and +before Gluck stood his old acquaintance, the King of the Golden River. + +"Thank you," said the monarch; "but don't be frightened, it's all +right"; for Gluck showed manifest symptoms of consternation at this +unlooked-for reply to his last observation. "Why didn't you come +before," continued the dwarf, "instead of sending me those rascally +brothers of yours, for me to have the trouble of turning into stones? +Very hard stones they make too." + +"Oh dear me!" said Gluck; "have you really been so cruel?" + +"Cruel!" said the dwarf, "they poured unholy water into my stream; do +you suppose I'm going to allow that?" + +"Why," said Gluck, "I am sure, sir--your Majesty, I mean--they got the +water out of the church font." + +"Very probably," replied the dwarf; "but," and his countenance grew +stern as he spoke, "the water which has been refused to the cry of +the weary and dying is unholy, though it had been blessed by every +saint in heaven; and the water which is found in the vessel of mercy +is holy, though it had been defiled with corpses." + +So saying, the dwarf stooped and plucked a lily that grew at his feet. +On its white leaves there hung three drops of clear dew. And the dwarf +shook them into the flask which Gluck held in his hand. "Cast these +into the river," he said, "and descend on the other side of the +mountains into the Treasure Valley. And so good speed." + +As he spoke, the figure of the dwarf became indistinct. The playing +colours of his robe formed themselves into a prismatic mist of dewy +light; he stood for an instant veiled with them as with the belt of a +broad rainbow. The colours grew faint, the mist rose into the air; the +monarch had evaporated. + +And Gluck climbed to the brink of the Golden River, and its waves were +as clear as crystal, and as brilliant as the sun. And, when he cast +the three drops of dew into the stream, there opened where they fell a +small circular whirlpool, into which the waters descended with a +musical noise. + +Gluck stood watching it for some time, very much disappointed, because +not only the river was not turned into gold, but its waters seemed +much diminished in quantity. Yet he obeyed his friend the dwarf, and +descended the other side of the mountains toward the Treasure Valley; +and, as he went, he thought he heard the noise of water working its +way under the ground. And, when he came in sight of the Treasure +Valley, behold, a river, like the Golden River was springing from a +new cleft of the rocks above it, and was flowing in innumerable +streams among the dry heaps of red sand. + +And as Gluck gazed, fresh grass sprang beside the new streams, and +creeping plants grew, and climbed among this moistening soil. Young +flowers opened suddenly along the river sides, as stars leap out when +twilight is deepening, and thickets of myrtle, and tendrils of vine, +cast lengthening shadows over the valley as they grew. And thus the +Treasure Valley became a garden again, and the inheritance which had +been lost by cruelty was regained by love. + +And Gluck went, and dwelt in the valley, and the poor were never +driven from his door: so that his barns became full of corn, and his +house of treasure. And, for him, the river had, according to the +dwarf's promise, become a River of Gold. + +And, to this day, the inhabitants of the valley point out the place +where the three drops of holy dew were cast into the stream, and trace +the course of the Golden River under the ground, until it emerges in +the Treasure Valley. And at the top of the cataract of the Golden +River are still to be seen two BLACK STONES, round which the waters +howl mournfully every day at sunset, and these stones are still called +by the people of the valley _The Black Brothers_. + + + + +III + +THE SNOW-IMAGE: A CHILDISH MIRACLE + + +One afternoon of a cold winter's day, when the sun shone forth with +chilly brightness, after a long storm, two children asked leave of +their mother to run out and play in the new-fallen snow. The elder +child was a girl, whom, because she was of a tender and modest +disposition, and was thought to be very beautiful, her parents, and +other people who were familiar with her, used to call Violet. But her +brother was known by the style and title of Peony, on account of the +ruddiness of his broad and round little phiz, which made everybody +think of sunshine and great scarlet flowers. The father of these two +children, a certain Mr. Lindsey, it is important to say, was an +excellent but exceedingly matter-of-fact sort of man, a dealer in +hardware, and was sturdily accustomed to take what is called the +common-sense view of all matters that came under his consideration. +With a heart about as tender as other people's, he had a head as hard +and impenetrable, and therefore, perhaps, as empty, as one of the iron +pots which it was a part of his business to sell. The mother's +character, on the other hand, had a strain of poetry in it, a trait of +unworldly beauty--a delicate and dewy flower, as it were, that had +survived out of her imaginative youth, and still kept itself alive +amid the dusty realities of matrimony and motherhood. + +So, Violet and Peony, as I began with saying, besought their mother to +let them run out and play in the new snow; for, though it had looked +so dreary and dismal, drifting downward out of the gray sky, it had a +very cheerful aspect, now that the sun was shining on it. The children +dwelt in a city, and had no wider play-place than a little garden +before the house, divided by a white fence from the street, and with a +pear-tree and two or three plum-trees overshadowing it, and some +rose-bushes just in front of the parlour-windows. The trees and +shrubs, however, were now leafless, and their twigs were enveloped in +the light snow, which thus made a kind of wintry foliage, with here +and there a pendent icicle for the fruit. + +"Yes, Violet--yes, my little Peony," said their kind mother; "you may +go out and play in the new snow." + +Accordingly, the good lady bundled up her darlings in woollen jackets +and wadded sacks, and put comforters round their necks, and a pair of +striped gaiters on each little pair of legs, and worsted mittens on +their hands, and gave them a kiss apiece, by way of a spell to keep +away Jack Frost. Forth sallied the two children, with a +hop-skip-and-jump, that carried them at once into the very heart of a +huge snow-drift, whence Violet emerged like a snow-bunting, while +little Peony floundered out with his round face in full bloom. Then +what a merry time had they! To look at them, frolicking in the wintry +garden, you would have thought that the dark and pitiless storm had +been sent for no other purpose but to provide a new plaything for +Violet and Peony; and that they themselves had been created, as the +snow-birds were, to take delight only in the tempest, and in the white +mantle which it spread over the earth. + +At last, when they had frosted one another all over with handfuls of +snow, Violet, after laughing heartily at little Peony's figure, was +struck with a new idea. + +"You look exactly like a snow-image, Peony," said she, "if your cheeks +were not so red. And that puts me in mind! Let us make an image out +of snow--an image of a little girl--and it shall be our sister, and +shall run about and play with us all winter long. Won't it be nice?" + +"O, yes!" cried Peony, as plainly as he could speak, for he was but a +little boy. "That will be nice! And mamma shall see it!" + +"Yes," answered Violet; "mamma shall see the new little girl. But she +must not make her come into the warm parlour; for, you know, our +little snow-sister will not love the warmth." + +And forthwith the children began this great business of making a +snow-image that should run about; while their mother, who was sitting +at the window and overheard some of their talk, could not help smiling +at the gravity with which they set about it. They really seemed to +imagine that there would be no difficulty whatever in creating a live +little girl out of the snow. And, to say the truth, if miracles are +ever to be wrought, it will be by putting our hands to the work in +precisely such a simple and undoubting frame of mind as that in which +Violet and Peony now undertook to perform one, without so much as +knowing that it was a miracle. So thought the mother; and thought, +likewise, that the new snow, just fallen from heaven, would be +excellent material to make new beings of, if it were not so very cold. +She gazed at the children a moment longer, delighting to watch their +little figures--the girl, tall for her age, graceful and agile, and so +delicately coloured that she looked like a cheerful thought, more than +a physical reality; while Peony expanded in breadth rather than +height, and rolled along on his short and sturdy legs as substantial +as an elephant, though not quite so big. Then the mother resumed her +work. What it was I forget; but she was either trimming a silken +bonnet for Violet, or darning a pair of stockings for little Peony's +short legs. Again, however, and again, and yet other agains, she could +not help turning her head to the window to see how the children got on +with their snow-image. + +Indeed, it was an exceedingly pleasant sight, those bright little +souls at their task! Moreover, it was really wonderful to observe how +knowingly and skilfully they managed the matter. Violet assumed the +chief direction, and told Peony what to do, while, with her own +delicate fingers, she shaped out all the nicer parts of the +snow-figure. It seemed, in fact, not so much to be made by the +children, as to grow up under their hands, while they were playing and +prattling about it. Their mother was quite surprised at this; and the +longer she looked, the more and more surprised she grew. + +"What remarkable children mine are!" thought she, smiling with a +mother's pride; and, smiling at herself, too, for being so proud of +them. "What other children could have made anything so like a little +girl's figure out of snow at the first trial? Well; but now I must +finish Peony's new frock, for his grandfather is coming to-morrow, and +I want the little fellow to look handsome." + +So she took up the frock, and was soon as busily at work again with +her needle as the two children with their snow-image. But still, as +the needle travelled hither and thither through the seams of the +dress, the mother made her toil light and happy by listening to the +airy voices of Violet and Peony. They kept talking to one another all +the time, their tongues being quite as active as their feet and hands. +Except at intervals, she could not distinctly hear what was said, but +had merely a sweet impression that they were in a most loving mood, +and were enjoying themselves highly, and that the business of making +the snow-image went prosperously on. Now and then, however, when +Violet and Peony happened to raise their voices, the words were as +audible as if they had been spoken in the very parlour, where the +mother sat. O how delightfully those words echoed in her heart, even +though they meant nothing so very wise or wonderful, after all! + +But you must know a mother listens with her heart, much more than with +her ears; and thus she is often delighted with the trills of celestial +music, when other people can hear nothing of the kind. + +"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet to her brother, who had gone to another +part of the garden, "bring me some of that fresh snow, Peony, from the +very farthest corner, where we have not been trampling. I want it to +shape our little snow-sister's bosom with. You know that part must be +quite pure, just as it came out of the sky!" + +"Here it is, Violet!" answered Peony, in his bluff tone--but a very +sweet tone, too--as he came floundering through the half-trodden +drifts. "Here is the snow for her little bosom. O Violet, how +beau-ti-ful she begins to look!" + +"Yes," said Violet, thoughtfully and quietly; "our snow-sister does +look very lovely. I did not quite know, Peony, that we could make such +a sweet little girl as this." + +The mother, as she listened, thought how fit and delightful an +incident it would be, if fairies, or, still better, if angel-children +were to come from paradise, and play invisibly with her own darlings, +and help them to make their snow-image, giving it the features of +celestial babyhood! Violet and Peony would not be aware of their +immortal playmates--only they could see that the image grew very +beautiful while they worked at it, and would think that they +themselves had done it all. + +"My little girl and boy deserve such playmates, if mortal children +ever did!" said the mother to herself; and then she smiled again at +her own motherly pride. + +Nevertheless, the ideas seized upon her imagination; and ever and +anon, she took a glimpse out of the window, half dreaming that she +might see the golden-haired children of paradise sporting with her own +golden-haired Violet and bright-cheeked Peony. + +Now, for a few moments, there was a busy and earnest, but indistinct +hum of the two children's voices, as Violet and Peony wrought together +with one happy consent. Violet still seemed to be the guiding spirit, +while Peony acted rather as a labourer, and brought her the snow from +far and near. And yet the little urchin evidently had a proper +understanding of the matter, too! + +"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet; for the brother was again at the other +side of the garden. "Bring me those light wreaths of snow that have +rested on the lower branches of the pear-tree. You can clamber on the +snow-drift, Peony, and reach them easily. I must have them to make +some ringlets for our snow-sister's head!" + +"Here they are, Violet!" answered the little boy. "Take care you do +not break them. Well done! Well done! How pretty!" + +"Does she not look sweet?" said Violet, with a very satisfied tone; +"and now we must have some little shining bits of ice, to make the +brightness of her eyes. She is not finished yet. Mamma will see how +very beautiful she is; but papa will say, 'Tush! nonsense!--come in +out of the cold!'" + +"Let us call mamma to look out," said Peony; and then he shouted +lustily, "Mamma! mamma!! mamma!!! Look out, and see what a nice 'ittle +girl we are making." + +The mother put down her work, for an instant, and looked out of the +window. But it so happened that the sun--for this was one of the +shortest days of the whole year--had sunken so nearly to the edge of +the world, that his setting shine came obliquely into the lady's eyes. +So she was dazzled, you must understand, and could not very distinctly +observe what was in the garden. Still, however, through all that +bright, blinding dazzle of the sun and the new snow, she beheld a +small white figure in the garden, that seemed to have a wonderful deal +of human likeness about it. And she saw Violet and Peony--indeed, she +looked more at them than at the image--she saw the two children still +at work; Peony bringing fresh snow, and Violet applying it to the +figure as scientifically as a sculptor adds clay to his model. +Indistinctly as she discerned the snow-child, the mother thought to +herself that never before was there a snow-figure so cunningly made, +nor ever such a dear little girl and boy to make it. + +"They do everything better than other children," said she, very +complacently. "No wonder they make better snow-images!" + +She sat down again to her work, and made as much haste with it as +possible; because twilight would soon come, and Peony's frock was not +yet finished, and grandfather was expected, by railroad, pretty early +in the morning. Faster and faster, therefore, went her flying fingers. +The children, likewise, kept busily at work in the garden, and still +the mother listened, whenever she could catch a word. She was amused +to observe how their little imaginations had got mixed up with what +they were doing, and were carried away by it. They seemed positively +to think that the snow-child would run about and play with them. + +"What a nice playmate she will be for us, all winter long!" said +Violet. "I hope papa will not be afraid of her giving us a cold! +Sha'n't you love her dearly, Peony?" + +"O yes!" cried Peony. "And I will hug her and she shall sit down +close by me, and drink some of my warm milk!" + +"O no, Peony!" answered Violet, with grave wisdom. "That will not do +at all. Warm milk will not be wholesome for our little snow-sister. +Little snow-people, like her, eat nothing but icicles. No, no, Peony; +we must not give her anything warm to drink!" + +There was a minute or two of silence; for Peony, whose short legs were +never weary, had gone on a pilgrimage again to the other side of the +garden. All of a sudden, Violet cried out, loudly and joyfully-- + +"Look here, Peony! Come quickly! A light has been shining on her cheek +out of that rose-coloured cloud! and the colour does not go away! Is +not that beautiful!" + +"Yes; it is beau-ti-ful," answered Peony, pronouncing the three +syllables with deliberate accuracy. "O Violet, only look at her hair! +It is all like gold!" + +"O, certainly," said Violet, with tranquillity, as if it were very +much a matter of course. "That colour, you know, comes from the golden +clouds, that we see up there in the sky. She is almost finished now. +But her lips must be made very red--redder than her cheeks. Perhaps, +Peony, it will make them red if we both kiss them!" + +Accordingly, the mother heard two smart little smacks, as if both her +children were kissing the snow-image on its frozen mouth. But, as this +did not seem to make the lips quite red enough, Violet next proposed +that the snow-child should be invited to kiss Peony's scarlet cheek. + +"Come, 'ittle snow-sister, kiss me!" cried Peony. + +"There! she has kissed you," added Violet, "and her lips are very red. +And she blushed a little, too!" + +"O, what a cold kiss!" cried Peony. + +Just then, there came a breeze of the pure west-wind, sweeping +through the garden and rattling the parlour-windows. It sounded so +wintry cold, that the mother was about to tap on the window-pane with +her thimbled finger, to summon the two children in, when they both +cried out to her with one voice. The tone was not a tone of surprise, +although they were evidently a good deal excited; it appeared rather +as if they were very much rejoiced at some event that had now +happened, but which they had been looking for, and had reckoned upon +all along. + +"Mamma! mamma! We have finished our little snow-sister, and she is +running about the garden with us!" + +"What imaginative little beings my children are!" thought the mother, +putting the last few stitches into Peony's frock. "And it is strange, +too, that they make me almost as much a child as they themselves are! +I can hardly help believing, now, that the snow-image has really come +to life!" + +"Dear mamma!" cried Violet, "pray look out and see what a sweet +playmate we have!" + +The mother, being thus entreated, could no longer delay to look forth +from the window. The sun was now gone out of the sky, leaving, +however, a rich inheritance of his brightness among those purple and +golden clouds which make the sunsets of winter so magnificent. But +there was not the slightest gleam or dazzle, either on the window or +on the snow; so that the good lady could look all over the garden, and +see everything and everybody in it. And what do you think she saw +there? Violet and Peony, of course, her own two darling children. Ah, +but whom or what did she see besides? Why, if you will believe me, +there was a small figure of a girl, dressed all in white, with +rose-tinged cheeks and ringlets of golden hue, playing about the +garden with the two children! A stranger though she was, the child +seemed to be on as familiar terms with Violet and Peony, and they +with her, as if all the three had been playmates during the whole of +their little lives. The mother thought to herself that it must +certainly be the daughter of one of the neighbours, and that, seeing +Violet, and Peony in the garden, the child had run across the street +to play with them. So this kind lady went to the door, intending to +invite the little runaway into her comfortable parlour; for, now that +the sunshine was withdrawn, the atmosphere, out of doors, was already +growing very cold. + +But, after opening the house-door, she stood an instant on the +threshold, hesitating whether she ought to ask the child to come in, +or whether she should even speak to her. Indeed, she almost doubted +whether it were a real child, after all, or only a light wreath of the +new-fallen snow, blown hither and thither about the garden by the +intensely cold west-wind. There was certainly something very singular +in the aspect of the little stranger. Among all the children of the +neighbourhood, the lady could remember no such face, with its pure +white, and delicate rose-colour, and the golden ringlets tossing about +the forehead and cheeks. And as for her dress, which was entirely of +white, and fluttering in the breeze, it was such as no reasonable +woman would put upon a little girl, when sending her out to play, in +the depth of winter. It made this kind and careful mother shiver only +to look at those small feet, with nothing in the world on them, except +a very thin pair of white slippers. Nevertheless, airily as she was +clad, the child seemed to feel not the slightest inconvenience from +the cold, but danced so lightly over the snow that the tips of her +toes left hardly a print in its surface; while Violet could but just +keep pace with her, and Peony's short legs compelled him to lag +behind. + +Once, in the course of their play, the strange child placed herself +between Violet and Peony, and taking a hand of each, skipped merrily +forward, and they along with her. Almost immediately, however, Peony +pulled away his little fist, and began to rub it as if the fingers +were tingling with cold; while Violet also released herself, though +with less abruptness, gravely remarking that it was better not to take +hold of hands. The white-robed damsel said not a word, but danced +about, just as merrily as before. If Violet and Peony did not choose +to play with her, she could make just as good a playmate of the brisk +and cold west-wind, which kept blowing her all about the garden, and +took such liberties with her, that they seemed to have been friends +for a long time. All this while, the mother stood on the threshold, +wondering how a little girl could look so much like a flying +snow-drift, or how a snow-drift could look so very like a little girl. + +She called Violet, and whispered to her. + +"Violet, my darling, what is this child's name?" asked she. "Does she +live near us?" + +"Why, dearest mamma," answered Violet, laughing to think that her +mother did not comprehend so very plain an affair, "this is our little +snow-sister, whom we have just been making!" + +"Yes, dear mamma," cried Peony, running to his mother and looking up +simply into her face, "This is our snow-image! Is it not a nice 'ittle +child?" + +At this instant a flock of snow-birds came flitting through the air. +As was very natural, they avoided Violet and Peony. But--and this +looked strange--they flew at once to the white-robed child, fluttered +eagerly about her head, alighted on her shoulders, and seemed to claim +her as an old acquaintance. She, on her part, was evidently as glad to +see these little birds, old Winter's grandchildren, as they were to +see her, and welcomed them by holding out both her hands. Hereupon, +they each and all tried to alight on her two palms and ten small +fingers and thumbs, crowding one another off, with an immense +fluttering of their tiny wings. One dear little bird nestled tenderly +in her bosom; another put its bill to her lips. They were as joyous, +all the while, and seemed as much in their element, as you may have +seen them when sporting with a snow-storm. + +Violet and Peony stood laughing at this pretty sight: for they enjoyed +the merry time which their new playmate was having with their +small-winged visitants, almost as much as if they themselves took part +in it. + +"Violet," said her mother, greatly perplexed, "tell me the truth, +without any jest. Who is this little girl?" + +"My darling mamma," answered Violet, looking seriously into her +mother's face, and apparently surprised that she should need any +further explanation, "I have told you truly who she is. It is our +little snow-image, which Peony and I have been making. Peony will tell +you so, as well as I." + +"Yes, mamma," asseverated Peony, with much gravity in his crimson +little phiz, "this is 'ittle snow-child. Is not she a nice one? But, +mamma, her hand, is oh, so very cold!" + +While mamma still hesitated what to think and what to do, the +street-gate was thrown open, and the father of Violet and Peony +appeared, wrapped in a pilot-cloth sack, with a fur cap drawn down +over his ears, and the thickest of gloves upon his hands. Mr. Lindsey +was a middle-aged man, with a weary and yet a happy look in his +wind-flushed and frost-pinched face, as if he had been busy all the +day long, and was glad to get back to his quiet home. His eyes +brightened at the sight of his wife and children, although he could +not help uttering a word or two of surprise, at finding the whole +family in the open air, on so bleak a day, and after sunset too. He +soon perceived the little white stranger, sporting to and fro in the +garden, like a dancing snow-wreath, and the flock of snow-birds +fluttering about her head. + +"Pray, what little girl may that be?" inquired this very sensible man. +"Surely her mother must be crazy, to let her go out in such bitter +weather as it has been to-day, with only that flimsy white gown and +those thin slippers!" + +"My dear husband," said his wife, "I know no more about the little +thing than you do. Some neighbour's child, I suppose. Our Violet and +Peony," she added, laughing at herself for repeating so absurd a +story, "insist that she is nothing but a snow-image, which they have +been busy about in the garden, almost all the afternoon." + +As she said this, the mother glanced her eyes toward the spot where +the children's snow-image had been made. What was her surprise, on +perceiving that there was not the slightest trace of so much +labour!--no image at all--no piled up heap of snow--nothing whatever, +save the prints of little footsteps around a vacant space! + +"This is very strange!" said she. + +"What is strange, dear mother?" asked Violet. "Dear father, do not you +see how it is? This is our snow-image, which Peony and I have made, +because we wanted another playmate. Did not we, Peony?" + +"Yes, papa," said crimson Peony. "This be our 'ittle snow-sister. Is +she not beau-ti-ful? But she gave me such a cold kiss!" + +"Pooh, nonsense, children!" cried their good, honest father, who, as +we have already intimated, had an exceedingly common-sensible way of +looking at matters. "Do not tell me of making live figures out of +snow. Come, wife; this little stranger must not stay out in the bleak +air a moment longer. We will bring her into the parlour; and you +shall give her a supper of warm bread and milk, and make her as +comfortable as you can. Meanwhile, I will inquire among the +neighbours; or, if necessary, send the city-crier about the streets, +to give notice of a lost child." + +So saying, this honest and very kind-hearted man was going toward the +little white damsel, with the best intentions in the world. But Violet +and Peony, each seizing their father by the hand, earnestly besought +him not to make her come in. + +"Dear father," cried Violet, putting herself before him, "it is true +what I have been telling you! This is our little snow-girl, and she +cannot live any longer than while she breathes the cold west-wind. Do +not make her come into the hot room!" + +"Yes, father," shouted Peony, stamping his little foot, so mightily +was he in earnest, "this be nothing but our 'ittle snow-child! She +will not love the hot fire!" + +"Nonsense, children, nonsense, nonsense!" cried the father, half +vexed, half laughing at what he considered their foolish obstinacy. +"Run into the house, this moment! It is too late to play any longer, +now. I must take care of this little girl immediately, or she will +catch her death a-cold!" + +"Husband! dear husband!" said his wife, in a low voice--for she had +been looking narrowly at the snow-child, and was more perplexed than +ever--there is something very singular in all this. "You will think me +foolish--but--but--may it not be that some invisible angel has been +attracted by the simplicity and good faith with which our children set +about their undertaking? May he not have spent an hour of his +immortality in playing with those dear little souls? and so the result +is what we call a miracle. No, no! Do not laugh at me; I see what a +foolish thought it is!" + +"My dear wife," replied the husband, laughing heartily, "you are as +much a child as Violet and Peony." + +And in one sense so she was, for all through life she had kept her +heart full of childlike simplicity and faith, which was as pure and +clear as crystal; and, looking at all matters through this transparent +medium, she sometimes saw truths so profound, that other people +laughed at them as nonsense and absurdity. + +But now kind Mr. Lindsey had entered the garden, breaking away from +his two children, who still sent their shrill voices after him, +beseeching him to let the snow-child stay and enjoy herself in the +cold west-wind. As he approached, the snow-birds took to flight. The +little white damsel, also, fled backward, shaking her head, as if to +say, "Pray, do not touch me!" and roguishly, as it appeared, leading +him through the deepest of the snow. Once, the good man stumbled, and +floundered down upon his face, so that, gathering himself up again, +with the snow sticking to his rough pilot-cloth sack, he looked as +white and wintry as a snow-image of the largest size. Some of the +neighbours, meanwhile, seeing him from their windows, wondered what +could possess poor Mr. Lindsey to be running about his garden in +pursuit of a snow-drift, which the west-wind was driving hither and +thither! At length, after a vast deal of trouble, he chased the little +stranger into a corner, where she could not possibly escape him. His +wife had been looking on, and, it being nearly twilight, was +wonderstruck to observe how the snow-child gleamed and sparkled, and +how she seemed to shed a glow all round about her; and when driven +into the corner, she positively glistened like a star! It was a frosty +kind of brightness, too like that of an icicle in the moonlight. The +wife thought it strange that good Mr. Lindsey should see nothing +remarkable in the snow-child's appearance. + +"Come, you odd little thing!" cried the honest man, seizing her by +the hand, "I have caught you at last, and will make you comfortable in +spite of yourself. We will put a nice warm pair of worsted stockings +on your frozen little feet, and you shall have a good thick shawl to +wrap yourself in. Your poor white nose, I am afraid, is actually +frost-bitten. But we will make it all right. Come along in." + +And so, with a most benevolent smile on his sagacious visage, all +purple as it was with the cold, this very well-meaning gentleman took +the snow-child by the hand and led her towards the house. She followed +him, droopingly and reluctant; for all the glow and sparkle was gone +out of her figure; and whereas just before she had resembled a bright +frosty, star-gemmed evening, with a crimson gleam on the cold horizon, +she now looked as dull and languid as a thaw. As kind Mr. Lindsey led +her up the steps of the door, Violet and Peony looked into his +face--their eyes full of tears, which froze before they could run down +their cheeks--and again entreated him not to bring their snow-image +into the house. + +"Not bring her in!" exclaimed the kind-hearted man. "Why, you are +crazy, my little Violet!--quite crazy, my small Peony! She is so cold, +already, that her hand has almost frozen mine, in spite of my thick +gloves. Would you have her freeze to death?" + +His wife, as he came up the steps, had been taking another long, +earnest, almost awe-stricken gaze at the little white stranger. She +hardly knew whether it was a dream or not, but she could not help +fancying that she saw the delicate print of Violet's fingers on the +child's neck. It looked just as if, while Violet was shaping out the +image, she had given it a gentle pat with her hand, and had neglected +to smooth the impression quite away. + +"After all, husband," said the mother, recurring to her idea that the +angels would be as much delighted to play with Violet and Peony as she +herself was--"after all, she does look strangely like a snow-image! I +do believe she is made of snow!" + +A puff of the west-wind blew against the snow-child, and again she +sparkled like a star. + +"Snow!" repeated good Mr. Lindsey, drawing the reluctant guest over +this hospitable threshold. "No wonder she looks like snow. She is half +frozen, poor little thing! But a good fire will put everything to +rights." + +Without further talk, and always with the same best intentions, this +highly benevolent and common-sensible individual led the little white +damsel--drooping, drooping, drooping, more and more--out of the frosty +air, and into his comfortable parlour. A Heidenberg stove, filled to +the brim with intensely burning anthracite, was sending a bright gleam +through the isinglass of its iron door, and causing the vase of water +on its top to fume and bubble with excitement. A warm, sultry smell +was diffused throughout the room. A thermometer on the wall farthest +from the stove stood at eighty degrees. The parlour was hung with red +curtains, and covered with a red carpet, and looked just as warm as it +felt. The difference betwixt the atmosphere here and the cold, wintry +twilight out of doors, was like stepping at once from Nova Zembla to +the hottest part of India, or from the North Pole into an oven. O, +this was a fine place for the little white stranger! + +The common-sensible man placed the snow-child on the hearth-rug, right +in front of the hissing and fuming stove. + +"Now she will be comfortable!" cried Mr. Lindsey, rubbing his hands +and looking about him, with the pleasantest smile you ever saw. "Make +yourself at home, my child." + +Sad, sad and drooping, looked the little white maiden, as she stood +on the hearth-rug, with the hot blast of the stove striking through +her like a pestilence. Once, she threw a glance wistfully toward the +windows, and caught a glimpse, through its red curtains, of the +snow-covered roofs, and the stars glimmering frostily, and all the +delicious intensity of the cold night. The bleak wind rattled the +window-panes, as if it were summoning her to come forth. But there +stood the snow-child, drooping, before the hot stove! + +But the common-sensible man saw nothing amiss. + +"Come, wife," said he, "let her have a pair of thick stockings and a +woollen shawl or blanket directly; and tell Dora to give her some warm +supper as soon as the milk boils. You, Violet and Peony, amuse your +little friend. She is out of spirits, you see, at finding herself in a +strange place. For my part, I will go around among the neighbours, and +find out where she belongs." + +The mother, meanwhile, had gone in search of the shawl and stockings; +for her own view of the matter, however subtle and delicate, had given +way, as it always did, to the stubborn materialism of her husband. +Without heeding the remonstrances of his two children, who still kept +murmuring that their little snow-sister did not love the warmth, good +Mr. Lindsey took his departure, shutting the parlour-door carefully +behind him. Turning up the collar of his sack over his ears, he +emerged from the house, and had barely reached the street-gate when he +was recalled by the screams of Violet and Peony, and the rapping of a +thimbled finger against the parlour window. + +"Husband! husband!" cried his wife, showing her horror-stricken face +through the window-panes. "There is no need of going for the child's +parents!" + +"We told you so, father!" screamed Violet and Peony, as he re-entered +the parlour. "You would bring her in; and now our +poor--dear--beau-ti-ful little snow-sister is thawed!" + +And their own sweet little faces were already dissolved in tears; so +that their father, seeing what strange things occasionally happen in +this every-day world, felt not a little anxious lest his children +might be going to thaw too! In the utmost perplexity, he demanded an +explanation of his wife. She could only reply, that, being summoned to +the parlour by the cries of Violet and Peony, she found no trace of +the little white maiden, unless it were the remains of a heap of snow, +which, while she was gazing at it, melted quite away upon the +hearth-rug. + +"And there you see all that is left of it!" added she, pointing to a +pool of water, in front of the stove. + +"Yes, father," said Violet, looking reproachfully at him, through her +tears, "there is all that is left of our dear little snow-sister!" + +"Naughty father!" cried Peony, stamping his foot, and--I shudder to +say--shaking his little fist at the common-sensible man. "We told you +how it would be! What for did you bring her in?" + +And the Heidenberg stove, through the isinglass of its door, seemed to +glare at good Mr. Lindsey, like a red-eyed demon, triumphing in the +mischief which it had done! + +This, you will observe, was one of those rare cases, which yet will +occasionally happen, where common-sense finds itself at fault. The +remarkable story of the snow-image, though to that sagacious class of +people to whom good Mr. Lindsey belongs it may seem but a childish +affair, is, nevertheless, capable of being moralised in various +methods, greatly for their edification. One of its lessons, for +instance, might be that it behooves men, and especially men of +benevolence, to consider well what they are about, and, before acting +on their philanthropic purposes, to be quite sure that they comprehend +the nature and all the relations of the business in hand. What has +been established as an element of good to one being may prove absolute +mischief to another; even as the warmth of the parlour was proper +enough for children of flesh and blood, like Violet and Peony--though +by no means very wholesome, even for them--involved nothing short of +annihilation to the unfortunate snow-image. + +But, after all, there is no teaching anything to wise men of good Mr. +Lindsey's stamp. They know everything--O, to be sure!--everything that +has been, and everything that is, and everything that, by any future +possibility, can be. And should some phenomenon of nature or +providence transcend their system, they will not recognise it, even if +it come to pass under their very noses. + +"Wife," said Mr. Lindsey, after a fit of silence, "see what a quantity +of snow the children have brought in on their feet! It has made quite +a puddle here before the stove. Pray tell Dora to bring some towels +and sop it up!" + + + + +IV + +UNDINE + + +I.--HOW THE KNIGHT CAME TO THE FISHERMAN'S COTTAGE + +Once--it may be some hundreds of years ago--there lived a good old +Fisherman, who, on a fine summer's evening, was sitting before the +door mending his nets. He dwelt in a land of exceeding beauty. The +green slope, upon which he had built his hut, stretched far out into a +great lake; and it seemed either that the cape, enamoured of the +glassy blue waters, had pressed forward into their bosom, or that the +lake had lovingly folded in its arms the blooming promontory, with her +waving grass and flowers, and the refreshing shade of her tall trees. +Each bade the other welcome, and increased its own beauty by so doing. +This lovely nook was scarcely ever visited by mankind, except by the +Fisherman and his family. For behind the promontory lay a very wild +forest, which, beside being gloomy and pathless, had too bad a name as +the resort of wondrous spirits and goblins, to be crossed by anyone +who could help it. Yet the pious old Fisherman went through it without +being molested, whenever he walked to a large city beyond the forest, +to dispose of the costly fish that he caught in the lake. For him, +indeed, there was little danger, even in that forest; for his thoughts +were almost all thoughts of devotion, and his custom was to carol +forth to Heaven a loud and heartfelt hymn, on first setting foot +within the treacherous shades. + +As he sat this evening most peacefully over his nets, he was startled +in an unwonted manner by a rustling sound in the forest, like that of +a man and horse; and the noise came nearer and nearer. The dreams he +had had in many a stormy night of the spirits of the forest started up +before his mind, particularly the image of a gigantic long snow-white +man, who kept nodding his head mysteriously. Nay, as he raised his +eyes and looked into the forest, he could fancy he saw, through the +thick screen of leaves, the nodding creature advance toward him. But +he soon composed himself, recollecting that even in the heart of the +woods nothing had ever befallen him; much less here, in the open air, +could the bad spirits have power to touch him. He moreover repeated a +text from the Bible aloud and earnestly, which quite restored his +courage, and he almost laughed to see how his fancy had misled him. +The white nodding man suddenly resolved himself into a little brook he +knew of old, which gushed bubbling out of the wood, and emptied itself +into the lake. And the rustling had been caused by a horseman in +gorgeous attire, who now came forward toward the hut from beneath the +trees. + +He wore a scarlet mantle over his purple, gold-embroidered jerkin; a +plume of red and purple feathers waved over his gold-coloured +barret-cap; and from his golden belt hung a glittering jewelled sword. +The white courser which carried him was of lighter make than the +generality of chargers, and trod so airily, that the enamelled turf +seemed scarcely to bend under him. The aged Fisherman could not quite +shake off his uneasiness, although he told himself that so noble a +guest could bring him no harm, and accordingly doffed his hat +courteously, and interrupted his work when he approached. + +The Knight reined in his horse, and asked whether they could both +obtain one night's shelter. + +"As to your horse, good sir," answered the Fisherman, "I have no +better stable to offer him than the shady meadow, and no provender +but the grass which grows upon it. But you shall yourself be heartily +welcome to my poor house, and to the best of my supper and night +lodging." + +The stranger seemed quite content; he dismounted, and they helped each +other to take off the horse's girth and saddle, after which the Knight +let him graze on the flowery pasture, saying to his host, "Even if I +had found you less kind and hospitable, my good old man, you must have +borne with me till to-morrow; for I see we are shut in by a wide lake +and Heaven forbid that I should cross the haunted forest again at +nightfall!" + +"We will not say much about that," replied the Fisherman; and he led +his guest into the cottage. + +There, close by the hearth, from whence a scanty fire shed its +glimmering light over the clean little room, sat the Fisherman's old +wife. When their noble guest came in, she rose to give him a kind +welcome, but immediately resumed her place of honour, without offering +it to him; and the Fisherman said with a smile: "Do not take it amiss, +young sir, if she does not give up to you the most comfortable place; +it is the custom among us poor people that it should always belong to +the oldest." + +"Why, husband!" said his wife, quietly, "what are you thinking of? Our +guest is surely a Christian gentleman, and how could it come into his +kind young heart to turn old people out of their places? Sit down, my +young lord," added she, turning to the Knight; "there stands a very +comfortable chair for you; only remember it must not be too roughly +handled, for one leg is not so steady as it has been." The Knight drew +the chair carefully forward, seated himself sociably, and soon felt +quite at home in this little household, and as if he had just returned +to it from a far journey. + +The three friends began to converse openly and familiarly together. +First the Knight asked a few questions about the forest, but the old +man would not say much of that; least of all, said he, was it fitting +to talk of such things at nightfall; but, on household concerns, and +their own way of life, the old folks talked readily; and were pleased +when the Knight told them of his travels, and that he had a castle +near the source of the Danube, and that his name was Lord Huldbrand of +Ringstetten. In the middle of their discourse, the stranger often +observed a noise outside a small window, as if someone were dashing +water against it. The old man knit his brows and looked grave whenever +this occurred; at last, when a great splash of water came full against +the panes, and some found its way into the room, he could bear it no +longer, but started up, crying, "Undine! will you never leave off +these childish tricks--when we have a stranger gentleman in the house +too!" This produced silence outside, all but a sound of suppressed +giggling, and the Fisherman said as he came back; "My honoured guest, +you must put up with this, and perhaps with many another piece of +mischief; but she means no harm. It is our adopted child Undine; there +is no breaking her of her childish ways, though she is eighteen years +old now. But as I told you she is as good a child as ever lived at +bottom." + +"Ay, so you may say!" rejoined his wife, shaking her head. "When you +come home from fishing, or from a journey, her playful nonsense may be +pleasant enough. But, to be keeping her out of mischief all day long, +as I must do, and never get a word of sense from her, nor a bit of +help and comfort in my old age, is enough to weary the patience of a +saint." + +"Well, well," said the good man, "you feel toward Undine as I do +toward the lake. Though its waves are apt enough to burst my banks +and my nets, yet I love them for all that, and so do you love our +pretty wench, with all her plaguey tricks. Don't you?" + +"Why, one cannot be really angry with her, to be sure," said the dame, +smiling. + +Here the door flew open, and a beautiful fair creature tripped in, and +said, playfully: "Well, father, you made game of me; where is your +guest?" The next moment she perceived the Knight, and stood fixed in +mute admiration; while Huldbrand gazed upon her lovely form, and tried +to impress her image on his mind, thinking that he must avail himself +of her amazement to do so, and that in a moment she would shrink away +in a fit of bashfulness. But it proved otherwise. After looking at him +a good while, she came up to him familiarly, knelt down beside him, +and playing with a golden medal that hung from his rich chain, she +said: "So, thou kind, thou beautiful guest! hast thou found us out in +our poor hut at last? Why didst thou roam the world so many years +without coming near us? Art come through the wild forest, my handsome +friend?" The old woman allowed him no time to answer. She desired her +to get up instantly, like a modest girl, and to set about her work. +But Undine, without replying, fetched a footstool and put it close to +Huldbrand's chair, sat down there with her spinning, and said +cheerfully--"I will sit and work here." The old man behaved as parents +are apt to do with spoiled children. He pretended not to see Undine's +waywardness, and was beginning to talk of something else; but she +would not let him. She said, "I asked our visitor where he came from, +and he has not answered me yet." + +"From the forest I came, you beautiful sprite," answered Huldbrand; +and she continued: + +"Then you must tell me how you came there, and what wonderful +adventures you had in it, for I know that nobody can escape without +some." + +Huldbrand could not help shuddering on being reminded of his +adventures, and involuntarily glanced at the window, half expecting to +see one of the strange beings he had encountered in the forest +grinning at him through it; but nothing was to be seen except the deep +black night, which had now closed in. He recollected himself, and was +just beginning his narrative, when the old man interposed: "Not just +now, Sir Knight; this is no time for such tales." + +But Undine jumped up passionately, put her beautiful arms akimbo, and +standing before the Fisherman, exclaimed: "What! may not he tell his +story, father--may not he? But I will have it; he must. He shall +indeed!" And she stamped angrily with her pretty feet, but it was all +done in so comical and graceful a manner, that Huldbrand thought her +still more bewitching in her wrath, than in her playful mood. + +Not so the old man; his long-restrained anger burst out uncontrolled. +He scolded Undine smartly for her disobedience, and unmannerly conduct +to the stranger, his wife chiming in. + +Undine then said: "Very well, if you will be quarrelsome and not let +me have my own way, you may sleep alone in your smoky old hut!" and +she shot through the door like an arrow, and rushed into the dark +night. + + +II.--HOW UNDINE FIRST CAME TO THE FISHERMAN + +Huldbrand and the Fisherman sprang from their seats, and tried to +catch the angry maiden; but before they could reach the house door, +Undine had vanished far into the thick shades, and not a sound of her +light footsteps was to be heard, by which to track her course. +Huldbrand looked doubtfully at his host; he almost thought that the +whole fair vision which had so suddenly plunged into the night, must +be a continuation of the phantom play which had whirled around him in +his passage through the forest. But the old man mumbled through his +teeth: "It is not the first time she has served us so. And here are +we, left in our anxiety with a sleepless night before us; for who can +tell what harm may befall her, all alone out-of-doors till daybreak?" + +"Then let us be after her, good father, for God's sake!" cried +Huldbrand eagerly. + +The old man replied, "Where would be the use? It were a sin to let you +set off alone in pursuit of the foolish girl, and my old legs would +never overtake such a Will-with-the-wisp--even if we could guess which +way she is gone." + +"At least let us call her, and beg her to come back," said Huldbrand; +and he began calling after her in most moving tones: "Undine! O +Undine, do return!" + +The old man shook his head, and said that all the shouting in the +world would do no good with such a wilful little thing. But yet he +could not himself help calling out from time to time in the darkness: +"Undine! ah, sweet Undine! I entreat thee, come back this once." + +The Fisherman's words proved true. Nothing was to be seen or heard of +Undine; and as her foster-father would by no means suffer Huldbrand to +pursue her, they had nothing for it but to go in again. They found the +fire on the hearth nearly burnt out, and the dame, who did not take to +heart Undine's flight and danger so much as her husband, was gone to +bed. The old man blew the coals, laid on dry wood, and by the light of +the reviving flames he found a flagon of wine, which he put between +himself and his guest. "You are uneasy about that silly wench, Sir +Knight," said he, "and we had better kill part of the night chatting +and drinking, than toss about in our beds, trying to sleep in vain. +Had not we?" + +Huldbrand agreed; the Fisherman made him sit in his wife's empty +arm-chair, and they both drank and talked together, as a couple of +worthy friends should do. Whenever, indeed, there was the least stir +outside the window, or even sometimes without any, one of them would +look up and say, "There she comes." Then they would keep silence for a +few moments, and as nothing came, resume their conversation, with a +shake of the head and a sigh. + +But as neither could think of much beside Undine, the best means they +could devise for beguiling the time was, that the Fisherman should +relate, and the Knight listen to, the history of her first coming to +the cottage. He began as follows: + +"One day, some fifteen years ago, I was carrying my fish through that +dreary wood to the town. My wife stayed at home, as usual; and at that +time she had a good and pretty reason for it--the Lord had bestowed +upon us (old as we already were) a lovely babe. It was a girl; and so +anxious were we to do our best for the little treasure, that we began +to talk of leaving our beautiful home, in order to give our darling a +good education among other human beings. With us poor folks, wishing +is one thing, and doing is quite another, Sir Knight; but what then? +we can only try our best. Well then, as I plodded on, I turned over +the scheme in my head. I was loath to leave our own dear nook, and it +made me shudder to think, in the din and brawls of the town, 'So it is +here we shall soon live, or in some place nearly as bad!' Yet I never +murmured against our good God, but rather thanked Him in secret for +His last blessing; nor can I say that I met with anything +extraordinary in the forest, either coming or going; indeed nothing to +frighten me has ever crossed my path. The Lord was ever with me in the +awful shades." + +Here he uncovered his bald head, and sat for a time in silent prayer; +then putting his cap on again, he continued: "On this side of the wood +it was--on this side, that the sad news met me. My wife came toward me +with eyes streaming like two fountains; she was in deep mourning. 'Oh, +good Heaven!' I called out, 'where is our dear child? Tell me?' + +"'Gone, dear husband,' she replied; and we went into our cottage +together, weeping silently. I looked for the little corpse, and then +first heard how it had happened. My wife had been sitting on the shore +with the child, and playing with it, all peace and happiness; when the +babe all at once leaned over, as if she saw something most beautiful +in the water; there she sat smiling, sweet angel! and stretching out +her little hands; but the next moment she darted suddenly out of her +arms, and down into the smooth waters. I made much search for the poor +little corpse; but in vain; not a trace of her could I find. + +"When evening was come, we childless parents were sitting together in +the hut, silent; neither of us had a mind to speak, even if the tears +had let us. We were looking idly into the fire. Just then something +made a noise at the door. It opened, and a beautiful little maid, of +three or four years' old stood there gaily dressed, and smiling in our +faces. We were struck dumb with surprise, and at first hardly knew if +she were a little human being, or only an empty shadow. But I soon saw +that her golden hair and gay clothes were dripping wet, and it struck +me the little fairy must have been in the water and distressed for +help. 'Wife,' said I, 'our dear child had no friend to save her; shall +we not do for others what would have made our remaining days so happy, +if anyone had done it for us?' We undressed the child, put her to bed, +and gave her a warm drink, while she never said a word, but kept +smiling at us with her sky-blue eyes. + +"The next morning we found she had done herself no harm; and I asked +her who were her parents, and what had brought her here; but she gave +me a strange, confused answer. I am sure she must have been born far +away, for these fifteen years have we kept her, without ever finding +out where she came from; and besides, she is apt to let drop such +marvellous things in her talk, that you might think she had lived in +the moon. She will speak of golden castles, of crystal roofs, and I +can't tell what beside. The only thing she has told us clearly, is, +that as she was sailing on the lake with her mother, she fell into the +water, and when she recovered her senses found herself lying under +these trees, in safety and comfort, upon our pretty shore. + +"So now we had a serious, anxious charge thrown upon us. To keep +and bring up the foundling, instead of our poor drowned child--that +was soon resolved upon but who should tell us if she had yet been +baptised or no? She knew how not how to answer the question. That she +was one of God's creatures, made for His glory and service, that much +she knew; and anything that would glorify and please Him, she was +willing to have done. So my wife and I said to each other: 'If she has +never been baptised, there is no doubt it should be done; and if she +was, better do too much than too little, in a matter of such +consequence.' We therefore began to seek a good name for the child. +Dorothea seemed to us the best; for I had once heard that meant God's +gift; and she had indeed been sent us by Him as a special blessing, to +comfort us in our misery. But she would not hear of that name. She +said Undine was what her parents used to call her, and Undine she +would still be. That, I thought, sounded like a heathen name, and +occurred in no Calendar; and I took counsel with a priest in the town +about it. He also objected to the name Undine; and at my earnest +request, came home with me, through the dark forest, in order to +baptise her. The little creature stood before us, looking so gay and +charming in her holiday clothes, that the priest's heart warmed toward +her; and what with coaxing and wilfulness, she got the better of him, +so that he clean forgot all the objections he had thought of to the +name Undine. She was therefore so christened and behaved particularly +well and decently during the sacred rite, wild and unruly as she had +always been before. For, what my wife said just now was too true--we +have indeed found her the wildest little fairy! If I were to tell you +all--" + +Here the Knight interrupted the Fisherman, to call his attention to a +sound of roaring waters, which he had noticed already in the pauses of +the old man's speech, and which now rose in fury as it rushed past the +windows. They both ran to the door. By the light of the newly risen +moon, they saw the brook which gushed out of the forest breaking +wildly over its banks, and whirling along stones and branches in its +eddying course. A storm, as if awakened by the uproar, burst from the +heavy clouds that were chasing each other across the moon; the lake +howled under the wings of the wind; the trees on the shore groaned +from top to bottom, and bowed themselves over the rushing waters. +"Undine! for God's sake, Undine!" cried the Knight, and the old man. +No answer was to be heard; and, heedless now of any danger to +themselves, they ran off in different directions, calling her in +frantic anxiety. + + +III.--HOW THEY FOUND UNDINE AGAIN + +The longer Huldbrand wandered in vain pursuit of Undine, the more +bewildered he became. The idea that she might be a mere spirit of the +woods, sometimes returned upon him with double force; nay, amid the +howling waves and storm, the groaning of trees, and the wild commotion +of the once-peaceful spot, he might have fancied the whole promontory, +its hut and its inhabitants, to be a delusion of magic, but that he +still heard in the distance the Fisherman's piteous cries of "Undine!" +and the old housewife's loud prayers and hymns, above the whistling of +the blast. + +At last he found himself on the margin of the overflowing stream, and +saw it by the moonlight rushing violently along, close to the edge of +the mysterious forest so as to make an island of the peninsula on +which he stood. "Gracious Heaven!" thought he, "Undine may have +ventured a step or two into that awful forest--perhaps in her pretty +waywardness, just because I would not tell her my story--and the +swollen stream has cut her off, and left her weeping alone among the +spectres!" A cry of terror escaped him, and he clambered down the bank +by means of some stones and fallen trees, hoping to wade or swim +across the flood, and seek the fugitive beyond it. Fearful and +unearthly visions did indeed float before him, like those he had met +with in the morning, beneath these groaning, tossing branches. +Especially he was haunted by the appearance of a tall white man, whom +he remembered but too well, grinning and nodding at him from the +opposite bank; however, the thought of these grim monsters did but +urge him onward as he recollected Undine, now perhaps in deadly fear +among them, and alone. + +He had laid hold of a stout pine branch, and leaning on it, was +standing in the eddy, though scarcely able to stem it, but he stepped +boldly forward--when a sweet voice exclaimed close behind him: "Trust +him not--trust not! The old fellow is tricksy--the stream!" + +Well he knew those silver tones: the moon was just disappearing behind +a cloud, and he stood amid the deepening shades, made dizzy as the +water shot by him with the speed of an arrow. Yet he would not desist. +"And if thou art not truly there, if thou flittest before me an empty +shadow, I care not to live; I will melt into air like thee, my beloved +Undine!" This he cried aloud, and strode further into the flood. + +"Look round then--look round, fair youth!" he heard just behind him, +and looking round, he beheld by the returning moonbeams, on a fair +island left by the flood, under some thickly interlaced branches, +Undine all smiles and loveliness, nestling in the flowery grass. How +much more joyfully than before did the young man use his pine staff to +cross the waters! A few strides brought him through the flood that had +parted them; and he found himself at her side, on the nook of soft +grass, securely sheltered under the shade of the old trees. Undine +half arose, and twined her arms round his neck in the green arbour, +making him sit down by her on the turf. "Here you shall tell me all, +my own friend," said she in a low whisper; "the cross old folks cannot +overhear us. And our pretty bower of leaves is well worth their +wretched hut." + +"This is heaven!" cried Huldbrand, as he clasped in his arms the +beautiful flatterer. + +Meantime the old man had reached the banks of the stream, and he +called out: "So, Sir Knight, when I had made you welcome, as one +honest man should another, here are you making love to my adopted +child--to say nothing of your leaving me to seek her, alone and +terrified, all night." + +"I have but this moment found her, old man!" cried the Knight in +reply. + +"Well, I am glad of that," said the Fisherman; "now then bring her +back to me at once." + +But Undine would not hear of it. She had rather she said, go quite +away into the wild woods with the handsome stranger, than return to +the hut, where she had never had her own way, and which the Knight +must sooner or later leave. Embracing Huldbrand, she sang with +peculiar charm and grace: + +"From misty cave the mountain wave + Leapt out and sought the main! +The Ocean's foam she made her home, + And ne'er returned again." + +The old man wept bitterly as she sang, but this did not seem to move +her. She continued to caress her lover, till at length he said: +"Undine, the poor old man's grief goes to my heart if not to yours. +Let us go back to him." + +Astonished, she raised her large blue eyes toward him, and after a +pause answered slowly and reluctantly: "To please you, I will: +whatever you like pleases me too. But the old man yonder must first +promise me that he will let you tell me all you saw in the forest, and +the rest we shall see about." + +"Only come back--do come!" cried the Fisherman, and not another word +could he say. At the same moment he stretched his arms over the stream +toward her, and nodded his head by way of giving her the desired +promise; and as his white hair fell over his face, it gave him a +strange look, and reminded Huldbrand involuntarily of the nodding +white man in the woods. Determined, however, that nothing should stop +him, the young Knight took the fair damsel in his arms, and carried +her through the short space of foaming flood, which divided the island +from the mainland. The old man fell upon Undine's neck, and rejoiced, +and kissed her in the fulness of his heart; his aged wife also came +up, and welcomed their recovered child most warmly. All reproaches +were forgotten; the more so, as Undine seemed to have left her +sauciness behind, and overwhelmed her foster parents with kind words +and caresses. + +When these transports of joy had subsided, and they began to look +about them, the rosy dawn was just shedding its glow over the lake, +the storm had ceased, and the birds were singing merrily on the wet +branches. As Undine insisted upon hearing the story of the Knight's +adventure, both the old folks cheerfully indulged her. Breakfast was +set out under the trees between the cottage and the lake, and they sat +down before it with glad hearts, Undine placing herself resolutely on +the grass at the Knight's feet. Huldbrand began his narrative as +follows. + + +IV.--OF WHAT HAD BEFALLEN THE KNIGHT IN THE FOREST + +"About eight days ago, I rode into the imperial city beyond this +forest. A grand tournament and tilting was held there, and I spared +neither lance nor steed. As I stood still a moment to rest myself, in +a pause of the noble game, and had just given my helmet in charge to a +squire, my eye fell upon a most beautiful woman, who stood, richly +adorned, in one of the galleries, looking on. I inquired her name, +and found that this charming lady was Bertalda, the adopted daughter +of one of the principal lords in the neighbourhood. I observed that +her eye was upon me too, and as is the way with us young knights, I +had not been slack before, but I now fought more bravely still. That +evening I was Bertalda's partner in the dance, and so I was again +every evening during the jousting." + +Here a sudden pain in his left hand, which hung beside him, checked +the Knight in his tale, and he looked at his hand. Undine's pearly +teeth had bitten one of his fingers sharply, and she looked very black +at him. But the next moment that look changed into an expression of +tender sadness, and she whispered low: "So you are faithless too!" +Then she hid her face in her hands, and the Knight proceeded with his +tale, although staggered and perplexed. + +"That Bertalda is a high-spirited, extraordinary maid. On the second +day she charmed me far less than the first, and on the third, less +still. But I remained with her, because she was more gracious to me +than to any other knight, and so it fell out that I asked her in jest +for one of her gloves. 'You shall have it,' said she, 'if you will +visit the haunted forest alone, and bring me an account of it.' It was +not that I cared much for her glove, but the words had been spoken, +and a knight that loves his fame does not wait to be twice urged to +such a feat." + +"I thought she had loved you," interrupted Undine. + +"It looked like it," he replied. + +"Well," cried the maiden, laughing, "she must be a fool indeed! To +drive _him_ away whom she loves! and into a haunted forest besides! +The forest and its mysteries might have waited long enough, for me." + +"I set out yesterday morning," continued the Knight, smiling kindly at +Undine. "The stems of the trees looked so bright in the morning +sunshine, as it played upon the green turf, and the leaves whispered +together so pleasantly, that I could not but laugh at those who +imagined any evil to lurk in such a beautiful place. I shall very soon +have ridden through it and back again, thought I, pushing on cheerily, +and before I was aware of it, I found myself in the depths of its +leafy shades, and the plains behind me far out of sight. It then +occurred to me that I was likely enough to lose my way in this +wilderness of trees, and that this might be the only real danger to +which the traveller was here exposed. So I halted, and took notice of +the course of the sun; it was now high in the heavens. + +"On looking up, I saw something black among the boughs of a tall oak. +I took it for a bear, and seized my rifle; but it addressed me in a +human voice, most hoarse and grating, saying: 'If I did not break off +the twigs up here, what should we do to-night for fuel to roast you +with, Sir Simpleton?' And he gnashed his teeth, and rattled the +boughs, so as to startle my horse, which ran away with me before I +could make out what kind of a devil it was." + +"You should not mention _his_ name," said the Fisherman, crossing +himself; his wife silently did the same, while Undine turned her +beaming eyes upon her lover, and said-- + +"He is safe now; it is well they did not really roast him. Go on, +pretty youth." + +He continued: "My terrified horse had almost dashed me against many a +trunk and branch; he was running down with fright and heat, and yet +there was no stopping him. At length he rushed madly toward the brink +of a stony precipice; but here, as it seemed to me, a tall white man +threw himself across the plunging animal's path, and made him start +back, and stop. I then recovered the control of him, and found that, +instead of a white man, my preserver was no other than a bright +silvery brook, which gushed down from the hill beside me, checking and +crossing my horse in his course." + +"Thanks, dear brook!" cried Undine, clapping her hands. But the old +man shook his head, and seemed lost in thought. + +"Scarcely had I settled myself in the saddle, and got firm hold of my +reins again," proceeded Huldbrand, "when an extraordinary little man +sprang up beside me, wizen and hideous beyond measure; he was of a +yellow-brown hue, and his nose almost as big as the whole of his body. +He grinned at me in the most fulsome way with his wide mouth, bowing +and scraping every moment. As I could not abide these antics, I +thanked him abruptly, pulled my still-trembling horse another way, and +thought I would seek some other adventure, or perhaps go home; for +during my wild gallop the sun had passed his meridian, and was now +declining westward. But the little imp sprang round like lightning, +and stood in front of my horse again. + +"'Make way!' cried I impatiently, 'the animal is unruly, and may run +over you.' + +"'Oh,' snarled the imp, with a laugh more disgusting than before, +'first give me a piece of coin for having caught your horse so nicely; +but for me, you and your pretty beast would be lying in the pit down +yonder: whew!' + +"'Only have done with your grimaces,' said I, 'and take your money +along with you, though it is all a lie: look there, it was that honest +brook that saved me, not you--you pitiful wretch!' So saying, I +dropped a gold coin into his comical cap, which he held out toward me +like a beggar. + +"I trotted on, but he still followed, screaming, and, with +inconceivable rapidity, whisked up to my side. I put my horse into a +gallop; he kept pace with me, though with much difficulty, and twisted +his body into various frightful and ridiculous attitudes, crying at +each step as he held up the money: 'Bad coin! bad gold! bad gold! bad +coin!' And this he shrieked in such a ghastly tone, that you would +have expected him to drop down dead after each cry. + +"At last I stopped, much vexed, and asked, 'What do you want, with +your shrieks? Take another gold coin; take two if you will, only let +me alone.' + +"He began his odious smirking again, and snarled, 'It's not gold, it's +not gold that I want, young gentleman; I have rather more of that than +I can use: you shall see.' + +"All at once the surface of the ground became transparent; it looked +like a smooth globe of green glass, and within it I saw a crowd of +goblins at play with silver and gold. Tumbling about, head over heels +they pelted each other in sport, making a toy of the precious metals, +and powdering their faces with gold dust. My ugly companion stood half +above, half below the surface; he made the others reach up to him +quantities of gold, and showed it to me laughing, and then flung it +into the fathomless depths beneath. He displayed the piece of gold I +had given him to the goblins below, who held their sides with laughing +and hissed at me in scorn. At length all their bony fingers pointed at +me together; and louder and louder, closer and closer, wilder and +wilder grew the turmoil, as it rose toward me, till not my horse only, +but I myself was terrified; I put spurs into him, and cannot tell how +long I may have scoured the forest this time. + +"When at last I halted, the shades of evening had closed in. Through +the branches I saw a white footpath gleaming and hoped it must be a +road out of the forest to the town. I resolved to work my way thither; +but lo! an indistinct, dead-white face, with ever-changing features, +peeped at me through the leaves; I tried to avoid it, but wherever I +went, there it was. Provoked, I attempted to push my horse against +it; then it splashed us both over with white foam, and we turned away, +blinded for the moment. So it drove us, step by step, further and +further from the footpath, and indeed never letting us go on +undisturbed but in one direction. While we kept to this, it was close +upon our heels, but did not thwart us. Having looked round once or +twice, I observed that the white foaming head was placed on a gigantic +body, equally white. I sometimes doubted my first impression, and +thought it merely a waterfall, but I never could satisfy myself that +it was so. Wearily did my horse and I precede this active white +pursuer, who often nodded at us, as if saying, 'That's right! that's +right!' and it ended by our issuing from the wood here, where I +rejoiced to see your lawn, the lake, and this cottage, and where the +long white man vanished." + +"Thank Heaven, he is gone," said the old man, and he then proceeded to +consider how his guest could best return to his friends in the city. +Upon this, Undine was heard to laugh in a whisper. + +Huldbrand observed it, and said: "I thought you had wished me to stay; +and now you seem pleased when we talk of my going?" + +"Because," replied Undine, "you cannot get away. Only try to cross the +swollen brook, in a boat, on horseback, or on foot. Or rather, do not +try, for you would be dashed to pieces by the branches and stones that +it hurls along. And as to the lake, I know how that is: father never +ventures across it in his boat." + +Huldbrand laughed, and got up to see whether she had spoken true; the +old man went with him, and the maiden tripped along playfully by their +side. They found she had told them no worse than the truth and the +Knight resigned himself to staying in the island, as it might now be +called till the floods had subsided. As they returned homeward, he +whispered in his pretty companion's ear--"Well, my little Undine! are +you angry at my staying?" + +"Ah," said she sullenly, "never mind. If I had not bitten you, who +knows what might have come out in your story of Bertalda?" + + +V.--OF THE LIFE WHICH THE KNIGHT LED ON THE ISLAND + +Has it ever befallen thee, gentle reader, after many ups and downs in +this troublesome world, to alight upon a spot where thou foundest +rest; where the love which is born with us for fireside comfort and +domestic peace, revived in thee; where thou couldst fancy thy early +home with the blossoms of childhood, its pure, heartfelt affection, +and the holy influence breathed from thy fathers' graves, to be +restored to thee--and that it must indeed be "good for thee to be +here, and to build tabernacles?" The charm may have been broken, the +dream dispelled; but that has nothing to do with our present picture; +nor wilt thou care to dwell on such bitter moments; but recall to mind +that period of unspeakable peace, that foretaste of angelic rest which +was granted thee, and thou wilt partly conceive what the Knight +Huldbrand felt, while he lived on the promontory. Often, with secret +satisfaction, did he mark the forest stream rolling by more wildly +every day; its bed became wider and wider, and he felt the period of +his seclusion from the world must be still prolonged. Having found an +old crossbow in a corner of the cottage, and mended it, he spent part +of his days roving about, waylaying the birds that flew by, and +bringing whatever he killed to the kitchen, as rare game. When he came +back laden with spoil, Undine would often scold him for taking the +life of the dear little joyous creatures, soaring in the blue depths +of Heaven; she would even weep bitterly over the dead birds. But if he +came home empty-handed, she found fault with his awkwardness and +laziness, which obliged them to be content with fish and crabs for +dinner. Either way, he took delight in her pretty fits of anger; the +more so as she rarely failed to make up for them by the fondest +caresses afterwards. The old folks, having been in the young people's +confidence from the first, unconsciously looked upon them as a +betrothed or even married pair, shut out from the world with them in +this retreat, and bestowed upon them for comforts in their old age. +And this very seclusion helped to make the young Knight feel as if he +were already Undine's bridegroom. It seemed to him that the whole +world was contained within the surrounding waters, or at any rate, +that he could never more cross that charmed boundary, and rejoin other +human beings. And if at times the neighing of his steed reminded him +of former feats of chivalry, and seemed to ask for more; if his coat +of arms, embroidered on the saddle and trappings, caught his eye; or +if his good sword fell from the nail on which he had hung it and +slipped out of its scabbard, he would silence the misgivings that +arose, by thinking, Undine is not a fisherman's daughter, but most +likely sprung from some highly noble family in distant lands. The only +thing that ever ruffled him, was to hear the old woman scolding +Undine. The wayward girl only laughed at her; but to him it seemed as +if his own honour were touched; and yet he could not blame the good +wife, for Undine mostly deserved ten times worse than she got, +therefore he still felt kindly toward the old dame, and these little +rubs scarcely disturbed the even current of their lives. + +At length, however, a grievance did arise. The Knight and the +Fisherman were in the habit of sitting cheerfully over a flask of +wine, both at noon, and also at eventide while the wind whistled +around, as it generally did at night. But they had now exhausted the +whole stock which the Fisherman had, long since, brought from the town +with him and they both missed it sadly. Undine laughed at them all day +for it, but they could not join in her mirth as heartily as usual. +Toward evening she left the cottage, saying she could no longer bear +such long dismal faces. As the twilight looked stormy, and the waters +were beginning to moan and heave, the Knight and the old man ran out +anxiously to fetch her back, remembering the agony of that night when +Huldbrand first came to the cottage. But they were met by Undine, +clapping her hands merrily. "What will you give me if I get you some +wine? But, indeed, I want no reward for it," she added; "I shall be +satisfied if you will but look brighter, and find more to say than you +have done all these tedious mornings. Come along; the floods have +washed a barrel ashore, and I will engage to sleep a whole week +through if it is not a barrel of wine!" + +The men both followed her to a shady creek, and there found a barrel, +which did look as if it contained the generous liquor which they +longed for. They rolled it toward the hut as fast as they could, for a +heavy storm seemed stalking across the sky, and there was light enough +left to show them the waves of the lake tossing up their foaming +heads, as if looking out for the rain which would soon pour down upon +them. Undine lent a hand in the work, and presently, when the shower +threatened to break instantly over their heads, she spoke to the big +clouds in playful defiance: "You, you there! mind you do not give us a +drenching; we are some way from home yet." The old man admonished her +that this was sinful presumption, but she laughed slyly to herself, +and no harm came of it. Beyond their hopes, they all three reached the +comfortable fireside with their prize, unhurt; and it was not till +they had opened the barrel, and found it to contain excellent wine, +that the rain broke from the heavy clouds in torrents, and they heard +the storm roaring among the trees, and over the lake's heaving +billows. + +A few bottles were soon filled from the great barrel, enough to last +them several days; and they sat sipping and chatting over the bright +fire, secure from the raging tempest. But the old man's heart +presently smote him. "Dear me," said he, "here are we making merry +over the blessing of Providence, while the owner of it has perhaps +been carried away by the flood, and lost his life!"--"No, that he has +not," said Undine, smiling; and she filled the Knight's glass again. +He replied, "I give you my word, good father, that if I knew how to +find and save him, no danger should deter me; I would not shrink from +setting out in this darkness. This much I promise you, if ever I set +foot in an inhabited country again, I will make inquiry after him or +his heirs, and restore to them twice or three times the value of the +wine." This pleased the old man, he gave an approving nod to the +Knight, and drained his glass with a better conscience and a lighter +heart. But Undine said to Huldbrand, "Do as you like with your money, +you may make what compensation you please; but as to setting out and +wandering after him, that was hastily said. I should cry my heart out +if we chanced to lose you; and had not you rather stay with me and +with the good wine?" "Why, yes!" said Huldbrand, laughing. "Well +then," rejoined Undine, "it was a foolish thing you talked of doing; +charity begins at home, you know." The old woman turned away, shaking +her head and sighing; her husband forgot his usual indulgence for the +pretty lassie, and reproved her sharply. "One would think," said he, +"you had been reared by Turks and heathens; God forgive you and us, +you perverse child."--"Ay but it _is_ my way of thinking," pursued +Undine, "whoever has reared me, so what is the use of your +talking?"--"Peace!" cried the Fisherman; and she, who with all her +wildness was sometimes cowed in a moment, clung trembling to +Huldbrand, and whispered, "And are you angry with me, dear friend?" +The Knight pressed her soft hand, and stroked down her ringlets. Not a +word could he say; his distress at the old man's harshness toward +Undine had sealed his lips; and so each couple remained sitting +opposite the other, in moody silence and constraint. + + +VI.--OF A BRIDAL + +A gentle tap at the door broke the silence, and made them all start: +it sometimes happens that a mere trifle, coming quite unexpectedly, +strikes the senses with terror. They looked at each other hesitating; +the tap was repeated, accompanied by a deep groan, and the Knight +grasped his sword. But the old man muttered, "If it is what I fear, it +is not a sword that will help us!" Undine, however, stepped forward to +the door, and said boldly and sharply, "If you are after any mischief, +you spirits of earth, Kühleborn shall teach you manners." + +The terror of the others increased at these strange words; they looked +at the maiden with awe, and Huldbrand was just mustering courage to +ask her a question, when a voice answered her from without: "I am no +spirit of earth; call me, if you will, a spirit pent in mortal clay. +If you fear God, and will be charitable, you dwellers in the cottage, +open the door to me." Undine opened it before he had done speaking, +and held out a lamp into the stormy night, so as to show them the +figure of an aged Priest, who started back as the radiant beauty of +Undine flashed upon his sight. Well might he suspect magic and +witchery, when so bright a vision shone out of a mean-looking cottage; +he accordingly began a canticle, "All good spirits give praise to the +Lord!" + +"I am no ghost," said Undine, smiling; "am I so frightful to behold? +And you may see that a pious saying has no terrors for me. I worship +God, too, and praise Him after my own fashion; He has not created us +all alike. Come in, venerable father; you will find worthy folks +here." + +The holy man walked in, bowing and casting his eyes around, and +looking most mild and venerable. Every fold of his dark garment was +dripping with water, and so were his long white beard and hoary locks. +The Fisherman and the Knight led him to a bedroom, and gave him change +of clothing, while the women dried his wet garments by the hearth +fire. The aged stranger thanked them with all humility and gentleness, +but would by no means accept of the Knight's splendid mantle, which he +offered him; he chose himself an old gray wrapper of the Fisherman's +instead. So they returned to the kitchen; the dame up gave her own +arm-chair to the Priest, and had no peace till he sat himself down on +it: "For," said she, "you are old and weary, and a priest besides." +Undine pushed her little footstool toward the good man's feet, and +altogether behaved to him quite properly and gracefully. Huldbrand +took notice of this, in a playful whisper; but she answered very +gravely: "Because he is a servant of the Maker of us all; that is too +serious for a jest." + +Meantime the two men set meat and wine before their guest, and when he +had recruited his strength a little, he began his story; saying that +the day before he had left his monastery, which was a good way off +beyond the lake, intending to visit the bishop at his palace, and +report to him the distress which these almost supernatural floods had +caused the monks and their poor tenantry. After going round a long +way, to avoid these floods, he had been obliged toward evening to +cross an arm of the overflowing lake, with the help of two honest +sailors. "But," added he, "no sooner had our little vessel touched the +waves, than we were wrapped in the tremendous storm, which is still +raging over our heads now. It looked as if the waters had only awaited +our coming to give a loose to their fury. The oars were soon dashed +from the seamen's hands, and we saw their broken fragments carried +further and further from us by the waves. We floated on the wave tops, +helpless, driven by the furious tempest toward your shores, which we +saw in the distance whenever the clouds parted for a moment. The boat +was tossed about still more wildly and giddily: and whether it upset, +or I fell out, I cannot tell. I floated on, till a wave landed me at +the foot of a tree, in this your island." + +"Ay, island indeed!" said the Fisherman. "It was a promontory but a +short time ago. But, since the stream and our lake are gone raving mad +together, everything about us is new and strange." + +The Priest continued: "As I crept along the water-side in the dark, +with a wild uproar around me, something caught my eye, and presently I +descried a beaten pathway, which was soon lost in the shades; I spied +the light in your cottage, and ventured to come hither; and I cannot +sufficiently thank my heavenly Father, who has not only delivered me +from the waters, but guided me to such kind souls. I feel this +blessing the more, as it is very likely I may never see any faces but +yours again."--"How so?" asked the fisherman. "Can you guess how long +this fury of the elements may last?" replied the Priest. "And I am an +old man. My stream of life may perhaps lose itself in the earth, +before these floods subside. And besides, it may be the foaming waters +will divide you from the forest more and more, till you are unable to +get across in your fishing boat; and the people of the mainland, full +of their own concerns, would quite forget you in your retreat." + +Shuddering, and crossing herself, the Fisherman's wife exclaimed, "God +forbid!" But the old man smiled at her, and said, "What creatures we +are. That would make no difference, to you at least, my dear wife. How +many years is it since you have set foot within the forest? And have +you seen any face but Undine's and mine? Lately, indeed, we have had +the good Knight and Priest besides. But they would stay with us; so +that if we are forgotten in this island, you will be the gainer." + +"So I see," said the dame; "yet somehow, it is cheerless to feel +ourselves quite cut off from the rest of the world, however seldom we +had seen it before." + +"Then _you_ will stay with us!" murmured Undine in a sweet voice, and +she pressed closer to Huldbrand's side. But he was lost in deep +thought. Since the Priest had last spoken, the land beyond the wild +stream had seemed to his fancy more dark and distant than ever; while +the flowery island he lived in--and his bride, the fairest flower in +the picture--bloomed and smiled more and more freshly in his +imagination. Here was the Priest at hand to unite them;--and, to +complete his resolution, the old dame just then darted a reproving +look at Undine, for clinging to her lover's side in the holy man's +presence; an angry lecture seemed on the point of beginning. He turned +toward the Priest, and these words burst from him: "You see before +you a betrothed pair, reverend sir; if this damsel and the kind old +people will consent, you shall unite us this very evening." + +The old folks were much surprised. Such a thought had often crossed +their minds, but they had never till this moment heard it uttered; and +it now fell upon their ears like an unexpected thing. Undine had +suddenly become quite grave, and sat musing deeply, while the Priest +inquired into various circumstances, and asked the old couple's +consent to the deed. After some deliberation, they gave it; the dame +went away to prepare the young people's bridal chamber, and to fetch +from her stores two consecrated tapers for the wedding ceremony. +Meanwhile the Knight was pulling two rings off his gold chain for +himself and his bride to exchange. But this roused Undine from her +reverie, and she said: "Stay! my parents did not send me into the +world quite penniless; they looked forward long ago to this occasion +and provided for it." She quickly withdrew, and returned bringing two +costly rings, one of which she gave to her betrothed and kept the +other herself. This astonished the old Fisherman, and still more his +wife, who came in soon after; for they neither of them had ever seen +these jewels about the child. "My parents," said Undine, "had these +rings sewed into the gay dress which I wore, when first I came to you. +They charged me to let no one know of them till my wedding-day came. +Therefore I took them secretly out of the dress, and have kept them +hidden till this evening." + +Here the Priest put a stop to the conversation, by lighting the holy +tapers, placing them on the table, and calling the young pair to him. +With few and solemn words he joined their hands; the aged couple gave +their blessing, while the bride leaned upon her husband, pensive and +trembling. + +When it was over, the Priest said: "You are strange people after all! +What did you mean by saying you were the only inhabitants of this +island? During the whole ceremony there was a fine-looking tall man, +in a white cloak, standing just outside the window opposite me. He +must be near the door still, if you like to invite him in."--"Heaven +forbid!" said the dame shuddering; the old man shook his head without +speaking; and Huldbrand rushed to the window. He could fancy he saw a +streak of white, but it was soon lost in darkness. So he assured the +Priest he must have been mistaken; and they all sat down comfortably +round the fire. + + +VII.--HOW THE REST OF THE EVENING PASSED AWAY + +Undine had been perfectly quiet and well-behaved both before and +during the marriage ceremony; but now her wild spirits seemed the more +uncontrollable from the restraint they had undergone, and rose to an +extravagant height. She played all manner of childish tricks on her +husband, her foster parents, and even the venerable Priest, and when +the old woman began to check her, one or two words from Huldbrand, who +gravely called Undine "his wife," reduced her to silence. The Knight +himself, however, was far from being pleased at Undine's childishness; +but no hint or sign would stop her. Whenever she perceived his +disapproving looks--which she occasionally did--it subdued her for the +moment; she would sit down by him, whisper something playfully in his +ear, and so dispel the frown as it gathered on his brow. But the next +instant some wild nonsense would dart into her head, and set her off +worse than ever. At last the Priest said to her, in a kind but grave +manner, "My dear young lady, no one that beholds you can be severe +upon you, it is true; but remember, it is your duty to keep watch over +your soul, that it may be ever in harmony with that of your wedded +husband." "Soul!" cried Undine, laughing; "that sounds very fine, and +for most people may be very edifying and moral advice. But if one has +no soul at all, pray how is one to keep watch over it? And that is my +case." The Priest was deeply hurt, and turned away his face in mingled +sorrow and anger. But she came up to him beseechingly, and said, "Nay, +hear me before you are angry, for it grieves me to see you displeased, +and you would not distress any creature who has done you no harm. Only +have patience with me, and I will tell you all, from the beginning." + +They saw she was preparing to give them a regular history; but she +stopped short, appearing thrilled by some secret recollection, and +burst into a flood of gentle tears. They were quite at a loss what to +think of her, and gazed upon her, distressed from various causes. At +length drying her eyes, she looked at the Priest earnestly and said, +"There must be much to love in a soul, but much that is awful too. For +God's sake, holy father, tell me--were it not better to be still +without one?" She waited breathlessly for an answer, restraining her +tears. Her hearers had all risen from their seats, and now stepped +back from her, shuddering. She seemed to have no eyes but for the +saintly man; her countenance assumed an expression of anxiety and awe +which yet more alarmed the others. "Heavy must be the burden of a +soul," added she, as no one answered her--"heavy indeed! for the mere +approach of mine over-shadows me with anxious melancholy. And ah! how +light-hearted, how joyous I used to be!" A fresh burst of weeping +overcame her, and she covered her face with her veil. + +The Priest then approached her with much gravity, and adjured her by +the holiest names to confess the truth, if any evil lurked in her, +unknown to them. But she fell on her knees before him, repeated after +him all his words of piety, gave praise to God, and declared she was +in charity with all the world. The Priest turned to the young Knight. +"Sir bridegroom," said he, "I leave you alone with her whom I have +made your wife. As far as I can discover, there is no evil, although +much that is mysterious, in her. I exhort you to be sober, loving, and +faithful." So he went out; and the old people followed; crossing +themselves. + +Undine was still on her knees; she uncovered her face and looked +timidly at Huldbrand, saying, "Ah, thou wilt surely cast me off now; +and yet I have done nothing wrong, poor, poor child that I am!" This +she said with so touching and gentle an expression, that her husband +forgot all the gloom and mystery that had chilled his heart; he +hastened toward, her and raised her in his arms. She smiled through +her tears--it was like the glow of dawn shining upon a clear fountain. +"Thou canst not forsake me!" whispered she, in accents of the firmest +reliance; and she stroked his cheeks with her soft little hands. He +tried to shake off the gloomy thoughts which still lurked in a corner +of his mind, suggesting to him that he had married a fairy, or some +shadowy being from the world of spirits: one question, however, he +could not help asking: "My dear little Undine, just tell me one thing: +what was that you said about spirits of earth, and Kühleborn, when the +Priest knocked at the door?"--"All nonsense!" said Undine, laughing, +with her usual gayety. "First I frightened you with it, and then you +frightened me. And that is the end of the story, and of our +wedding-day!" + + +VIII.--THE DAY AFTER THE MARRIAGE + +A bright morning light wakened the young people; and Huldbrand lay +musing silently. As often as he had dropped asleep, he had been scared +by horrible dreams of spectres who suddenly took the form of fair +women, or of fair women who were transformed into dragons. And when he +started up from these grim visions, and saw the pale, cold moonlight +streaming in at the window, he would turn an anxious look toward +Undine; she lay slumbering in undisturbed beauty and peace. Then he +would compose himself to sleep again--soon again to wake in terror. +When he looked back upon all this in broad daylight, he was angry with +himself for having let a suspicion, a shade of distrust of his +beautiful wife, enter his mind. He frankly confessed to her this +injustice; she answered him only by pressing his hand, and sighing +from the bottom of her heart. But a look, such as her eyes had never +before given, of the deepest and most confiding tenderness, left him +no doubt that she forgave him. So he arose cheerfully, and joined the +family in the sitting-room. The three others were gathered round the +hearth looking uneasy, and neither of them having ventured to speak +his thoughts yet. The Priest seemed to be secretly praying for +deliverance from evil. But when the young husband appeared, beaming +with happiness, the care-worn faces brightened up; nay, the Fisherman +ventured upon a few courteous jokes with the Knight, which won a smile +even from the good housewife. Meanwhile Undine had dressed herself, +and now came in; they could not help rising to meet her, and stood +still, astonished; the young creature was the same, yet so different. +The Priest was the first to address her, with an air of paternal +kindness, and when he raised his hands in benediction, the fair woman +sank on her knees, trembling with pious awe. In a few meek and humble +words, she begged him to forgive the folly of the day before, and +besought him, with great emotion, to pray for the salvation of her +soul. Then rising, she kissed her foster parents, and thanking them +for all their kindness, she said: "Oh, now I feel from the bottom of +my heart how much you have done for me, how deeply grateful I ought to +be, dear, dear people!" She seemed as if she could not caress them +enough; but soon, observing the dame glance toward the breakfast, she +went toward the hearth, busied herself arranging and preparing the +meal, and would not suffer the good woman to take the least trouble +herself. + +So she went on all day; at once a young matron, and a bashful, tender, +delicate bride. The three who knew her best were every moment +expecting this mood to change, and give place to one of her crazy +fits; but they watched in vain. There was still the same angelic +mildness and sweetness. The Priest could not keep his eyes away from +her, and he said more than once to the bridegroom, "Sir, it was a +great treasure which Heaven bestowed upon you yesterday, by my poor +ministration; cherish her worthily, and she will be to you a blessing +in time and eternity." + +Toward evening, Undine clasped the Knight's arm with modest +tenderness, and gently led him out before the door, where the rays of +the setting sun were lighting up the fresh grass, and the tall, taper +stems of trees. The young wife's face wore a melting expression of +love and sadness, and her lips quivered with some anxious, momentous +secret, which as yet betrayed itself only by scarce audible sighs. She +silently led her companion onward; if he spoke, she replied by a look +which gave him no direct answer, but revealed a whole heaven of love +and timid submission. So they reached the banks of the stream which +had overflowed, and the Knight started on finding the wild torrent +changed into a gentle rippling brook, without a trace of its former +violence left. "By to-morrow it will have dried up completely," said +the bride, in a faltering voice, "and thou mayest begone whither thou +wilt."--"Not without thee, my Undine," said the Knight, playfully; +"consider, if I had a mind to forsake thee, the Church, the Emperor, +and his ministers might step in, and bring thy truant home."--"No, no, +you are free; it shall be as you please!" murmured Undine, half tears, +half smiles. "But I think thou wilt not cast me away; is not my heart +bound up in thine? Carry me over to that little island opposite. There +I will know my fate. I could indeed easily step through the little +waves; but I love to rest in thine arms! and thou _mayest_ cast me +off; this may be the last time." Huldbrand, full of anxious emotion, +knew not how to answer. He took her up in his arms, and carried her +over, now recollecting that from this very island he had borne her +home to the Fisherman, on the night of his arrival. When there, he +placed his fair burden on the turf, and was going to sit down beside +her; but she said, "No, sit there, opposite me--I will read my doom in +your eyes, before your lips have spoken it. Now listen, and I will +tell you all." And she began:-- + +"You must know, my own love, that in each element exists a race of +beings, whose form scarcely differs from yours, but who very seldom +appear to mortal sight. In the flames, the wondrous Salamanders +glitter and disport themselves; in the depths of earth dwell the dry, +spiteful race of Gnomes; the forests are peopled by Wood-nymphs, who +are also spirits of air; and the seas, the rivers and brooks contain +the numberless tribes of Water-sprites. Their echoing halls of +crystal, where the light of heaven pours in, with its sun and stars, +are glorious to dwell in; the gardens contain beautiful coral plants, +with blue and red fruits; they wander over bright sea-sands, and +gay-coloured shells, among the hidden treasures of the old world, too +precious to be bestowed on these latter days, and long since covered +by the silver mantle of the deep: many a noble monument still gleams +there below, bedewed by the tears of Ocean, who garlands it with +flowery sea-weeds and wreaths of shells. Those that dwell there below, +are noble and lovely to behold, far more so than mankind. Many a +fisherman has had a passing glimpse of some fair water-nymph, rising +out of the sea with her song; he would then spread the report of her +apparition, and these wonderful beings came to be called _Undines_. +And you now see before you, my love, an Undine." + +The Knight tried to persuade himself that his fair wife was in one of +her wild moods, and had invented this strange tale in sport. But +though he said this to himself, he could not for a moment believe it; +a mysterious feeling thrilled him; and, unable to utter a word, he +kept his eyes rivetted on the beautiful speaker. She shook her head +sadly, heaved a deep sigh, and went on:-- + +"We might be happier than our human fellow-creatures (for we call you +fellow-creatures, as our forms are alike), but for one great evil. We, +and the other children of the elements, go down to the dust, body and +spirit; not a trace of us remains and when the time comes for you to +rise again to a glorified existence, we shall have perished with our +native sands, flames, winds, and waves. For we have no souls; the +elements move us, obey us while we live, close over us when we die; +and we light spirits live as free from care as the nightingale, the +gold-fish, and all such bright children of Nature. But no creatures +rest content in their appointed place. My father, who is a mighty +prince in the Mediterranean Sea, determined that his only child should +be endowed with a soul, even at the cost of much suffering, which is +ever the lot of souls. But a soul can be infused into one of our race, +only by being united in the closest bands of love to one of yours. And +now I have obtained a soul; to thee I owe it, O best beloved! and for +that gift I shall ever bless thee, unless thou dost devote my whole +futurity to misery. For what is to become of me should thou recoil +from me, and cast me off? Yet I would not detain thee by deceit. And +if I am to leave thee, say so now; go back to the land alone. I will +plunge into this brook; it is my uncle, who leads a wonderful, +sequestered life in this forest, away from all his friends. But he is +powerful, and allied to many great rivers; and as he brought me here +to the Fisherman, a gay and laughing child, so he is ready to take me +back to my parents, a loving, suffering, forsaken woman." + +She would have gone on; but Huldbrand, full of compassion and love, +caught her in his arms, and carried her back. There, with tears and +kisses, he swore never to forsake his beloved wife; and said he felt +more blessed than the Greek sculptor Pygmalion, whose beautiful statue +dame Venus transformed into a living woman. Hanging on his arm in +peaceful reliance, Undine returned; and she felt from her inmost +heart, how little cause she had to regret the crystal palaces of her +father. + + +IX.--HOW THE KNIGHT AND HIS YOUNG BRIDE DEPARTED + +When Huldbrand awoke from sleep the next morning, he missed his fair +companion; and again he was tormented with a doubt, whether his +marriage, and the lovely Undine, might not be all a fairy dream. But +she soon reappeared, came up to him, and said, "I have been out early, +to see if my uncle had kept his word. He has recalled all the straying +waters into his quiet bed, and now takes his lonely and pensive course +through the forest as he used to do. His friends in the lake and the +air are gone to rest also; all things have returned to their usual +calmness; and you may set out homeward on dry land, as soon as you +please." Huldbrand felt as if dreaming still, so little could he +understand his wife's wonderful relations. But he took no notice of +this, and his sweet Undine's gentle attentions soon charmed every +uneasy thought away. + +A little while after, as they stood at the door together, looking over +the fair scene with its boundary of clear waters, his heart yearned so +toward this cradle of his love that he said: "But why should we go +away so soon? we shall never spend happier days in yonder world, than +we have passed in this peaceful nook. Let us at least see two or three +more suns go down here."--"As my Lord wishes," answered Undine, with +cheerful submission; "but, you see, the old people will be grieved at +parting with me, whenever it is; and if we give them time to become +acquainted with my soul, and with its new powers of loving and +honouring them, I fear that when I go, their aged hearts will break +under the load of sorrow. As yet, they take my gentle mood for a +passing whim, such as they saw me liable to formerly, like a calm on +the lake when the winds are lulled; and they will soon begin to love +some favourite tree or flower in my place. They must not learn to know +this newly obtained, affectionate heart, in the first overflowings of +its tenderness, just at the moment when they are to lose me for this +world; and how could I disguise it from them, if we remained together +longer?" + +Huldbrand agreed with her; he went to the old couple and finding them +ready to consent, he resolved upon setting out that very hour. The +Priest offered to accompany them; after a hasty farewell, the pretty +bride was placed on the horse by her husband, and they crossed the +stream's dry bed quickly, and entered the forest. Undine shed silent +but bitter tears, while the old folks wailed after her aloud. It +seemed as if some foreboding were crossing their minds, of how great +their loss would prove. + +The three travellers reached the deepest shades of the forest, without +breaking silence. It was a fair sight to behold, as they passed +through the leafy bowers: the graceful woman sitting on her noble +steed, guarded on one side by the venerable Priest in the white habit +of his order; on the other, by the youthful Knight, with his gorgeous +attire and glittering sword. Huldbrand had no eyes but for his +precious wife; Undine, who had dried her duteous tears, no thought but +for him; and they soon fell into a noiseless interchange of glances +and signs, which at length was interrupted by the sound of a low +murmur, proceeding from the Priest and a fourth fellow-traveller, who +had joined them unobserved. He wore a white robe, very like the +Priest's dress, except that the hood almost covered his face, and the +rest of it floated round him in such large folds that he was +perpetually obliged to gather up, throw it over his arm, or otherwise +arrange it; yet it did not seem to impede him at all in walking; when +the young people saw him he was saying, "And so, my worthy father, I +have dwelt in the forest for many a year, yet I am not what you +commonly call a hermit. For, as I told you, I know nothing of penance, +nor do I think it would do me much good. What makes me so fond of the +woods is, that I have a very particular fancy for winding through the +dark shades and forest walks, with my loose white clothes floating +about me; now and then a pretty sunbeam will glance over me as I +go."--"You seem to be a very curious person," replied the Priest "and +I should like to know more about you."--"And pray who are you, to +carry on the acquaintance?" said the stranger. "They call me Father +Heilmann," answered the Priest, "and I belong to St. Mary's +monastery, beyond the lake."--"Ay, ay!" rejoined the other. "My name +is Kühleborn, and if I stood upon ceremony, I might well call myself +Lord of Kühleborn, or Baron (Freiherr) Kühleborn; for free I am, as +the bird of the air, or a trifle more free. For instance, I must now +have a word with the young woman there." And before they could look +round, he was on the other side of the Priest, close to Undine, and +stretching up his tall figure to whisper in her ear. But she turned +hastily away, saying, "I have nothing more to do with you +now."--"Heyday!" said the stranger, laughing, "what a prodigiously +grand marriage yours must be, if you are to cast off your relations in +this way! Have you forgotten Uncle Kühleborn, who brought you all the +way here on his back so kindly?" + +"But I entreat you," said Undine, "never come to me again. I am afraid +of you now; and will not my husband become afraid of me, if he finds I +have so strange a family?"--"My little niece," said Kühleborn, "please +to remember that I am protecting you all this time; the foul Spirits +of Earth might play you troublesome tricks if I did not. So you had +better let me go on with you, and no more words. The old Priest there +has a better memory than yours, for he would have it he knew my face +very well, and that I must have been with him in the boat, when he +fell into the water. And he may well say so, seeing that the wave +which washed him over was none but myself, and I landed him safe on +the shore, in time for your wedding." + +Undine and the Knight looked at Father Heilmann, but he seemed to be +plodding on in a waking dream, and not listening to what was said. +Undine said to Kühleborn, "There, I can see the end of the wood; we +want your help no longer, and there is nothing to disturb us but you. +So in love and kindness I entreat you, begone, and let us go in +peace." This seemed to make Kühleborn angry; he twisted his face +hideously, and hissed at Undine, who cried aloud for help. Like +lightning the Knight passed round her horse, and aimed a blow at +Kühleborn's head with his sword. But instead of the head, he struck +into a waterfall, which gushed down a high cliff near them, and now +showered them all with a splash that sounded like laughter, and wetted +them to the bone. The Priest, seeming to wake up, said, "Well, I was +expecting this, because that brook gushed down the rock so close to +us. At first I could not shake off the idea that it was a man, and was +speaking to me." The waterfall whispered distinctly in Huldbrand's +ear, "Rash youth, dashing youth, I chide thee not, I shame thee not; +still shield thy precious wife safe and sure, rash young soldier, +dashing Knight!" + +A little further on they emerged into the open plains. The city lay +glittering before them, and the evening sun that gilded her towers, +lent its grateful warmth to dry their soaked garments. + + +X.--OF THEIR WAY OF LIFE IN THE TOWN + +The sudden disappearance of the young Knight Huldbrand of Ringstetten +had made a great stir in the city, and distressed the inhabitants, +with whom his gallantry in the lists and the dance, and his gentle, +courteous manners, had made him very popular. His retainers would not +leave the place without their master, but yet none had the courage to +seek him in the haunted forest. They therefore remained in their +hostelry, idly hoping, as men are so apt to do, and keeping alive the +remembrance of their lost lord by lamentations. But soon after, when +the tempest raged and the rivers overflowed, few doubted that the +handsome stranger must have perished. Bertalda, among others, mourned +him for lost, and was ready to curse herself, for having urged him to +the fatal ride through the forest. Her ducal foster parents had +arrived to take her away, but she prevailed upon them to wait a +little, in hope that a true report of Huldbrand's death or safety +might reach them. She tried to persuade some of the young knights who +contended for her favour, to venture into the forest and seek for the +noble adventurer. But she would not offer her hand as the reward, +because she still hoped to bestow it some day on the wanderer himself; +and to obtain a glove, a scarf, or some such token from her, none of +them cared to expose his life to bring back so dangerous a rival. + +Now, when Huldbrand unexpectedly reappeared, it spread joy among his +servants, and all the people generally, except Bertalda; for while the +others were pleased at his bringing with him such a beautiful wife, +and Father Heilmann to bear witness to their marriage, it could not +but grieve _her_: first, because the young Knight had really won her +heart; and next, because she had betrayed her feelings by so openly +lamenting his absence, far more than was now becoming. However, she +behaved like a prudent woman and suited her conduct to the +circumstances, by living in the most cordial intimacy with Undine--who +passed in the town for a princess, released by Huldbrand from the +power of some wicked enchanter of the forest. If she or her husband +were questioned about it, they gave evasive answers; Father Heilmann's +lips were sealed on all such idle topics, beside which, he had left +them soon after they arrived, and returned to his cloister: so the +citizens were left to their own wondering conjectures, and even +Bertalda came no nearer the truth than others. + +Meanwhile, Undine grew daily more fond of this winning damsel. "We +must have known each other before," she would often say, "or else some +secret attraction draws us toward each other; for without some cause, +some strange, mysterious cause, I am sure nobody would love another as +I have loved you from the moment we met." Bertalda, on her part, could +not deny that she felt strongly inclined to like Undine, +notwithstanding the grounds of complaint she thought she had against +this happy rival. The affection being mutual, the one persuaded her +parents, the other her wedded lord, to defer the day of departure +repeatedly; they even went so far as to propose that Bertalda should +accompany Undine to the castle of Ringstetten, near the source of the +Danube. + +They were talking of this one fine evening, as they sauntered by +starlight round the market-place, which was surrounded by high trees; +the young couple had invited Bertalda to join their evening stroll, +and they now paced backward and forward in pleasant talk, with the +dark blue sky over their heads, and a beautiful fountain before them +in the centre, which, as it bubbled and sprang up into fanciful +shapes, often caught their attention, and interrupted the +conversation. All around them was serene and pleasant; through the +foliage gleamed the light of many a lamp from the surrounding houses; +and the ear was soothed by the hum of children at play, and of +sauntering groups like themselves; they enjoyed at once the pleasure +of solitude, and the social happiness of being near the cheerful +haunts of men. Every little difficulty that had occurred to their +favourite plan, seemed to vanish upon nearer examination, and the +three friends could not imagine that Bertalda's consent to the journey +need be delayed a moment. But as she was on the point of naming a day +for joining them and setting out, a very tall man came forward from +the middle of the place, bowed to them respectfully, and began +whispering in Undine's ear. She though apparently displeased with the +interruption and with the speaker, stepped aside with him, and they +began a low discourse together, in what sounded like a foreign +language. Huldbrand thought he knew this strange man's face, and fixed +his attention upon him so earnestly, that he neither heard nor +answered the astonished Bertalda's questions. All at once Undine +clapped her hands joyfully, and turned her back, laughing, upon the +stranger; he shook his head and walked off in an angry, hurried +manner, and stepped into the fountain. This confirmed Huldbrand in his +guess; while Bertalda inquired, "My dear Undine, what business had +that man of the fountain with you?" Her friend smiled archly and +replied, "On your birthday, the day after to-morrow, I will tell you, +my sweet girl;" and she would say no more. She only pressed Bertalda +to come and dine with them on that day, and bring her foster parents; +after which they separated. + +"Kühleborn?" said Huldbrand to his wife with a suppressed shudder, as +they walked home through the dark streets. "Yes, it was he," replied +Undine "and he tried to put all sorts of nonsense into my head. +However, without intending it he delighted me by one piece of news. If +you wish to hear it, now, my kind lord, you have but to say so, and I +will tell you every word. But if you like to give your Undine a _very_ +great delight, you will wait two days, and then have your share in the +surprise." + +The Knight readily granted her what she had asked so meekly and +gracefully; and as she dropped asleep she murmured, "How it will +delight her! how little she expects such a message from the mysterious +man--dear, dear Bertalda!" + + +XI.--BERTALDA'S BIRTHDAY + +The guests were now assembled at table; Bertalda sat at the top, +adorned with flowers like the goddess of spring, and flashing with +jewels, the gifts of many friends and relations. Undine and Huldbrand +were on either side of her. When the sumptuous meal was ended, and the +dessert served, the doors were opened--according to the good old +German custom--to let the common people look in and have their share +in the gaiety of the rich. The attendants offered wine and cake to the +assembled crowd. Huldbrand and Bertalda were eagerly watching for the +promised disclosure, and both kept their eyes fixed upon Undine. But +she was still silent; her cheeks dimpled occasionally with a bright, +conscious smile. Those that knew what she was about to do, could +perceive that her interesting secret was ready to burst from her lips, +but that she was playfully determined to keep it in, as children +sometimes will save their daintiest morsels for the last. Her silent +glee communicated itself to the other two, who watched impatiently for +the happy news that was about to gladden their hearts. Some of the +company now asked Undine for a song. She seemed to be prepared with +one, and sent for her lute, to which she sang as follows:-- + +The sun gilds the wave, + The flowers are sweet, +And the ocean doth lave + The grass at our feet! + +What lies on the earth + So blooming and gay? +Doth a blossom peep forth + And greet the new day? + +Ah, 'tis a fair child! + She sports with the flowers, +So gladsome and mild, + Through the warm sunny hours + +O sweet one, who brought thee? + From far distant shore +Old Ocean he caught thee, + And many a league bore. + +Poor babe, all in vain + Thou dost put forth thy hand +None clasp it again, + 'Tis a bleak foreign land: + +The flowers bloom brightly, + And soft breathes the air, +But all pass thee lightly: + Thy mother is far! + +Thy life scarce begun, + Thy smiles fresh from heaven, +Thy best treasure is gone, + To another 'tis given. + +A gallant charger treads the dell, + His noble rider pities thee; +He takes thee home, he tends thee well, + And cares for thee right gen'rously. + +Well thou becom'st thy station high, + And bloom'st the fairest in the land; +And yet, alas! the purest joy + Is left on thine own distant strand. + +Undine put down her lute with a melancholy smile and the eyes of the +Duke and Duchess filled with tears: "So it was when I found you, my +poor innocent orphan!" said the Duke with great emotion "as the fair +singer said, your best treasure was gone and we have been unable to +supply its place." + +"Now let us think of the poor parents," said Undine and she struck +the chords and sang:-- + + I + +Mother roves from room to room + Seeking rest, she knows not how, +The house is silent as the tomb, + And who is there to bless her now? + + II + +Silent house! Oh words of sorrow! + Where is now her darling child? +She who should have cheered the morrow, + And the evening hours beguiled? + + III + +The buds are swelling on the tree, + The sun returns when night is o'er; +But, mother, ne'er comes joy to thee, + Thy child shall bless thine eyes no more. + + IV + +And when the evening breezes blow, + And father seeks his own fireside, +He smiles, forgetful of his woe, + But ah! his tears that smile shall hide. + + V + +Father knows that in his home + Deathlike stillness dwells for aye; +The voice of mirth no more shall come, + And mother sighs the livelong day. + +"O Undine, for God's sake, where are my parents?" cried Bertalda, +weeping. "Surely you know, you have discovered it, most wonderful +woman; else how could you have stirred my inmost heart as you have +done? They are perhaps even now in the room--can it be?"--and her eyes +glanced over the gay assembly, and fixed upon a reigning Princess who +sat next to the Duke. But Undine bent forward to the door, her eyes +overflowing with the happiest tears. "Where are they, the poor anxious +parents?" said she; and the old Fisherman and his wife came out from +the crowd of bystanders. They turned an inquiring eye upon Undine, and +then upon the handsome lady whom they were to call daughter. "There +she is," faltered the delighted Undine, and the aged couple caught +their long-lost child in their arms, thanking God, and weeping aloud. + +Affrighted and enraged, Bertalda shrank from their embrace. It was +more than her proud spirit could bear, to be thus degraded; at a +moment, too, when she was fully expecting an increase of splendour, +and fancy was showering pearls and diadems upon her head. She +suspected that her rival had contrived this, on purpose to mortify her +before Huldbrand and all the world. She reviled both Undine and the +old people; the hateful words, "Treacherous creature! and bribed +wretches!" burst from her lips. The old woman said in a half whisper, +"Dear me, she has grown up a wicked woman; and yet my heart tells me +she is my own child." The Fisherman has clasped his hands, and was +praying silently that this girl might not prove to be theirs indeed. +Undine, pale as death, looked from Bertalda to the parents, from the +parents to Bertalda, and could not recover the rude shock she had +sustained, at being plunged from all her happy dreams into a state of +fear and misery, such as she had never known before. + +"Have you a soul? Have you indeed a soul, Bertalda?" she exclaimed +once or twice, trying to recall her angry friend to reason, from what +she took for a fit of madness, or a kind of nightmare. But Bertalda +only stormed the louder; the repulsed parents wailed piteously, and +the company began to dispute angrily and to side with one or the +other; when Undine stepped forward, and asked with so much earnest +gentleness to be listened to in her husband's house that all was +hushed in a moment. She took the place which Bertalda had left, at +the head of the table, and as she stood there in modest dignity, the +eyes of all turned toward her, and she said: "You all that cast such +angry looks at each other, and so cruelly spoil the joy of my poor +feast, alas! I little knew what your foolish angry passions were, and +I think I never shall understand you. What I had hoped would do so +much good has led to all this; but that is not my fault, it is your +own doing, believe me; I have little more to say, but one thing you +must hear: I have told no falsehood. Proofs I have none to give, +beyond my word, but I will swear to the truth of it. I heard it from +him who decoyed Bertalda from her parents into the water, and then +laid her down in the meadow where the Duke was to pass." + +"She is a sorceress," cried Bertalda, "a witch who has dealings with +evil spirits! she has acknowledged it." + +"I have not," said Undine, with a heaven of innocence and +guilelessness in her eyes. "Nor am I a witch--only look at me!" + +"Then she lies," cried Bertalda, "and she dares not assert that I was +born of these mean people. My noble parents, I beseech you take me out +of this room, and this town, where they are leagued together to insult +me." + +But the venerable Duke stood still, and his lady said, "We must first +sift this matter to the bottom. Nothing shall make me leave the room +till my doubts are satisfied." + +Then the old woman came up, made a deep obeisance to the Duchess, and +said, "You give me courage to speak, my noble, worthy lady. I must +tell you, that if this ungodly young woman is my daughter, I shall +know her by a violet mark between her shoulders, and another on the +left instep. If she would but come with me into another room--" + +"I will not uncover myself before that country-woman," said Bertalda, +proudly turning away. + +"But before me, you will," rejoined the Duchess gravely. "You shall go +with me into that room, young woman, and the good dame will accompany +us." They withdrew together, leaving the party in silent suspense. In +a few minutes they came back; Bertalda was deadly pale, and the +Duchess said, "Truth is truth, and I am bound to declare that our Lady +Hostess has told us perfectly right. Bertalda is the Fisherman's +daughter; more than that, it concerns nobody to know." And the +princely pair departed, taking with them their adopted child, and +followed (upon a sign from the Duke) by the Fisherman and his wife. +The rest of the assembly broke up, in silence or with secret murmurs, +and Undine sank into Huldbrand's arms, weeping bitterly. + + +XII.--HOW THEY LEFT THE IMPERIAL CITY + +There was certainly much to displease the Lord of Ringstetten in the +events of this day; yet he could not look back upon them, without +feeling proud of the guileless truth and the generosity of heart shown +by his lovely wife. "If indeed her soul was my gift," thought he, "it +is nevertheless much better than my own;" and he devoted himself to +the task of soothing her grief, and determined he would take her away +the next morning from a spot now so full of bitter recollections. + +They were mistaken, however, in thinking that she had lost in the eyes +of the world by this adventure. So prepared were the minds of the +people to find something mysterious in her, that her strange discovery +of Bertalda's origin scarcely surprised them; while, on the other +hand, everyone that heard of Bertalda's history and of her passionate +behaviour, was moved with indignation. Of this, the Knight and Undine +were not aware; nor would it have given them any comfort, for she was +still as jealous of Bertalda's good name as of her own. Upon the +whole, they had no greater wish than to leave the town without delay. + +At daybreak next morning, Undine's chariot was in readiness at the +door, and the steeds of Huldbrand and of his squires stood around it, +pawing the ground with impatience. As the Knight led his fair bride to +the door, a fishing girl accosted them. "We want no fish," said +Huldbrand; "we are just going away." The girl began to sob bitterly, +and they then recognised her as Bertalda. They immediately turned back +into the house with her; and she said that the Duke and Duchess had +been so incensed at her violence the day before, as to withdraw their +protection from her, though not without giving her a handsome +allowance. The Fisherman too had received a liberal gift, and had +departed that evening with his wife, to return to the promontory. "I +would have gone with them," she continued, "but the old Fisherman, +whom they call my father--" + +"And so he is, Bertalda," interrupted Undine. "He is your father. For +the man you saw at the fountain told me how it is. He was trying to +persuade me that I had better not take you to Ringstetten, and he let +drop the secret." + +"Well then," said Bertalda, "my father--if so it must be--my father +said, 'You shall not live with us till you are an altered creature. +Take courage and come across the haunted forest to us; that will show +that you sincerely wish to belong to your parents. But do not come in +your finery; be like what you are, a fisherman's daughter.' And I will +do as he bids me; for the whole world has forsaken me, and I have +nothing left, but to live and die humbly in a poor hut, alone with my +lowly parents. I do dread the forest very much. They say it is full of +grim spectres, and I am so timid! But what can I do? I came here only +to implore the Lady of Ringstetten's pardon for my rude language +yesterday. I have no doubt you meant what you did kindly, noble Dame; +but you little knew what a trial your words would be to me, and I was +so alarmed and bewildered, that many a hasty, wicked word escaped my +lips. Ah forgive me, forgive me! I am unhappy enough already. Only +consider what I was yesterday morning, even at the beginning of your +feast, and what I am now." + +Her words were lost in a flood of bitter tears, and Undine, equally +affected, fell weeping on her neck. It was long before her emotion +would let her speak: at length she said, "You shall go to Ringstetten +with us; all shall be as we had settled it before; only call me Undine +again, and not 'Lady' and 'noble Dame.' You see, we began by being +exchanged in our cradles; our lives have been linked from that hour, +and we will try to bind them so closely that no human power shall +sever us. Come with us to Ringstetten, and all will be well. We will +live like sisters there, trust me for arranging that." Bertalda looked +timidly at Huldbrand. The sight of this beautiful, forsaken maiden +affected him; he gave her his hand and encouraged her kindly to trust +herself to him and his wife. "As to your parents," said he, "we will +let them know why you do not appear;" and he would have said much more +concerning the good old folks, but he observed that Bertalda shuddered +at the mention of them, and therefore dropped the subject. He gave her +his arm, placed first her and then Undine in the carriage, and rode +cheerfully after them; he urged the drivers on so effectually, that +they very soon found themselves out of sight of the city, and beyond +the reach of sad recollections--and the two ladies could fully enjoy +the beautiful country through which the road wound along. + +After a few days' travelling, they arrived, one sunny evening, at the +Castle of Ringstetten. Its young lord had much business with his +steward and labourers to occupy him, so that Undine was left alone +with Bertalda. They took a walk on the high ramparts of the castle, +and admired the rich Swabian landscape, which lay far and wide around +them. A tall man suddenly came up, with a courteous obeisance; and +Bertalda could not help thinking him very like the ominous man of the +fountain. The likeness struck her still more, when, upon an impatient +and even menacing gesture of Undine's, he went away with the same +hasty step and shake of the head as before. + +"Do not be afraid, dear Bertalda," said Undine, "the ugly man shall +not harm you this time." After which she told her whole history, +beginning from her birth, and how they had been exchanged in their +earliest childhood. At first her friend looked at her with serious +alarm; she thought Undine was possessed by some delirium. But she +became convinced it was all true, as she listened to the +well-connected narrative, which accounted so well for the strange +events of the last months; besides which, there is something in +genuine truth which finds an answer in every heart, and can hardly be +mistaken. She was bewildered, when she found herself one of the actors +in a living fairy tale, and as wild a tale as any she had read. She +gazed upon Undine with reverence; but could not help feeling a chill +thrown over her affection for her; and that evening at supper time, +she wondered at the Knight's fond love and familiarity toward a being, +whom she now looked upon as rather a spirit than a human creature. + + +XIII.--HOW THEY LIVED IN THE CASTLE OF RINGSTETTEN + +As he who relates this tale is moved to the heart by it, and hopes +that it may affect his readers too, he entreats of them one favour; +namely, that they will bear with him while he passes rapidly over a +long space of time; and be content if he barely touches upon what +happened therein. He knows well that some would relate in great +detail, step by step, how Huldbrand's heart began to be estranged from +Undine, and drawn toward Bertalda; while she cared not to disguise +from him her ardent love; and how between them the poor injured wife +came to be rather feared than pitied--and when he showed her kindness, +a cold shiver would often creep over him and send him back to the +child of earth, Bertalda;--all this the author knows, might be dwelt +upon; nay, perhaps it ought to be so. But his heart shrinks from such +a task, for he has met with such passages in real life, and cannot +even abide their shadows in his memory. Perhaps, gentle reader, such +feelings are known to thee also, for they are the common lot of mortal +man. Well is thee if thou hast felt, not inflicted, these pangs; in +these cases it is more blessed to receive than to give. As such +recollections wake up from their cells, they will but cast a soft +shade over the past; and it may be the thought of thy withered +blossoms, once so fondly loved, brings a gentle tear down thy cheek. +Enough of this: we will not go on to pierce our hearts with a thousand +separate arrows, but content ourselves with saying, that so it +happened in the present instance. + +Poor Undine drooped day by day, and the others were neither of them +happy; Bertalda especially was uneasy, and ready to suspect the +injured wife, whenever she fancied herself slighted by Huldbrand; +meantime she had gradually assumed the command in the house, and the +deluded Huldbrand supported her openly. Undine looked on, in meek +resignation. To increase the discomfort of their lives, there was no +end to the mysterious sights and sounds that haunted Huldbrand and +Bertalda in the vaulted galleries of the castle; such as had never +been heard of before. The long white man, too well known to him as +Uncle Kühleborn, and to her as the spirit of the fountain, often +showed his threatening countenance to both; but chiefly to Bertalda, +who had more than once been made ill by the fright, and thought +seriously of leaving the castle. But her love for Huldbrand detained +her, and she quieted her conscience by thinking, that it had never +come to a declaration of love between them; and, besides, she would +not have known which way to turn. After receiving the Lord of +Ringstetten's message, that Bertalda was with them, the old Fisherman +had traced a few lines, scarcely legible, from infirmity and long +disuse, saying, "I am now a poor old widower; for my dear good wife is +dead. But, lonely as I am by my fireside, I had rather Bertalda stayed +away than come here. Provided she does not harm my dear Undine! My +curse be upon her if she does." Bertalda scattered these last words to +the winds, but treasured up her father's command that she should not +join him: as is the way with us selfish beings. + +One day, when Huldbrand had just ridden out, Undine sent for her +servants and desired them to fetch a large stone and carefully to stop +up the mouth of the magnificent fountain, which played in the centre +of the court. The men objected, that they must then always go down the +valley to a great distance for water. Undine smiled mournfully. "It +grieves me to add to your burdens, my good friends," said she, "I had +rather go and fill my pitcher myself; but this fountain must be +sealed up. Trust me, nothing else will do, and it is our only way of +escaping a much worse evil." + +The servants rejoiced at any opportunity of pleasing their gentle +mistress; not a word more was said, and they lifted the huge stone. +They had raised it, and were about to let it down on the mouth of the +spring, when Bertalda ran up, calling out to them to stop: the water +of this fountain was the best for her complexion, and she never would +consent to its being stopped. But Undine, instead of yielding as +usual, kept firmly, though gently, to her resolution; she said that it +behooved her, as mistress of the house, to order all such matters as +appeared best to her, and none but her lord and husband should call +her to account. "Look, oh look!" cried Bertalda, eagerly and angrily, +"how the poor bright water curls and writhes, because you would +deprive it of every gleam of sunshine, and of the cheerful faces of +men, whose mirror it was created to be!" In truth, the spring did +writhe and bubble up wonderfully, just as if someone were trying to +force his way through; but Undine pressed them the more to dispatch +the work. Nor was there much need to repeat her commands. The +household people were too glad at once to obey their gentle lady, and +to mortify the pride of Bertalda, in spite of whose threats and wrath, +the stone was soon firmly fastened down on the mouth of the spring. +Undine bent over it thoughtfully, and wrote on its surface with her +delicate fingers. Something very hard and sharp must have been hidden +in her hand; for when she walked away, and the others came up, they +found all manner of strange characters on the stone, none of which +were there before. + +When the Knight came home that evening, Bertalda received him with +tears and complaints of Undine. He looked sternly at his poor wife, +who mournfully cast down her eyes, saying, however, with firmness, "My +lord and husband would not chide the meanest of his vassals, without +giving him a hearing, much less his wedded wife."--"Speak, then; what +was your reason for this strange proceeding?" said the Knight with a +frown. "I would rather tell it you quite alone!" sighed Undine. "You +can say it just as well in Bertalda's presence," replied he. "Yes, if +thou requirest it," said Undine, "but require it not." She looked so +humble, and so submissive in her touching beauty, that the Knight's +heart was melted, as by a sunbeam from happier days. He took her +affectionately by the hand, and led her to his own room, where she +spoke to him as follows. + +"You know that wicked Uncle Kühleborn, my dearest lord, and have often +been provoked at meeting him about the castle. Bertalda, too, has been +often terrified by him. No wonder; he is soulless, shallow, and +unthinking as a mirror, in whom no feeling can pierce the surface. He +has two or three times seen that you were displeased with me, that I +in my childishness could not help weeping, and that Bertalda might +chance to laugh at the same moment. And upon this he builds all manner +of unjust suspicions, and interferes, unasked, in our concerns. What +is the use of my reproaching him, or repulsing him with angry words? +He believes nothing that I say. A poor cold life is his! How should he +know, that the sorrows and the joys of love are so sweetly alike, so +closely linked, that it is not in human power to part them. When a +tear gushes out, a smile lies beneath; and a smile will draw the tears +from their secret cells." + +She smiled through her tears in Huldbrand's face, and a warm ray of +his former love shot through his heart. She perceived this, pressed +closer to him, and with a few tears of joy she went on. + +"As I found it impossible to get rid of our tormentor by words, I had +nothing for it, but to shut the door against him. And his only access +to us was that fountain. He has quarrelled with the other fountain +spirits in the surrounding valleys, and it is much lower down the +Danube, below the junction of some friends with the great river, that +his power begins again. Therefore I stopped the mouth of our fountain, +and inscribed the stone with characters which cripple the might of my +restless uncle; so that he can no longer cross your path, or mine, or +Bertalda's. Men can indeed lift the stone off as easily as ever; the +inscription has no power over them. So you are free to comply with +Bertalda's wish; but indeed, she little knows what she asks. Against +her the wild Kühleborn has a most particular spite, and if some of his +forebodings were to come true, (as they might, without her intending +any harm) O, dearest, even thou wert not free from danger!" + +Huldbrand deeply felt the generosity of his noble-minded wife, in so +zealously shutting out her formidable protector, even when reviled by +Bertalda for so doing. He clasped her fondly in his arms, and said +with much emotion, "The stone shall remain; and everything shall be +done as thou wishest, now and hereafter, my sweetest Undine." + +Scarce could she trust these words of love, after so dreary an +estrangement; she returned his caresses with joyful but timid +gratitude, and at length said, "My own dear love, as you are so +exceedingly kind to me to-day, may I ask you to promise one thing? +Herein you are like the summer: is he not most glorious when he decks +his brows with thunders, and frowns upon us from his throne of clouds? +So it is when your eyes flash lightning; it becomes you well, +although in my weakness I may often shed a tear at it. Only--if you +would promise to refrain from it when we are sailing, or even near any +water. For there, you see, my relations have a right to control me. +They might relentlessly tear me from you in their wrath, fancying that +there is an insult offered to one of their race; and I should be +doomed to spend the rest of my life in the crystal palaces below, +without ever coming to you; or if they did send me up again--oh +Heaven, that would be far worse! No, no, my best beloved; you will not +let it come to that, if you love your poor Undine." + +He solemnly promised to do as she asked him, and they returned to the +saloon, quite restored to comfort and peace. They met Bertalda, +followed by a few labourers whom she had sent for, and she said in a +tone of bitterness that had grown common with her of late, "So, now +your private consultation is over, and we may have the stone taken up. +Make haste, you people, and do it for me." But Huldbrand, incensed at +her arrogance, said shortly and decidedly, "The stone shall not be +touched," and he then reproved Bertalda for her rudeness to his wife; +upon which the labourers walked off, exulting secretly, while Bertalda +hurried away to her chamber, pale and disturbed. + +The hour of supper came, and they waited in vain for Bertalda. A +message was sent to her; the servants found her room empty, and +brought back only a sealed letter directed to the Knight. He opened it +with trepidation and read, "I feel with shame that I am only a +fisherman's daughter. Having forgotten it a moment, I will expiate my +crime in the wretched hut of my parents. Live happy with your +beautiful wife!" + +Undine was sincerely grieved; she entreated Huldbrand to pursue their +friend at once, and bring her back with him. Alas! there was little +need of entreaty. His passion for Bertalda returned with fresh +violence; he searched the castle all over, asking everyone if they +could tell him in what direction the fair one had fled. He could +discover nothing; and now he had mounted his horse in the court, and +stood ready to set forth, and try the route by which he had brought +Bertalda to the castle. A peasant boy just then came up, saying that +he had met the lady riding toward the Black Valley. Like a shot the +Knight darted through the gate, and took that direction, without +heeding Undine's anxious cries from a window: "To the Black Valley? +oh, not there! Huldbrand, not there! Or take me with you for God's +sake!" Finding it vain to cry, she had her white palfrey saddled in +all haste, and galloped after her husband, without allowing anyone to +attend her. + + +XIV.--HOW BERTALDA DROVE HOME WITH THE KNIGHT + +The Black Valley lay among the deepest recesses of the mountains. What +it is called now none can tell. In those times it bore that name among +the countrymen, on account of the deep gloom shed over it by many high +trees, mostly pines. Even the brook which gushed down between the +cliffs was tinged with black, and never sparkled like the merry +streams from which nothing intercepts the blue of heaven. Now, in the +dusk of twilight, it looked darker still as it gurgled between the +rocks. The Knight spurred his horse along its banks, now fearing to +lose ground in his pursuit, and now again, that he might overlook the +fugitive in her hiding-place, if he hurried past too swiftly. He +presently found himself far advanced in the valley, and hoped he must +soon overtake her, if he were but in the right track. Then again, the +thought that it might be a wrong one roused the keenest anxiety in +his breast. Where was the tender Bertalda to lay her head, if he +missed her in this bleak, stormy night, which was setting in, black +and awful, upon the valley? And now he saw something white gleaming +through the boughs, on the slope of the mountain; he took it for +Bertalda's robe and made for it. But the horse started back, and +reared so obstinately that Huldbrand, impatient of delay, and having +already found him difficult to manage among the brambles of the +thicket, dismounted, and fastened the foaming steed to a tree; he then +felt his way through the bushes on foot. The boughs splashed his head +and cheeks roughly with cold wet dew; far off, he heard the growl of +thunder beyond the mountains, and the whole strange scene had such an +effect upon him, that he became afraid of approaching the white +figure, which he now saw lying on the ground at a short distance. And +yet he could distinguish it to be a woman, dressed in long white +garments like Bertalda's, asleep or in a swoon. He came close to her, +made the boughs rustle, and his sword ring--but she stirred not. +"Bertalda!" cried he; first gently, then louder and louder--in vain. +When at length he shouted the beloved name with the whole strength of +his lungs, a faint mocking echo returned it from the cavities of the +rocks--"Bertalda!" but the sleeper awoke not. He bent over her; but +the gloom of the valley and the shades of night prevented his +discerning her features. At length, though kept back by some boding +fears, he knelt down by her on the earth, and just then a flash of +lightning lighted up the valley. He saw a hideous distorted face close +to his own, and heard a hollow voice say, "Give me a kiss, thou sweet +shepherd!" With a cry of horror Huldbrand started up, and the monster +after him. "Go home!" it cried, "the bad spirits are abroad--go home! +or I have you!" and its long white arm nearly grasped him. "Spiteful +Kühleborn," cried the Knight, taking courage, "what matters it, I know +thee, foul spirit! There is a kiss for thee!" And he raised his sword +furiously against the figure. But it dissolved, and a drenching shower +made it sufficiently clear to the Knight what enemy he had +encountered. "He would scare me away from Bertalda," said he aloud to +himself; "he thinks he can subdue me by his absurd tricks, and make me +leave the poor terrified maiden in his power, that he may wreak his +vengeance upon her. But _that_ he never shall--wretched goblin! What +power lies in a human breast when steeled by firm resolve, the +contemptible juggler has yet to learn." And he felt the truth of his +own words, and seemed to have nerved himself afresh by them. He +thought, too, that fortune now began to aid him, for before he had got +back to his horse again, he distinctly heard the piteous voice of +Bertalda as if near at hand, borne toward him on the winds as their +howling mingled with the thunder. Eagerly did he push on in that +direction, and he found the trembling damsel was just attempting to +climb the mountain's side, in order, at any risk, to get out of these +awful shades. + +He met her affectionately and however proudly she might before have +determined to hold out, she could not but rejoice at being rescued by +her much-loved Huldbrand from the fearful solitude, and warmly invited +to return to his cheerful home in the castle. She accompanied him with +scarcely a word of reluctance, but was so exhausted, that the Knight +felt much relieved when they had reached the horse in safety; he +hastened to loose him, and would have placed his tender charge upon +him, and walked by her side to guide her carefully through the +dangerous shades. But Kühleborn's mad pranks had driven the horse +quite wild. Hardly could the Knight himself have sprung upon the +terrified plunging creature's back: to place the trembling Bertalda +upon him was quite impossible; so they made up their minds to walk +home. With his horse's bridle over one arm, Huldbrand supported his +half-fainting companion on the other. Bertalda mustered what strength +she could, in order the sooner to get beyond this dreaded valley, but +fatigue weighed her down like lead, and every limb shook under her; +partly from the recollection of all she had already suffered from +Kühleborn's spite, and partly from terror at the continued crashing of +the tempest through the mountain forests. + +At length she slid down from her protector's arm, and sinking on the +moss, she said: "Leave me to die here, noble Huldbrand; I reap the +punishment of my folly, and must sink under this load of fatigue and +anguish."--"Never, my precious friend, never will I forsake you," +cried Huldbrand, vainly striving to curb his raging steed, who was now +beginning to start and plunge worse than ever: the Knight contrived to +keep him at some distance from the exhausted maiden, so as to save her +the terror of seeing him near her. But no sooner had he withdrawn +himself and the wild animal a few steps, than she began to call him +back in the most piteous manner, thinking he was indeed going to +desert her in this horrible wilderness. He was quite at a loss what to +do: gladly would he have let the horse gallop away in the darkness and +expend his wild fury, but that he feared he might rush down upon the +very spot where Bertalda lay. + +In this extremity of distress, it gave him unspeakable comfort to +descry a wagon slowly descending the stony road behind him. He called +out for help: a man's voice replied telling him to have patience, but +promising to come to his aid; soon two white horses became visible +through the thicket, and next the white smock-frock of the wagoner, +and a large sheet of white linen that covered his goods inside. "Ho, +stop!" cried the man, and the obedient horses stood still. "I see well +enough," said he, "what ails the beast. When first I came through +these parts my horses were just as troublesome; because there is a +wicked water-sprite living hard by, who takes delight in making them +play tricks. But I know a charm for this; if you will give me leave to +whisper it in your horse's ear, you will see him as quiet as mine +yonder in a moment."--"Try your charm, if it will do any good!" said +the impatient Knight. The driver pulled the unruly horse's head toward +him, and whispered a couple of words in his ear. At once the animal +stood still, tamed and pacified, and showed no remains of his former +fury but by panting and snorting, as if he still chafed inwardly. This +was no time for Huldbrand to inquire how it had been done. He agreed +with the wagoner that Bertalda should be taken into the wagon, which +by his account was loaded with bales of soft cotton, and conveyed to +the Castle of Ringstetten, while the Knight followed on horseback. But +his horse seemed too much spent by his former violence to be able to +carry his master so far, and the man persuaded Huldbrand to get into +the wagon with Bertalda. The horse was to be fastened behind. "We +shall go down hill," said the man, "and that is light work for my +horses." The Knight placed himself by Bertalda, his horse quietly +followed them, and the driver walked by steadily and carefully. + +In the deep stillness of night, while the storm growled more and more +distant, and in the consciousness of safety and easy progress, +Huldbrand and Bertalda insensibly got into confidential discourse. He +tenderly reproached her for having so hastily fled; she excused +herself with bashful emotions, and through all she said it appeared +most clearly that her heart was all his own. Huldbrand was too much +engrossed by the expression of her words to attend to their apparent +meaning, and he only replied to the former. Upon this, the wagoner +cried out in a voice that rent the air, "Now my horses, up with you; +show us what you are made of, my fine fellows." The Knight put out his +head and saw the horses treading or rather swimming through the +foaming waters, while the wheels whirled loudly and rapidly like those +of a water-mill, and the wagoner was standing upon the top of his +wagon, overlooking the floods. "Why, what road is this? It will take +us into the middle of the stream," cried Huldbrand. "No, sir," cried +the driver laughing; "it is just the other way. The stream is coming +into the middle of the road. Look round, and see how it is all +flooded." + +In fact, the whole valley was now heaving with waves, that had swollen +rapidly to a great height. "This must be Kühleborn, the wicked sprite, +trying to drown us!" cried the Knight. "Have you no charm to keep him +off, friend?"--"I do know of one," said the driver, "but I can't and +won't make use of it, till you know who I am."--"Is this a time for +riddles?" shouted the Knight; "the flood is rising every moment, and +what care I to know who you are?"--"It rather concerns you, however, +to know," said the driver, "for I am Kühleborn." And he grinned +hideously into the wagon--which was now a wagon no longer, nor were +the horses horses; but all dissolved into foaming waves; the wagoner +himself shot up into a giant Waterspout, bore down the struggling +horse into the flood, and, towering over the heads of the hapless +pair, till he had swelled into a watery fountain, he would have +swallowed them up the next moment. + +But now the sweet voice of Undine was heard above the wild uproar; +the moon shone out between the clouds, and at the same instant Undine +came into sight, upon the high grounds above them. She addressed +Kühleborn in a commanding tone, the huge wave laid itself down, +muttering and murmuring; the waters rippled gently away in the moon's +soft light, and Undine alighted like a white dove from her airy +height, and led them to a soft green spot on the hillside, where she +refreshed their jaded spirits with choice food. She then helped +Bertalda to mount her own white palfrey, and at length they all three +reached the Castle of Ringstetten in safety. + + +XV.--THE TRIP TO VIENNA + +For some time after this adventure they led a quiet and peaceful life +in the castle. The Knight was deeply touched by his wife's angelic +goodness, so signally displayed by her pursuing and saving them in the +Black Valley, where their lives were threatened by Kühleborn. Undine +herself was happy in the peace of an approving conscience; besides +that, many a gleam of hope now brightened her path, as her husband's +love and confidence seemed to revive; Bertalda meanwhile was grateful, +modest, and timid, without claiming any merit for being so. If either +of her companions alluded to the sealing up of the fountain, or the +adventures in the Black Valley, she would implore them to spare her on +those subjects, because she could not think of the fountain without a +blush, nor the valley without a shudder. She was therefore told +nothing further; indeed, what would have been the use of enlightening +her? Nothing could add to the peace and happiness which had taken up +their abode in the Castle of Ringstetten; they enjoyed the present in +full security, and the future lay before them, all blooming with fair +fruits and flowers. + +The winter had gone by without any interruption to their social +comfort; and spring, with her young green shoots and bright blue +skies, began to smile upon men; their hearts felt light, like the +young season, and from its returning birds of passage, they caught a +fancy to travel. One day as they were walking together near the +sources of the Danube, Huldbrand fell into talk about the glories of +that noble river, how proudly he flowed on, through fruitful lands, to +the spot where the majestic city of Vienna crowned his banks, and how +every mile of his course was marked by fresh grandeur and beauty. "How +delightful it would be to follow his course down to Vienna!" cried +Bertalda; but instantly relapsing into her timid, chastened manner, +she blushed and was silent. This touched Undine, and in her eagerness +to give her friend pleasure, she said: "And why should we not take the +trip?" Bertalda jumped for joy, and their fancy began to paint this +pleasant recreation in the brightest colours. Huldbrand encouraged +them cheerfully, but whispered once to Undine: "But, should not we get +within Kühleborn's power again, down there?"--"Let him come," said +she, laughing; "I shall be with you, and in my presence he durst not +attempt any mischief." + +So the only possible objection seemed removed and they prepared for +departure, and were soon sailing along, full of spirit and of gay +hopes. But, O Man! it is not for thee to wonder when the course of +events differs widely from the paintings of thy fancy. The treacherous +foe, that lures us to our ruin, lulls his victim to rest with sweet +music and golden dreams. Our guardian angel, on the contrary, will +often rouse us by a sharp and awakening blow. + +The first days they spent on the Danube were days of extraordinary +enjoyment. The further they floated down the proud stream the nobler +and fairer grew the prospect. But, just as they had reached a most +lovely district, the first sight of which had promised them great +delight, the unruly Kühleborn began openly to give signs of his +presence and power. At first they were only sportive tricks, because, +whenever he ruffled the stream and raised the wind, Undine repressed +him by a word or two, and made him again subside at once; but his +attempts soon began again, and again, Undine was obliged to warn him +off; so that the pleasure of the little party was grievously +disturbed. To make things worse, the watermen would mutter many a dark +surmise into each other's ears, and cast strange looks at the three +gentlefolks, whose very servants began to feel suspicion, and to show +distrust of their lord. Huldbrand said to himself more than once, +"This comes of uniting with other than one's like: a son of earth may +not marry a wondrous maid of ocean." To justify himself (as we all +love to do) he would add, "But I did not know she was a maid of ocean. +If I am to be pursued and fettered wherever I go by the mad freaks of +her relations, mine is the misfortune, not the fault." Such +reflections somewhat checked his self-reproaches; but they made him +the more disposed to accuse, nay, even to hate Undine. Already he +began to scowl upon her, and the poor wife understood but too well his +meaning. Exhausted by this, and by her constant exertions against +Kühleborn, she sank back one evening in the boat, and was lulled by +its gentle motion into a deep sleep. + +But no sooner were her eyes closed, than everyone in the boat thought +he saw, just opposite his own eyes, a terrific human head rising above +the water; not like the head of a swimmer, but planted upright on the +surface of the river, and keeping pace with the boat. Each turned to +his neighbour to show him the cause of his terror, and found him +looking equally frightened, but pointing in a different direction, +where the half-laughing, half-scowling goblin met his eyes. When at +length they tried to explain the matter to each other, crying out, +"Look there; no, there!" each of them suddenly perceived the other's +phantom, and the water round the boat appeared all alive with ghastly +monsters. The cry which burst from every mouth awakened Undine. Before +the light of her beaming eyes the horde of misshapen faces vanished. +But Huldbrand was quite exasperated by these fiendish tricks and would +have burst into loud imprecations, had not Undine whispered in the +most beseeching manner, "For God's sake, my own lord, be patient now; +remember we are on the water." The Knight kept down his anger, and +soon sank into thought. Presently Undine whispered to him: "My love, +had not we better give up the foolish journey, and go home to +Ringstetten in comfort?" But Huldbrand muttered angrily, "Then I am to +be kept a prisoner in my own castle? and even there I may not breathe +freely unless the fountain is sealed up? Would to Heaven the absurd +connection"--But Undine pressed her soft hand gently upon his lips. +And he held his peace, and mused upon all she had previously told him. + +In the meantime, Bertalda had yielded herself up to many and strange +reflections. She knew something of Undine's origin, but not all! and +Kühleborn in particular was only a fearful but vague image in her +mind; she had not even once heard his name. And as she pondered these +wonderful subjects, she half unconsciously took off a golden necklace +which Huldbrand had bought for her of a travelling jeweller a few days +before; she held it close to the surface of the river playing with +it, and dreamily watching the golden gleam that it shed on the glassy +water. Suddenly a large hand came up out of the Danube, snatched the +necklace, and ducked under with it. Bertalda screamed aloud, and was +answered by a laugh of scorn from the depths below. And now the Knight +could contain himself no longer. Starting up, he gave loose to his +fury, loading with imprecations those who chose to break into his +family and private life, and challenging them--were they goblins or +sirens--to meet his good sword. Bertalda continued to weep over the +loss of her beloved jewel, and her tears were as oil to the flames of +his wrath, while Undine kept her hand dipped into the water with a +ceaseless low murmur, only once or twice interrupting her mysterious +whispers to say to her husband in tones of entreaty, "Dearest love, +speak not roughly to me here; say whatever you will, only spare me +here; you know why!" and he still restrained his tongue (which +stammered with passion) from saying a word directly against her. She +soon drew her hand from under the water, bringing up a beautiful coral +necklace whose glitter dazzled them all. "Take it," said she, offering +it kindly to Bertalda; "I have sent for this, instead of the one you +lost; do not grieve any more, my poor child." But Huldbrand darted +forward, snatched the shining gift from Undine's hand, hurled it again +into the water, and roared furiously, "So you still have intercourse +with them? In the name of sorcery, go back to them with all your +baubles, and leave us men in peace, witch as you are!" With eyes +aghast, yet streaming with tears, poor Undine gazed at him, still +holding out the hand which had so lovingly presented to Bertalda the +bright jewel. Then she wept more and more, like a sorely injured, +innocent child. And at length she said faintly, "Farewell, my dearest; +farewell! They shall not lay a finger on thee; only be true to me, +that I may still guard thee from them. But I, alas! I must be gone; +all this bright morning of life is over. Woe, woe is me! what hast +thou done? woe, woe!" And she slipped out of the boat and passed away. +Whether she went down into the river, or flowed away with it, none +could tell; it was like both and yet like neither. She soon mingled +with the waters of the Danube, and nothing was to be heard but the +sobbing whispers of the stream as it washed against the boat, seeming +to say distinctly, "Woe, woe! Oh be true to me! woe, woe!" + +Huldbrand lay flat in the boat, drowned in tears, till a deep swoon +came to the unhappy man's relief, and steeped him in oblivion. + + +XVI.--OF WHAT BEFELL HULDBRAND AFTERWARDS + +Shall we say, Alas, or thank God, that our grief is so often +transient? I speak of such grief as has its source in the wellsprings +of life itself, and seems so identified with our lost friend, as +almost to fill up the void he has left; and his hallowed image seems +fixed within the sanctuary of our soul, until the signal of our +release comes, and sets us free to join him! In truth, a good man will +not suffer this sanctuary to be disturbed; yet even with him, it is +not the first, the all-engrossing sorrow which abides. New objects +will intermingle, and we are compelled to draw from our grief itself a +fresh proof of the perishableness of earthly things: alas, then, that +our grief is transient! + +So it was with the Lord of Ringstetten; whether for his weal or woe, +the sequel of this story will show us. At first, he could do nothing +but weep abundantly, as his poor kind Undine had wept when he snatched +from her the beautiful gift, which she thought would have comforted +and pleased them so much. He would then stretch out his hand as she +had done, and burst into tears afresh, like her. He secretly hoped +that he might end by altogether dissolving in tears: and are there not +many whose minds have been visited by the same painfully pleasing +thought, at some season of great sorrow? Bertalda wept with him, and +they lived quietly together at Ringstetten a long while, cherishing +the memory of Undine, and seeming to have forgotten their own previous +attachment. Moreover, the gentle Undine often appeared to Huldbrand in +his dreams; she would caress him meekly and fondly, and depart again +with tearful resignation, so that when he awoke, he doubted whose +tears they were that bedewed his face--were they hers, or only his +own? + +But as time went on these visions became less frequent, and the +Knight's grief milder; still he might perhaps have spent the rest of +his days contentedly, devoting himself to the memory of Undine, and +keeping it alive by talking of her, had not the old Fisherman +unexpectedly made his appearance, and laid his serious commands upon +Bertalda, his daughter, to return home with him. The news of Undine's +disappearance had reached him, and he would no longer suffer Bertalda +to remain in the castle alone with its lord. "I do not ask whether my +daughter cares for me or not," said he; "her character is at stake, +and where that is the case, nothing else is worth considering." + +This summons from the old man, and the prospect of utter loneliness +amid the halls and long galleries of the castle after Bertalda's +departure, revived in Huldbrand's heart the feeling that had lain +dormant, and as it were buried under his mourning for Undine, namely, +his love for the fair Bertalda. The Fisherman had many objections to +their marriage; Undine had been very dear to the old man and he +thought it hardly certain yet that his lost darling was really dead. +But, if her corpse were indeed lying stiff and cold in the bed of the +Danube, or floating down its stream to the distant ocean, then +Bertalda ought to reproach herself for her death, and it ill became +her to take the place of her poor victim. However, the Fisherman was +very fond of Huldbrand also; the entreaties of his daughter, who was +now grown much more gentle and submissive, had their effect, and it +seems that he did yield his consent at last; for he remained peaceably +at the castle, and an express was sent for Father Heilmann, who in +earlier, happier days had blessed Undine's and Huldbrand's union, that +he might officiate at the Knight's second marriage. + +No sooner had the holy man read the Lord of Ringstetten's letter than +he set forth on his way thither, with far greater speed than the +messenger had used to reach him. If his straining haste took away his +breath, or he felt his aged limbs ache with fatigue, he would say to +himself: "I may be in time to prevent a wicked deed; sink not till +thou hast reached the goal, my withered frame!" And so he exerted +himself afresh, and pushed on, without flagging or halting, till late +one evening he entered the shady court of Ringstetten. + +The lovers were sitting hand in hand under a tree, with the thoughtful +old man near them; as soon as they saw Father Heilmann, they rose +eagerly and advanced to meet him. But he, scarcely noticing their +civilities, begged the Knight to come with him into the castle. As he +stared at this request, and hesitated to comply, the pious old Priest +said, "Why, indeed, should I speak to you alone, my Lord of +Ringstetten? What I have to say equally concerns the Fisherman and +Bertalda; and as they must sooner or later know it, it had better be +said now. How can you be certain, Lord Huldbrand, that your own wife +is indeed dead? For myself, I can hardly think so. I will not venture +to speak of things relating to her wondrous nature; in truth I have +no clear knowledge about it. But a godly and faithful wife she proved +herself, beyond all about. And these fourteen nights has she come to +my bedside in dreams, wringing her poor hands in anguish, and sighing +out, 'Oh stop him, dear father! I am yet alive! Oh save his life! Oh +save his soul!' I understood not the meaning of the vision till your +messenger came; and I have now hastened hither, not to join but to +part those hands, which may not be united in holy wedlock. Part from +her, Huldbrand! Part from him, Bertalda! He belongs to another; see +you not how his cheek turns pale at the thought of his departed wife? +Those are not the looks of a bridegroom, and the spirit tells me this. +If thou leavest him not now, there is joy for thee no more." They all +three felt at the bottom of their hearts that Father Heilmann's words +were true but they would not yield to them. Even the old Fisherman was +so blinded as to think that what had been settled between them for so +many days, could not now be relinquished. So they resisted the +Priest's warnings, and urged the fulfilment of their wishes with +headlong, gloomy determination, till Father Heilmann departed with a +melancholy shake of the head, without accepting even for one night +their proffered hospitalities, or tasting any of the refreshments they +set before him. But Huldbrand persuaded himself that the old Priest +was a weak dotard; and early next morning he sent to a monk from the +nearest cloister, who readily promised to come and marry them in a few +days. + + +XVII.--THE KNIGHT'S DREAM + +The morning twilight was beginning to dawn, and the Knight lay +half-awake on his couch. Whenever he dropped asleep he was scared by +mysterious terrors, and started up as if sleep were peopled by +phantoms. If he woke up in earnest, he felt himself fanned all around +by what seemed like swans' wings, and soothed by watery airs, which +lulled him back again into the half-unconscious, twilight state. At +length he did fall asleep and fancied himself lifted by swans on their +soft wings, and carried far away over lands and seas, all to the sound +of their sweetest melody. "Swans singing! swans singing!" thought he +continually; "is not that the strain of Death?" Presently he found +himself hovering above a vast sea. A swan warbled in his ear that it +was the Mediterranean; and as he looked down into the deep it became +like clear crystal, transparent to the bottom. This rejoiced him much, +for he could see Undine sitting in a brilliant hall of crystal. + +She was shedding tears, indeed, and looked sadly changed since the +happy times which they had spent together at Ringstetten; happiest at +first, but happy also a short time since, just before the fatal sail +on the Danube. The contrast struck Huldbrand deeply; but Undine did +not seem to be aware of his presence. Kühleborn soon came up to her, +and began rating her for weeping. She composed herself, and looked at +him with a firmness and dignity, before which he almost quailed. +"Though I am condemned to live under these deep waters," said she, "I +have brought my soul with me; therefore my tears cannot be understood +by thee. But to me they are blessings, like everything that belongs to +a loving soul." He shook his head incredulously, and said, after a +pause: "Nevertheless, niece, you are still subject to the laws of our +element; and you know you must execute sentence of death upon him as +soon as he marries again, and breaks faith with you."--"To this hour +he is a widower," said Undine, "and loves and mourns me truly."--"Ah, +but he will be bridegroom soon," said Kühleborn with a sneer; "wait a +couple of days only; and the marriage blessing will have been given, +and you must go up and put the criminal to death."--"I cannot!" +answered the smiling Undine. "I have had the fountain sealed up, +against myself and my whole race." "But suppose he leaves his castle," +said Kühleborn, "or forgets himself so far as to let them set the +fountain 'free,' for he thinks mighty little of those matters."--"And +that is why," said Undine, still smiling through her tears, "that is +why his spirit hovers at this moment over the Mediterranean, and +listens to our conversation as in a dream. I have contrived it on +purpose, that he may take warning." On hearing this Kühleborn looked +up angrily at the Knight, scowled at him, stamped, and then shot +upward through the waves like an arrow. His fury seemed to make him +expand into a whale. Again the swans began to warble, to wave their +wings, and to fly; the Knight felt himself borne high over alps and +rivers, till he was deposited in the Castle of Ringstetten, and awoke +in his bed. + +He did awake in his bed, just as one of his squires entered the room, +and told him that Father Heilmann was still lingering near the castle; +for he had found him the evening before in the forest, living in a +shed he had made for himself with branches and moss. On being asked +what he was staying for since he had refused to bless the betrothed +couple? He answered, "It is not the wedded only who stand in need of +prayer, and though I came not for the bridal, there may yet be work +for me of another kind. We must be prepared for everything. Sometimes +marriage and mourning are not so far apart; and he who does not +wilfully close his eyes may perceive it." The Knight built all manner +of strange conjectures upon these words, and upon his dream. But if +once a man has formed a settled purpose, it is hard indeed to shake +it. The end of this was, that their plans remained unchanged. + + +XVIII.--OF THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND'S SECOND BRIDAL + +Were I to tell you how the wedding-day at Ringstetten passed, you +might imagine yourself contemplating a glittering heap of gay objects, +with a black crape thrown over them, through which the splendid +pageant, instead of delighting the eye, would look like a mockery of +all earthly joys. Not that the festive meeting was disturbed by any +spectral apparitions: we have seen that the castle was safe from any +intrusion of the malicious water-sprites. But the Knight, the +Fisherman, and all the guests were haunted by a feeling that the chief +person, the soul of the feast, was missing; and who was she but the +gentle, beloved Undine? As often as they heard a door open, every eye +turned involuntarily toward it, and when nothing ensued but the +entrance of the steward with some more dishes, or of the cupbearer +with a fresh supply of rich wine, the guests would look sad and blank, +and the sparks of gayety kindled by the light jest or the cheerful +discourse, were quenched in the damp of melancholy recollections. The +bride was the most thoughtless, and consequently the most cheerful +person present; but even she, at moments, felt it unnatural to be +sitting at the head of the table, decked out in her wreath of green +and her embroidery of gold, while Undine's corpse was lying cold and +stiff in the bed of the Danube, or floating down its stream to the +ocean. For, ever since her father had used these words, they had been +ringing in her ears, and to-day especially they pursued her without +ceasing. + +The party broke up before night had closed in; not, as usual, +dispersed by the eager impatience of the bridegroom to be alone with +his bride; but dropping off listlessly, as a general gloom spread over +the assembly; Bertalda was followed to her dressing-room by her women +only, and the Knight by his pages. At this gloomy feast, there was no +question of the gay and sportive train of bridesmaids and young men, +who usually attend the wedded pair. + +Bertalda tried to call up brighter thoughts; she bade her women +display before her a splendid set of jewels, the gift of Huldbrand, +together with her richest robes and veils, that she might select the +gayest and handsomest dress for the morrow. Her maids seized the +opportunity of wishing their young mistress all manner of joy, nor did +they fail to extol the beauty of the bride to the skies. Bertalda, +however, glanced at herself in the glass, and sighed: "Ah, but look at +the freckles just here, on my throat!" They looked and found it was +indeed so, but called them beauty spots that would only enhance the +fairness of her delicate skin. Bertalda shook her head, and replied, +"Still it is a blemish, and I once might have cured it!" said she with +a deep sigh. "But the fountain in the court is stopped up--that +fountain which used to supply me with precious, beautifying water. If +I could but get one jugful to-day!"--"Is that all?" cried an +obsequious attendant, and slipped out of the room. "Why, she will not +be so mad," asked Bertalda in a tone of complacent surprise, "as to +make them raise the stone this very night?" And now she heard men's +footsteps crossing the court; and on looking down from her window, she +saw the officious handmaid conducting them straight to the fountain; +they carried levers and other tools upon their shoulders. "Well, it +is my will to be sure," said Bertalda, smiling, "provided they are not +too long about it." And, elated by the thought that a hint from her +could now effect what had once been denied to her entreaties, she +watched the progress of the work in the moonlit court below. + +The men began straining themselves to lift the huge stone; +occasionally a sigh was heard, as someone recollected that they were +now reversing their dear lady's commands. But the task proved lighter +than they had expected. Some power from beneath seemed to second their +efforts, and help the stone upward. "Why!" said the astonished workmen +to each other, "it feels as if the spring below had turned into a +waterspout." More and more did the stone heave, till, without any +impulse from the men it rolled heavily along the pavement with a +hollow sound. But, from the mouth of the spring arose, slowly and +solemnly, what looked like a column of water; at first they thought +so, but presently saw that it was no waterspout, but the figure of a +pale woman, veiled in white. She was weeping abundantly, wringing her +hands and clasping them over her head, while she proceeded with slow +and measured step toward the castle. The crowd of servants fell back +from the spot; while, pale and aghast, the bride and her women looked +on from the window. + +When the figure had arrived just under that window, she raised her +tearful face for a moment, and Bertalda thought she recognised +Undine's pale features through the veil. The shadowy form moved on +slowly and reluctantly, like one sent to execution. Bertalda screamed +out that the Knight must be called; no one durst stir a foot, and the +bride herself kept silence, frightened at the sound of her own voice. + +While these remained at the window, as if rooted to the spot, the +mysterious visitor had entered the castle, and passed up the +well-known stairs, and through the familiar rooms, still weeping +silently. Alas! how differently had she trodden those floors in days +gone by! + +The Knight had now dismissed his train; half-undressed, and in a +dejected mood, he was standing near a large mirror, by the light of a +dim taper. He heard the door tapped by a soft, soft touch. It was thus +Undine had been wont to knock, when she meant to steal upon him +playfully. "It is all fancy!" thought he. "The bridal bed awaits +me."--"Yes, but it is a cold one," said a weeping voice from without; +and the mirror then showed him the door opening slowly, and the white +form coming in, and closing the door gently behind her. "They have +opened the mouth of the spring," murmured she; "and now I am come, and +now must thou die." His beating heart told him this was indeed true; +but he pressed his hands over his eyes, and said: "Do not bewilder me +with terror in my last moments. If thy veil conceals the features of a +spectre, hide them from me still, and let me die in peace."--"Alas!" +rejoined the forlorn one, "wilt thou not look upon me once again? I am +fair, as when thou didst woo me on the promontory."--"Oh, could that +be true!" sighed Huldbrand, "and if I might die in thy embrace!"--"Be +it so, my dearest," said she. And she raised her veil, and the +heavenly radiance of her sweet countenance beamed upon him. + +Trembling, at once with love and awe, the Knight approached her; she +received him with a tender embrace; but instead of relaxing her hold, +she pressed him more closely to her heart, and wept as if her soul +would pour itself out. Drowned in her tears and his own, Huldbrand +felt his heart sink within him, and at last he fell lifeless from the +fond arms of Undine upon his pillow. + +"I have wept him to death!" said she to the pages, whom she passed in +the ante-chamber; and she glided slowly through the crowd, and went +back to the fountain. + + +XIX.--HOW THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND WAS INTERRED + +Father Heilmann had returned to the castle, as soon as he heard of the +Lord of Ringstetten's death, and he appeared there just after the +monk, who had married the hapless pair, had fled full of alarm and +horror. "It is well," answered Heilmann, when told this: "now is the +time for my office; I want no assistant." He addressed spiritual +exhortations to the widowed bride, but little impression could be made +on so worldly and thoughtless a mind. The old Fisherman, although +grieved to the heart, resigned himself more readily to the awful +dispensation; and when Bertalda kept calling Undine a witch and a +murderer, the old man calmly answered: "The stroke could not be turned +away. For my part, I see only the hand of God therein; and none +grieved more deeply over Huldbrand's sentence, than she who was doomed +to inflict it, the poor forsaken Undine!" And he helped to arrange the +funeral ceremonies in a manner suitable to the high rank of the dead. +He was to be buried in a neighbouring hamlet, whose churchyard +contained the graves of all his ancestors, and which he had himself +enriched with many noble gifts. His helmet and coat of arms lay upon +the coffin, about to be lowered into earth with his mortal remains; +for Lord Huldbrand of Ringstetten was the last of his race. + +The mourners began their dismal procession, and the sound of their +solemn dirge rose into the calm blue depths of heaven. Heilmann walked +first, bearing on high a crucifix, and the bereaved Bertalda followed +leaning on her aged father. Suddenly, amid the crowd of mourners who +composed the widow's train, appeared a snow-white figure, deeply +veiled, with hands uplifted in an attitude of intense grief. Those +that stood near her felt a shudder creep over them; they shrank back, +and thus increased the alarm of those whom the stranger next +approached, so that confusion gradually spread itself through the +whole train. Here and there was to be found a soldier bold enough to +address the figure, and attempt to drive her away; but she always +eluded their grasp, and the next moment reappeared among the rest, +moving along with slow and solemn step. At length, when the attendants +had all fallen back, she found herself close behind Bertalda, and now +slackened her pace to the very slowest measure, so that the widow was +not aware of her presence. No one disturbed her again, while she +meekly and reverently glided on behind her. + +So they advanced till they reached the churchyard, when the whole +procession formed a circle round the open grave. Bertalda then +discovered the unbidden guest, and half-angry, half-frightened, she +forbade her to come near the Knight's resting-place. But the veiled +form gently shook her head, and extended her hands in humble entreaty; +this gesture reminded Bertalda of poor Undine, when she gave her the +coral necklace on the Danube, and she could not but weep. Father +Heilmann enjoined silence; for they had begun to heap earth over the +grave, and were about to offer up solemn prayers around it. Bertalda +knelt down in silence, and all her followers did the same. When they +rose, lo, the white form had vanished! and on the spot where she had +knelt, a bright silvery brook now gushed out of the turf, and flowed +round the Knight's tomb, till it had almost wholly encircled it; then +it ran further on, and emptied itself into a shady pool which bounded +one side of the churchyard. From that time forth, the villagers are +said to have shown travellers this clear spring, and they still +believe it to be the poor forsaken Undine, who continues thus to twine +her arms round her beloved lord. + + + + +V + +THE STORY OF RUTH + + +It came to pass, in the days when the judges ruled, that there was a +famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem-judah went to +sojourn in the country of Moab--he and his wife and his two sons. And +the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and +the names of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, Ephrathites of +Bethlehem-judah. And they came into the country of Moab, and continued +there. + +And Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left and her two +sons. And they took them wives of the women of Moab: the name of the +one was Orpah, and the name of the other was Ruth. And they dwelled +there about ten years. + +And Mahlon and Chilion died also, both of them; and the woman was left +of her two sons and her husband. Then she arose with her +daughters-in-law, that she might return from the country of Moab; for +she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord had visited his +people in giving them bread. Wherefore she went forth out of the place +where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on +the way to return unto the land of Judah. + +And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, "Go, return each to her +mother's house. The Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with +the dead and with me. The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each +of you in this house of her husband." Then she kissed them. + +And they lifted up their voice and wept; and they said unto her, +"Surely, we will return with thee unto thy people." + +And Naomi said, "Turn again, my daughters; why will ye go with me? +Turn again, my daughters, go your way." + +And they lifted up their voice and wept again. And Orpah kissed her +mother-in-law; but Ruth clave unto her. + +And she said, "Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people +and unto her gods! Return thou after thy sister-in-law." + +And Ruth said, "Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from +following after thee. For whither thou goest I will go, and where thou +lodgest I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my +God: where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried. The Lord +do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me." + +When Naomi saw that Ruth was steadfastly minded to go with her, then +she left speaking unto her. So they two went until they came to +Bethlehem. + +And it came to pass, when they were come to Bethlehem, that all the +city was moved about them, and they said, "Is this Naomi?" + +And she said unto them, "Call me not Naomi [pleasant], call me Mara +[bitter]; for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. I went +out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty. Why then call +ye me Naomi, seeing that the Lord hath testified against me, and the +Almighty hath afflicted me?" + +So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter-in-law, with +her, which returned out of the country of Moab; and they came to +Bethlehem in the beginning of barley-harvest. + +And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of +the family of Elimelech, and his name was Boaz. + +And Ruth said unto Naomi: "Let me now go to the field and glean ears +of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace." + +And Naomi said unto her, "Go, my daughter." + +And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers; +and her hap was to light on a part of the field belonging unto Boaz, +who was of the kindred of Elimelech. + +And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem and said unto the reapers, "The +Lord be with you!" + +And they answered him, "The Lord bless thee!" + +Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers, "Whose +damsel is this?" + +And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, "It +is the Moabitish damsel that came back with Naomi out of the country +of Moab. And she said, 'I pray you, let me glean and gather after the +reapers among the sheaves.' So she came, and hath continued even from +the morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house." + +Then said Boaz unto Ruth, "Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to +glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by +my maidens; let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go +thou after them. Have I not charged the young men that they shall not +touch thee? And when thou art a thirst, go unto the vessels, and drink +of that which the young men have drawn." + +Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said +unto him, "Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest +take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger?" + +And Boaz answered and said unto her, "It hath fully been showed me, +all that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law, since the death of +thine husband; and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother and +the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou +knewest not heretofore. The Lord recompense thy work, and a full +reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou +art come to trust." + +Then she said, "Let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for that +thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken friendly unto +thine handmaid, though I be not like unto one of thine handmaidens." + +And Boaz said unto her at meal-time, "Come thou hither, and eat of the +bread and dip thy morsel in the vinegar." + +And she sat beside the reapers, and he reached her parched corn; and +she did eat, and was sufficed, and left. + +And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, +saying, "Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her not; +and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave +them that she may glean them, and rebuke her not." + +So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had +gleaned, and it was about an ephah of barley. And she took it up and +went into the city; and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned, +and she brought forth and gave to her that she had reserved after she +was sufficed. + +And her mother-in-law said unto her, "Where hast thou gleaned to-day, +and where wroughtest thou? Blessed be he that did take knowledge of +thee!" + +And she showed her mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said, +"The man's name with whom I wrought to-day is Boaz." + +And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, "Blessed be he of the Lord, +who hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. The +man is near of kin unto us; one of our next kinsmen." + +And Ruth the Moabitess said, "He said unto me also, 'Thou shalt keep +fast by my young men until they have ended all my harvest.'" + +And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, "It is good, my +daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they meet thee not +in any other field." + +So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of +barley-harvest and of wheat-harvest, and dwelt with her mother-in-law. + +Then Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, "My daughter, shall I not +seek rest for thee, that it may be well with thee? And now is not Boaz +of our kindred, with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth +barley to-night in the threshing-floor. Wash thyself, therefore, and +anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the +floor; but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have +done eating and drinking. And it shall be, when he lieth down, that +thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie; and thou shalt go in and +uncover his feet and lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou +shalt do." + +And Ruth said unto her, "All that thou sayest unto me I will do." And +she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her +mother-in-law bade her. + +And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to +lie down at the end of the heap of corn. And she came softly and +uncovered his feet, and laid her down. + +And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and turned +himself; and behold! a woman lay at his feet. And he said, "Who art +thou?" + +And she answered, "I am Ruth, thine handmaid. Spread therefore thy +skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art a near kinsman." + +And he said, "Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter; for thou hast +showed more kindness in the latter end than in the beginning; inasmuch +as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. And now, my +daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest; for all +the city of my people doth know that thou art a virtuous woman. And +now it is true that I am thy near kinsman; howbeit, there is a kinsman +nearer than I. Tarry this night, and it shall be, in the morning, that +if he will perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do +the kinsman's part; but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to +thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, as the Lord +liveth. Lie down until the morning." + +And she lay at his feet until the morning. And she rose up before one +could know another. + +And he said, "Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor." +Also he said, "Bring the veil that thou hast upon thee and hold it." + +And when she held it he measured six measures of barley and laid it on +her. + +And she went into the city, and when she came to her mother-in-law she +said, "Who art thou, my daughter?" + +And she told her all that the man had done to her; and she said, +"These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to me, 'Go not +empty unto thy mother-in-law.'" + +Then Naomi said, "Sit still, my daughter, until thou know how the +matter will fall; for the man will not be in rest until he have +finished the thing this day." + +Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there. And, behold, +the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by, unto whom he said, "Ho, such a +one! turn aside, sit down here." + +And he turned aside, and sat down. + +And Boaz took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, "Sit ye +down here." + +And they sat down. + +And he said unto the kinsman, "Naomi, that is come again out of the +country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land which was our brother +Elimelech's; and I thought to advertise thee, saying, 'Buy it before +the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt +redeem it, redeem it; but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, +that I may know; for there is none to redeem it beside thee, and I am +after thee.'" + +And he said, "I will redeem it." + +Then said Boaz, "What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, +thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, to +raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance." + +And the kinsman said, "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine +own inheritance. Redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem +it." + +Now this was the manner in former time in Israel, concerning redeeming +and concerning changing, for to confirm all things: a man plucked off +his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour; and this was a testimony in +Israel. Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz: + +"Buy it for thee." So he drew off his shoe. + +And Boaz said unto the elders and unto all the people, "Ye are +witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and +all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's at the hand of Naomi. Moreover, +Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my +wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, that the +name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the +gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day." + +And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said: "We +are witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine house +like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel; +and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in Bethlehem; and let +thy house be like the house of Pharez, whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of +the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman." + +So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his wife. + +And Ruth bare a son. And the women said unto Naomi, "Blessed be the +Lord, which hath not left thee this day without a kinsman, that his +name may be famous in Israel. And he shall be unto thee a restorer of +thy life, and a nourisher of thine old age; for thy daughter-in-law, +which loveth thee, which is better to thee than seven sons, hath borne +him." + +And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse +unto it. And the women, her neighbours, gave it a name, saying, "There +is a son born to Naomi"! and they called his name Obed. + + + + +VI + +THE GREAT STONE FACE + + +One afternoon, when the sun was going down, a mother and her little +boy sat at the door of their cottage, talking about the Great Stone +Face. They had but to lift their eyes, and there it was plainly to be +seen, though miles away, with the sunshine brightening all its +features. + +And what was the Great Stone Face? + +Embosomed amongst a family of lofty mountains, there was a valley so +spacious that It contained many thousand inhabitants. Some of these +good people dwelt in log-huts, with the black forest all around them, +on the steep and difficult hillsides. Others had their homes in +comfortable farmhouses, and cultivated the rich soil on the gentle +slopes or level surfaces of the valley. Others, again, were +congregated into populous villages, where some wild, highland rivulet, +tumbling down from its birthplace in the upper mountain region, had +been caught and tamed by human cunning, and compelled to turn the +machinery of cotton-factories. The inhabitants of this valley, in +short, were numerous, and of many modes of life. But all of them, +grown people and children, had a kind of familiarity with the Great +Stone Face, although some possessed the gift of distinguishing this +grand natural phenomenon more perfectly than many of their neighbours. +The Great Stone Face, then, was a work of Nature in her mood of +majestic playfulness, formed on the perpendicular side of a mountain +by some immense rocks, which had been thrown together in such a +position as, when viewed at a proper distance, precisely to resemble +the features of the human countenance. It seemed as if an enormous +giant, or a Titan, had sculptured his own likeness on the precipice. +There was the broad arch of the forehead, a hundred feet in height; +the nose, with its long bridge; and the vast lips, which, if they +could have spoken, would have rolled their thunder accents from one +end of the valley to the other. True it is, that if the spectator +approached too near, he lost the outline of the gigantic visage, and +could discern only a heap of ponderous and gigantic rocks, piled in +chaotic ruin one upon another. Retracing his steps, however, the +wondrous features would again be seen; and the farther he withdrew +from them, the more like a human face, with all its original divinity +intact did they appear; until, as it grew dim in the distance, with +the clouds and glorified vapour of the mountains clustering about it, +the Great Stone Face seemed positively to be alive. + +It was a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or womanhood +with the Great Stone Face before their eyes, for all the features were +noble, and the expression was at once grand and sweet, as if it were +the glow of a vast, warm heart, that embraced all mankind in its +affections, and had room for more. It was an education only to look at +it. According to the belief of many people, the valley owed much of +its fertility to this benign aspect that was continually beaming over +it, illuminating the clouds, and infusing its tenderness into the +sunshine. + +As we began with saying, a mother and her little boy sat at their +cottage-door, gazing at the Great Stone Face, and talking about it. +The child's name was Ernest. + +"Mother," said he, while the Titanic visage smiled on him, "I wish +that it could speak, for it looks so very kindly that its voice must +needs be pleasant. If I were to see a man with such a face, I should +love him dearly." + +"If an old prophecy should come to pass," answered his mother, "we may +see a man, some time or other, with exactly such a face as that." + +"What prophecy do you mean, dear mother?" eagerly inquired Ernest. +"Pray tell me all about it!" + +So his mother told him a story that her own mother had told to her, +when she herself was younger than little Ernest; a story, not of +things that were past, but of what was yet to come; a story, +nevertheless, so very old, that even the Indians, who formerly +inhabited this valley, had heard it from their forefathers, to whom, +as they affirmed, it had been murmured by the mountain streams, and +whispered by the wind among the tree-tops. The purport was, that, at +some future day, a child should be born hereabouts, who was destined +to become the greatest and noblest personage of his time, and whose +countenance, in manhood, should bear an exact resemblance to the Great +Stone Face. Not a few old-fashioned people, and young ones likewise, +in the ardour of their hopes, still cherished an enduring faith in +this old prophecy. But others who had seen more of the world had +watched and waited till they were weary, and had beheld no man with +such a face, nor any man that proved to be much greater or nobler than +his neighbours, concluded it to be nothing but an idle tale. At all +events, the great man of the prophecy had not yet appeared. + +"O mother, dear mother!" cried Ernest, clapping his hands above his +head, "I do hope that I shall live to see him!" + +His mother was an affectionate and thoughtful woman, and felt that it +was wisest not to discourage the generous hopes of her little boy. So +she only said to him, "Perhaps you may." + +And Ernest never forgot the story that his mother told him. It was +always in his mind, whenever he looked upon the Great Stone Face. He +spent his childhood in the log-cottage where he was born, and was +dutiful to his mother, and helpful to her in many things, assisting +her much with his little hands, and more with his loving heart. In +this manner, from a happy yet often pensive child, he grew up to be a +mild, quiet, unobtrusive boy, and sun-browned with labour in the +fields, but with more intelligence brightening his aspect than is seen +in many lads who have been taught at famous schools. Yet Ernest had +had no teacher, save only that the Great Stone Face became one to him. +When the toil of the day was over, he would gaze at it for hours, +until he began to imagine that those vast features recognised him, and +gave him a smile of kindness and encouragement, responsive to his own +look of veneration. We must not take upon us to affirm that this was a +mistake, although the Face may have looked no more kindly at Ernest +than at all the world beside. But the secret was, that the boy's +tender and confiding simplicity discerned what other people could not +see; and thus the love, which was meant for all, became his peculiar +portion. + +About this time, there went a rumour throughout the valley, that the +great man, foretold from ages long ago, who was to bear a resemblance +to the Great Stone Face, had appeared at last. It seems that, many +years before, a young man had migrated from the valley and settled at +a distant seaport, where, after getting together a little money, he +had set up as a shopkeeper. His name--but I could never learn whether +it was his real one, or a nickname that had grown out of his habits +and success in life--was Gathergold. Being shrewd and active, and +endowed by Providence with that inscrutable faculty which develops +itself in what the world calls luck, he became an exceedingly rich +merchant, and owner of a whole fleet of bulky-bottomed ships. All the +countries of the globe appeared to join hands for the mere purpose of +adding heap after heap to the mountainous accumulation of this one +man's wealth. The cold regions of the north, almost within the gloom +and shadow of the Arctic Circle, sent him their tribute in the shape +of furs; hot Africa sifted for him the golden sands of her rivers, and +gathered up the ivory tusks of her great elephants out of the forests; +the East came bringing him the rich shawls, and spices, and teas, and +the effulgence of diamonds, and the gleaming purity of large pearls. +The ocean, not to be behindhand with the earth, yielded up her mighty +whales, that Mr. Gathergold might sell their oil, and make a profit on +it. Be the original commodity what it might, it was gold within his +grasp. It might be said of him, as of Midas in the fable, that +whatever he touched with his finger immediately glistened, and grew +yellow, and was changed at once into sterling metal, or, which suited +him still better, into piles of coin. And, when Mr. Gathergold had +become so very rich that it would have taken him a hundred years only +to count his wealth, he bethought himself of his native valley, and +resolved to go back thither, and end his days where he was born. With +this purpose in view, he sent a skilful architect to build him such a +palace as should be fit for a man of his vast wealth to live in. + +As I have said above, it had already been rumoured in the valley that +Mr. Gathergold had turned out to be the prophetic personage so long +and vainly looked for, and that his visage was the perfect and +undeniable similitude of the Great Stone Face. People were the more +ready to believe that this must needs be the fact, when they beheld +the splendid edifice that rose, as if by enchantment, on the site of +his father's old weather-beaten farmhouse. The exterior was of marble, +so dazzlingly white that it seemed as though the whole structure might +melt away in the sunshine, like those humbler ones which Mr. +Gathergold, in his young play-days, before his fingers were gifted +with the touch of transmutation, had been accustomed to build of snow. +It had a richly ornamented portico, supported by tall pillars, beneath +which was a lofty door, studded with silver knobs, and made of a kind +of variegated wood that had been brought from beyond the sea. The +windows, from the floor to the ceiling of each stately apartment, were +composed, respectively, of but one enormous pane of glass, so +transparently pure that it was said to be a finer medium than even the +vacant atmosphere. Hardly anybody had been permitted to see the +interior of this palace; but it was reported, and with good semblance +of truth, to be far more gorgeous than the outside, insomuch that +whatever was iron or brass in other houses was silver or gold in this; +and Mr. Gathergold's bedchamber, especially, made such a glittering +appearance that no ordinary man would have been able to close his eyes +there. But, on the other hand, Mr. Gathergold was now so inured to +wealth, that perhaps he could not have closed his eyes unless where +the gleam of it was certain to find its way beneath his eyelids. + +In due time, the mansion was finished; next came the upholsterers, +with magnificent furniture; then, a whole troop of black and white +servants, the harbingers of Mr. Gathergold, who, in his own majestic +person, was expected to arrive at sunset. Our friend Ernest, +meanwhile, had been deeply stirred by the idea that the great man, the +noble man, the man of prophecy, after so many ages of delay, was at +length to be made manifest to his native valley. He knew, boy as he +was, that there were a thousand ways in which Mr. Gathergold, with +his vast wealth, might transform himself into an angel of beneficence, +and assume a control over human affairs as wide and benignant as the +smile of the Great Stone Face. Full of faith and hope, Ernest doubted +not that what the people said was true, and that now he was to behold +the living likeness of those wondrous features on the mountain-side. +While the boy was still gazing up the valley, and fancying, as he +always did, that the Great Stone Face returned his gaze and looked +kindly at him, the rumbling of wheels was heard, approaching swiftly +along the winding road. + +"Here he comes!" cried a group of people who were assembled to witness +the arrival. "Here comes the great Mr. Gathergold!" + +A carriage, drawn by four horses, dashed round the turn of the road. +Within it, thrust partly out of the window, appeared the physiognomy +of a little old man, with a skin as yellow as if his own Midas-hand +had transmuted it. He had a low forehead, small, sharp eyes, puckered +about with innumerable wrinkles, and very thin lips, which he made +still thinner by pressing them forcibly together. + +"The very image of the Great Stone Face!" shouted the people. "Sure +enough, the old prophecy is true; and here we have the great man come, +at last!" + +And, what greatly perplexed Ernest, they seemed actually to believe +that here was the likeness which they spoke of. By the roadside there +chanced to be an old beggar-woman and two little beggar-children, +stragglers from some far-off region, who, as the carriage rolled +onward, held out their hands and lifted up their doleful voices, most +piteously beseeching charity. A yellow claw--the very same that had +clawed together so much wealth--poked itself out of the coach-window, +and dropt some copper coins upon the ground; so that, though the +great man's name seems to have been Gathergold, he might just as +suitably have been nicknamed Scattercopper. Still, nevertheless, with +an earnest shout, and evidently with as much good faith as ever, the +people bellowed: + +"He is the very image of the Great Stone Face!" + +But Ernest turned sadly from the wrinkled shrewdness of that sordid +visage, and gazed up the valley, where, amid a gathering mist, gilded +by the last sunbeams, he could still distinguish those glorious +features which had impressed themselves into his soul. Their aspect +cheered him. What did the benign lips seem to say? + +"He will come! Fear not, Ernest; the man will come!" + +The years went on, and Ernest ceased to be a boy. He had grown to be a +young man now. He attracted little notice from the other inhabitants +of the valley; for they saw nothing remarkable in his way of life, +save that, when the labour of the day was over, he still loved to go +apart and gaze and meditate upon the Great Stone Face. According to +their idea of the matter, it was a folly, indeed, but pardonable, +inasmuch as Ernest was industrious, kind, and neighbourly, and +neglected no duty for the sake of indulging this idle habit. They knew +not that the Great Stone Face had become a teacher to him, and that +the sentiment which was expressed in it would enlarge the young man's +heart, and fill it with wider and deeper sympathies than other hearts. +They knew not that thence would come a better wisdom than could be +learned from books, and a better life than could be moulded on the +defaced example of other human lives. Neither did Ernest know that the +thoughts and affections which came to him so naturally, in the fields +and at the fireside, and wherever he communed with himself, were of a +higher tone than those which all men shared with him. A simple +soul--simple as when his mother first taught him the old prophecy--he +beheld the marvellous features beaming adown the valley, and still +wondered that their human counterpart was so long in making his +appearance. + +By this time poor Mr. Gathergold was dead and buried; and the oddest +part of the matter was, that his wealth which was the body and spirit +of his existence, had disappeared before his death, leaving nothing of +him but a living skeleton, covered over with a wrinkled, yellow skin. +Since the melting away of his gold, it had been very generally +conceded that there was no such striking resemblance, after all, +betwixt the ignoble features of the ruined merchant and that majestic +face upon the mountain-side. So the people ceased to honour him during +his lifetime, and quietly consigned him to forgetfulness after his +decease. Once in a while, it is true, his memory was brought up in +connection with the magnificent palace which he had built, and which +had long ago been turned into a hotel for the accommodation of +strangers, multitudes of whom came, every summer, to visit that famous +natural curiosity, the Great Stone Face. Thus, Mr. Gathergold being +discredited and thrown into the shade, the man of prophecy was yet to +come. + +It so happened that a native-born son of the valley, many years +before, had enlisted as a soldier, and, after a great deal of hard +fighting, had now become an illustrious commander. Whatever he may be +called in history, he was known in camps and on the battle-field under +the nickname of Old Blood-and-Thunder. This war-worn veteran, being +now infirm with age and wounds, and weary of the turmoil of a military +life, and of the roll of the drum and the clangour of the trumpet, +that had so long been ringing in his ears, had lately signified a +purpose of returning to his native valley hoping to find repose where +he remembered to have left it. The inhabitants, his old neighbours and +their grown-up children, were resolved to welcome the renowned warrior +with a salute of cannon and a public dinner; and all the more +enthusiastically, it being affirmed that now, at last, the likeness of +the Great Stone Face had actually appeared. An aide-de-camp of Old +Blood-and-Thunder, travelling through the valley, was said to have +been struck with the resemblance. Moreover the schoolmates and early +acquaintances of the general were ready to testify, on oath, that, to +the best of their recollection, the aforesaid general had been +exceedingly like the majestic image, even when a boy, only that the +idea had never occurred to them at that period. Great, therefore, was +the excitement throughout the valley; and many people, who had never +once thought of glancing at the Great Stone Face for years before, now +spent their time in gazing at it, for the sake of knowing exactly how +General Blood-and-Thunder looked. + +On the day of the great festival, Ernest, with all the other people of +the valley, left their work, and proceeded to the spot where the +sylvan banquet was prepared. As he approached, the loud voice of the +Rev. Dr. Battleblast was heard, beseeching a blessing on the good +things set before them, and on the distinguished friend of peace in +whose honour they were assembled. The tables were arranged in a +cleared space of the woods, shut in by the surrounding trees, except +where a vista opened eastward, and afforded a distant view of the +Great Stone Face. Over the general's chair, which was a relic from the +home of Washington, there was an arch of verdant boughs, with the +laurel profusely intermixed, and surmounted by his country's banner, +beneath which he had won his victories. Our friend Ernest raised +himself on his tiptoes, in hopes to get a glimpse of the celebrated +guest; but there was a mighty crowd about the tables anxious to hear +the toasts and speeches, and to catch any word that might fall from +the general in reply; and a volunteer company, doing duty as a guard, +pricked ruthlessly with their bayonets at any particularly quiet +person among the throng. So Ernest, being of an unobtrusive character +was thrust quite into the background, where he could see no more of +Old Blood-and-Thunder's physiognomy than if it had been still blazing +on the battle-field. To console himself, he turned towards the Great +Stone Face, which, like a faithful and long-remembered friend, looked +back and smiled upon him through the vista of the forest. Meantime, +however, he could overhear the remarks of various individuals, who +were comparing the features of the hero with the face on the distant +mountain-side. + +"'Tis the same face, to a hair!" cried one man, cutting a caper for +joy. + +"Wonderfully like, that's a fact!" responded another. + +"Like! why, I call it Old Blood-and-Thunder himself, in a monstrous +looking-glass!" cried a third. "And why not? He's the greatest man of +this or any other age, beyond a doubt." + +And then all three of the speakers gave a great shout, which +communicated electricity to the crowd, and called forth a roar from a +thousand voices, that went reverberating for miles among the +mountains, until you might have supposed that the Great Stone Face had +poured its thunder-breath into the cry. All these comments, and this +vast enthusiasm, served the more to interest our friend; nor did he +think of questioning that now, at length, the mountain-visage had +found its human counterpart. It is true, Ernest had imagined that this +long-looked-for personage would appear in the character of a man of +peace, uttering wisdom and doing good, and making people happy. But, +taking an habitual breadth of view, with all his simplicity, he +contended that Providence should choose its own method of blessing +mankind, and could conceive that this great end might be effected even +by a warrior and a bloody sword, should inscrutable wisdom see fit to +order matters so. + +"The general! the general!" was now the cry. "Hush! silence! Old +Blood-and-Thunder's going to make a speech." + +Even so; for, the cloth being removed, the general's health had been +drunk amid shouts of applause, and he now stood upon his feet to thank +the company. Ernest saw him. There he was, over the shoulders of the +crowd, from the two glittering epaulets and embroidered collar upward, +beneath the arch of green boughs with intertwined laurel, and the +banner drooping as if to shade his brow! And there, too, visible in +the same glance, through the vista of the forest, appeared the Great +Stone Face! And was there, indeed, such a resemblance as the crowd had +testified? Alas, Ernest could not recognise it! He beheld a war-worn +and weather-beaten countenance, full of energy, and expressive of an +iron will; but the gentle wisdom, the deep, broad, tender sympathies, +were altogether wanting in Old Blood-and-Thunder's visage; and even if +the Great Stone Face had assumed his look of stern command, the milder +traits would still have tempered it. + +"This is not the man of prophecy," sighed Ernest, to himself, as he +made his way out of the throng. "And must the world wait longer yet?" + +The mists had congregated about the distant mountain-side, and there +were seen the grand and awful features of the Great Stone Face, awful +but benignant, as if a mighty angel were sitting among the hills, and +enrobing himself in a cloud-vesture of gold and purple. As he looked, +Ernest could hardly believe but that a smile beamed over the whole +visage, with a radiance still brightening, although without motion of +the lips. It was probably the effect of the western sunshine, melting +through the thinly diffused vapours that had swept between him and the +object that he gazed at. But--as it always did--the aspect of his +marvellous friend made Ernest as hopeful as if he had never hoped in +vain. + +"Fear not, Ernest," said his heart, even as if the Great Face were +whispering him--"fear not, Ernest; he will come." + +More years sped swiftly and tranquilly away. Ernest still dwelt in his +native valley, and was now a man of middle age. By imperceptible +degrees, he had become known among the people. Now, as heretofore, he +laboured for his bread, and was the same simple-hearted man that he +had always been. But he had thought and felt so much he had given so +many of the best hours of his life to unworldly hopes for some great +good to mankind, that it seemed as though he had been talking with the +angels, and had imbibed a portion of their wisdom unawares. It was +visible in the calm and well-considered beneficence of his daily life, +the quiet stream of which had made a wide green margin all along its +course. Not a day passed by, that the world was not the better because +this man, humble as he was, had lived. He never stepped aside from his +own path, yet would always reach a blessing to his neighbour. Almost +involuntarily, too, he had become a preacher. The pure and high +simplicity of his thought, which, as one of its manifestations, took +shape in the good deeds that dropped silently from his hand, flowed +also forth in speech. He uttered truths that wrought upon and moulded +the lives of those who heard him. His auditors, it may be, never +suspected that Ernest, their own neighbour and familiar friend, was +more than an ordinary man; least of all did Ernest himself suspect it; +but, inevitably as the murmur of a rivulet, came thoughts out of his +mouth that no other human lips had spoken. + +When the people's minds had had a little time to cool, they were ready +enough to acknowledge their mistake in imagining a similarity between +General Blood-and-Thunder's truculent physiognomy and the benign +visage on the mountain-side. But now, again, there were reports and +many paragraphs in the newspapers, affirming that the likeness of the +Great Stone Face had appeared upon the broad shoulders of a certain +eminent statesman. He, like Mr. Gathergold and Old Blood-and-Thunder, +was a native of the valley, but had left it in his early days, and +taken up the trades of law and politics. Instead of the rich man's +wealth and the warrior's sword, he had but a tongue, and it was +mightier than both together. So wonderfully eloquent was he, that +whatever he might choose to say, his auditors had no choice but to +believe him; wrong looked like right, and right like wrong; for when +it pleased him, he could make a kind of illuminated fog with his mere +breath, and obscure the natural daylight with it. His tongue, indeed, +was a magic instrument: sometimes it rumbled like the thunder; +sometimes it warbled like the sweetest music. It was the blast of +war--the song of peace; and it seemed to have a heart in it, when +there was no such matter. In good truth, he was a wondrous man; and +when his tongue had acquired him all other imaginable success--when it +had been heard in halls of state, and in the courts of princes and +potentates--after it had made him known all over the world, even as a +voice crying from shore to shore--it finally persuaded his countrymen +to select him for the Presidency. Before this time--indeed, as soon as +he began to grow celebrated--his admirers had found out the +resemblance between him and the Great Stone Face; and so much were +they struck by it, that throughout the country this distinguished +gentleman was known by the name of Old Stony Phiz. The phrase was +considered as giving a highly favourable aspect to his political +prospects; for, as is likewise the case with the Popedom, nobody ever +becomes President without taking a name other than his own. + +While his friends were doing their best to make him President, Old +Stony Phiz, as he was called, set out on a visit to the valley where +he was born. Of course, he had no other object than to shake hands +with his fellow-citizens, and neither thought nor cared about any +effect which his progress through the country might have upon the +election. Magnificent preparations were made to receive the +illustrious statesman; a cavalcade of horsemen set forth to meet him +at the boundary line of the State, and all the people left their +business and gathered along the wayside to see him pass. Among these +was Ernest. Though more than once disappointed, as we have seen, he +had such a hopeful and confiding nature, that he was always ready to +believe in whatever seemed beautiful and good. He kept his heart +continually open, and thus was sure to catch the blessing from on +high, when it should come. So now again, as buoyantly as ever, he went +forth to behold the likeness of the Great Stone Face. + +The cavalcade came prancing along the road, with a great clattering of +hoofs and a mighty cloud of dust, which rose up so dense and high that +the visage of the mountain-side was completely hidden from Ernest's +eyes. All the great men of the neighbourhood were there on horseback: +militia officers, in uniform; the member of Congress; the sheriff of +the county; the editors of newspapers; and many a farmer, too, had +mounted his patient steed, with his Sunday coat upon his back. It +really was a very brilliant spectacle, especially as there were +numerous banners flaunting over the cavalcade, on some of which were +gorgeous portraits of the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone +Face, smiling familiarly at one another, like two brothers. If the +pictures were to be trusted, the mutual resemblance, it must be +confessed, was marvellous. We must not forget to mention that there +was a band of music, which made the echoes of the mountains ring and +reverberate with the loud triumph of its strains; so that airy and +soul-thrilling melodies broke out among all the heights and hollows, +as if every nook of his native valley had found a voice to welcome the +distinguished guest. But the grandest effect was when the far-off +mountain precipice flung back the music; for then the Great Stone Face +itself seemed to be swelling the triumphant chorus, in acknowledgment +that, at length, the man of prophecy was come. + +All this while the people were throwing up their hats and shouting, +with enthusiasm so contagious that the heart of Ernest kindled up, and +he likewise threw up his hat, and shouted, as loudly as the loudest, +"Huzza for the great man! Huzza for Old Stony Phiz?" But as yet he had +not seen him. + +"Here he is, now!" cried those who stood near Ernest. "There! There! +Look at Old Stony Phiz and then at the Old Man of the Mountain, and +see if they are not as like as two twin-brothers!" + +In the midst of all this gallant array, came an open barouche, drawn +by four white horses; and in the barouche, with his massive head +uncovered, sat the illustrious statesman, Old Stony Phiz himself. + +"Confess it," said one of Ernest's neighbours to him, "the Great Stone +Face has met its match at last!" + +Now, it must be owned that, at his first glimpse of the countenance +which was bowing and smiling from the barouche, Ernest did fancy that +there was a resemblance between it and the old familiar face upon the +mountain-side. The brow, with its massive depth and loftiness, and all +the other features, indeed, were boldly and strongly hewn, as if in +emulation of a more than heroic, of a Titanic model. But the sublimity +and stateliness, the grand expression of a divine sympathy, that +illuminated the mountain visage, and etherealised its ponderous +granite substance into spirit, might here be sought in vain. Something +had been originally left out, or had departed. And therefore the +marvellously gifted statesman had always a weary gloom in the deep +caverns of his eyes, as of a child that has outgrown its playthings, +or a man of mighty faculties and little aims, whose life, with all its +high performances, was vague and empty, because no high purpose had +endowed it with reality. + +Still, Ernest's neighbour was thrusting his elbow into his side, and +pressing him for an answer. + +"Confess! confess! Is not he the very picture of your Old Man of the +Mountain?" + +"No!" said Ernest, bluntly, "I see little or no likeness." + +"Then so much the worse for the Great Stone Face!" answered his +neighbour; and again he set up a shout for Old Stony Phiz. + +But Ernest turned away, melancholy, and almost despondent: for this +was the saddest of his disappointments, to behold a man who might have +fulfilled the prophecy, and had not willed to do so. Meantime, the +cavalcade, the banners, the music, and the barouches swept past him, +with the vociferous crowd in the rear, leaving the dust to settle +down, and the Great Stone Face to be revealed again, with the grandeur +that it had worn for untold centuries. + +"Lo, here I am, Ernest!" the benign lips seemed to say. "I have +waited longer than thou, and am not yet weary. Fear not; the man will +come." + +The years hurried onward, treading in their haste on one another's +heels. And now they began to bring white hairs, and scatter them over +the head of Ernest; they made reverend wrinkles across his forehead, +and furrows in his cheeks. He was an aged man. But not in vain had he +grown old; more than the white hairs on his head were the sage +thoughts in his mind; his wrinkles and furrows were inscriptions that +Time had graved, and in which he had written legends of wisdom that +had been tested by the tenor of a life. And Ernest had ceased to be +obscure. Unsought for, undesired, had come the fame which so many +seek, and made him known in the great world, beyond the limits of the +valley in which he had dwelt so quietly. College professors, and even +the active men of cities, came from far to see and converse with +Ernest; for the report had gone abroad that this simple husbandman had +ideas unlike those of other men, not gained from books, but of a +higher tone--a tranquil and familiar majesty, as if he had been +talking with the angels as his daily friends. Whether it were sage, +statesman, or philanthropist, Ernest received these visitors with the +gentle sincerity that had characterised him from boyhood, and spoke +freely with them of whatever came uppermost, or lay deepest in his +heart or their own. While they talked together, his face would kindle, +unawares, and shine upon them, as with a mild evening light. Pensive +with the fulness of such discourse, his guests took leave and went +their way; and passing up the valley, paused to look at the Great +Stone Face, imagining that they had seen its likeness in a human +countenance, but could not remember where. + +While Ernest had been growing up and growing old, a bountiful +Providence had granted a new poet to this earth. He, likewise, was a +native of the valley, but had spent the greater part of his life at a +distance from that romantic region, pouring out his sweet music amid +the bustle and din of cities. Often, however, did the mountains which +had been familiar to him in his childhood, lift their snowy peaks into +the clear atmosphere of his poetry. Neither was the Great Stone Face +forgotten, for the poet had celebrated it in an ode, which was grand +enough to have been uttered by its own majestic lips. This man of +genius, we may say, had come down from heaven with wonderful +endowments. If he sang of a mountain, the eyes of all mankind beheld a +mightier grandeur reposing on its breast, or soaring to its summit, +than had before been seen there. If his theme were a lovely lake, a +celestial smile had now been thrown over it, to gleam forever on its +surface. If it were the vast old sea, even the deep immensity of its +dread bosom seemed to swell the higher, as if moved by the emotions of +the song. Thus the world assumed another and a better aspect from the +hour that the poet blessed it with his happy eyes. The Creator had +bestowed him, as the last best touch to his own handiwork. Creation +was not finished till the poet came to interpret, and so complete it. + +The effect was no less high and beautiful, when his human brethren +were the subject of his verse. The man or woman, sordid with the +common dust of life, who crossed his daily path, and the little child +who played in it, were glorified if he beheld them in his mood of +poetic faith. He showed the golden links of the great chain that +intertwined them with an angelic kindred; he brought out the hidden +traits of a celestial birth that made them worthy of such kin. Some, +indeed, there were, who thought to show the soundness of their +judgment by affirming that all the beauty and dignity of the natural +world existed only in the poet's fancy. Let such men speak for +themselves, who undoubtedly appear to have been spawned forth by +Nature with a contemptuous bitterness; she having plastered them up +out of her refuse stuff, after all the swine were made. As respects +all things else, the poet's ideal was the truest truth. + +The songs of this poet found their way to Ernest. He read them after +his customary toil, seated on the bench before his cottage-door, where +for such a length of time he had filled his repose with thought, by +gazing at the Great Stone Face. And now as he read stanzas that caused +the soul to thrill within him, he lifted his eyes to the vast +countenance beaming on him so benignantly. + +"O majestic friend," he murmured, addressing the Great Stone Face, "is +not this man worthy to resemble thee?" + +The Face seemed to smile, but answered not a word. + +Now it happened that the poet, though he dwelt so far away, had not +only heard of Ernest, but had meditated much upon his character, until +he deemed nothing so desirable as to meet this man, whose untaught +wisdom walked hand in hand with the noble simplicity of his life. One +summer morning, therefore, he took passage by the railroad, and, in +the decline of the afternoon, alighted from the cars at no great +distance from Ernest's cottage. The great hotel, which had formerly +been the palace of Mr. Gathergold, was close at hand, but the poet, +with his carpet-bag on his arm, inquired at once where Ernest dwelt, +and was resolved to be accepted as his guest. + +Approaching the door, he there found the good old man holding a volume +in his hand, which alternately he read, and then, with a finger +between the leaves, looked lovingly at the Great Stone Face. + +"Good evening," said the poet. "Can you give a traveller a night's +lodging?" + +"Willingly," answered Ernest; and then he added, smiling, "Methinks I +never saw the Great Stone Face look so hospitably at a stranger." + +The poet sat down on the bench beside him, and he and Ernest talked +together. Often had the poet held intercourse with the wittiest and +the wisest, but never before with a man like Ernest, whose thoughts +and feelings gushed up with such a natural freedom, and who made great +truths so familiar by his simple utterance of them. Angels, as had +been so often said, seemed to have wrought with him at his labour in +the fields; angels seemed to have sat with him by the fireside; and, +dwelling with angels as friend with friends, he had imbibed the +sublimity of their ideas, and imbued it with the sweet and lowly charm +of household words. So thought the poet. And Ernest, on the other +hand, was moved and agitated by the living images which the poet flung +out of his mind, and which peopled all the air about the cottage-door +with shapes of beauty, both gay and pensive. The sympathies of these +two men instructed them with a profounder sense than either could have +attained alone. Their minds accorded into one strain, and made +delightful music which neither of them could have claimed as all his +own, nor distinguished his own share from the other's. They led one +another, as it were, into a high pavilion of their thoughts, so +remote, and hitherto so dim, that they had never entered it before, +and so beautiful that they desired to be there always. + +As Ernest listened to the poet, he imagined that the Great Stone Face +was bending forward to listen too. He gazed earnestly into the poet's +glowing eyes. + +"Who are you, my strangely gifted guest?" he said. + +The poet laid his finger on the volume that Ernest had been reading. + +"You have read these poems," said he. "You know me, then--for I wrote +them." + +Again, and still more earnestly than before, Ernest examined the +poet's features; then turned towards the Great Stone Face; then back, +with an uncertain aspect, to his guest. But his countenance fell; he +shook his head, and sighed. + +"Wherefore are you sad?" inquired the poet. + +"Because," replied Ernest, "all through life I have awaited the +fulfilment of a prophecy; and, when I read these poems, I hoped that +it might be fulfilled in you." + +"You hoped," answered the poet, faintly smiling, "to find in me the +likeness of the Great Stone Face. And you are disappointed, as +formerly with Mr. Gathergold, and Old Blood-and-Thunder, and Old Stony +Phiz. Yes, Ernest, it is my doom. You must add my name to the +illustrious three, and record another failure of your hopes. For--in +shame and sadness do I speak it, Ernest--I am not worthy to be +typified by yonder benign and majestic image." + +"And why?" asked Ernest. He pointed to the volume. "Are not those +thoughts divine?" + +"They have a strain of the Divinity," replied the poet. "You can hear +in them the far-off echo of a heavenly song. But my life, dear Ernest, +has not corresponded with my thought. I have had grand dreams, but +they have been only dreams, because I have lived--and that, too, by my +own choice--among poor and mean realities. Sometimes even--shall I +dare to say it?--I lack faith in the grandeur, the beauty, and the +goodness, which my own works are said to have made more evident in +nature and in human life. Why, then, pure seeker of the good and +true, shouldst thou hope to find me, in yonder image of the divine?" + +The poet spoke sadly, and his eyes were dim with tears. So, likewise, +were those of Ernest. + +At the hour of sunset, as had long been his frequent custom, Ernest +was to discourse to an assemblage of the neighbouring inhabitants in +the open air. He and the poet, arm in arm, still talking together as +they went along, proceeded to the spot. It was a small nook among the +hills, with a gray precipice behind, the stern front of which was +relieved by the pleasant foliage of many creeping plants, that made a +tapestry for the naked rocks, by hanging their festoons from all its +rugged angles. At a small elevation above the ground, set in a rich +framework of verdure, there appeared a niche, spacious enough to admit +a human figure, with freedom for such gestures as spontaneously +accompany earnest thought and genuine emotion. Into this natural +pulpit Ernest ascended, and threw a look of familiar kindness around +upon his audience. They stood, or sat, or reclined upon the grass, as +seemed good to each, with the departing sunshine falling obliquely +over them, and mingling its subdued cheerfulness with the solemnity of +a grove of ancient trees, beneath and amid the boughs of which the +golden rays were constrained to pass. In another direction was seen +the Great Stone Face, with the same cheer, combined with the same +solemnity, in its benignant aspect. + +Ernest began to speak, giving to the people of what was in his heart +and mind. His words had power, because they accorded with his +thoughts; and his thoughts had reality and depth, because they +harmonised with the life which he had always lived. It was not mere +breath that this preacher uttered; they were the words of life, +because a life of good deeds and holy love was melted into them. +Pearls, pure and rich, had been dissolved into this precious draught. +The poet, as he listened, felt that the being and character of Ernest +were a nobler strain of poetry than he had ever written. His eyes +glistening with tears, he gazed reverentially at the venerable man, +and said within himself that never was there an aspect so worthy of a +prophet and a sage as that mild, sweet, thoughtful countenance, with +the glory of white hair diffused about it. At a distance, but +distinctly to be seen, high up in the golden light of the setting sun, +appeared the Great Stone Face, with hoary mists around it, like the +white hairs around the brow of Ernest. Its look of grand beneficence +seemed to embrace the world. + +At that moment, in sympathy with a thought which he was about to +utter, the face of Ernest assumed a grandeur of expression, so imbued +with benevolence, that the poet, by an irresistible impulse, threw his +arms aloft, and shouted: + +"Behold! Behold! Ernest is himself the likeness of the Great Stone +Face." + +Then all the people looked, and saw that what the deep-sighted poet +said was true. The prophecy was fulfilled. But Ernest, having finished +what he had to say, took the poet's arm, and walked slowly homeward, +still hoping that some wiser and better man than himself would by and +by appear, bearing a resemblance to the _Great Stone Face_. + + + + +VII + +THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN + + SHOWING HOW HE WENT FARTHER THAN HE INTENDED AND CAME SAFE + HOME AGAIN + + +John Gilpin was a citizen + Of credit and renown, +A train-band captain eke was he + Of famous London town. + +John Gilpin's spouse said to her dear, + "Though wedded we have been +These twice ten tedious years, yet we + No holiday have seen. + +"To-morrow is our wedding-day, + And we will then repair +Unto the Bell at Edmonton + All in a chaise and pair. + +"My sister and my sister's child, + Myself, and children three, +Will fill the chaise; so you must ride + On horseback after we." + +He soon replied, "I do admire + Of womankind but one, +And you are she, my dearest dear. + Therefore it shall be done. + +"I am a linen-draper bold, + As all the world doth know, +And my good friend the calender + Will lend his horse to go." + +Quoth Mrs. Gilpin, "That's well said; + And for that wine is dear, +We will be furnished with our own, + Which is both bright and clear." + +John Gilpin kissed his loving wife; + O'er joyed was he to find, +That, though on pleasure she was bent, + She had a frugal mind. + +The morning came, the chaise was brought, + But yet was not allowed +To drive up to the door, lest all + Should say that she was proud. + +So three doors off the chaise was stayed, + Where they did all get in; +Six precious souls, and all agog + To dash through thick and thin. + +Smack went the whip, round went the wheels, + Were never folks so glad, +The stones did rattle underneath, + As if Cheapside were mad. + +John Gilpin at his horse's side + Seized fast the flowing mane, +And up he got, in haste to ride, + But soon came down again; + +For saddle-tree scarce reached had he, + His journey to begin, +When, turning round his head, he saw + Three customers come in. + +So down he came; for loss of time, + Although it grieved him sore, +Yet loss of pence, full well he knew, + Would trouble him much more. + +'Twas long before the customers + Were suited to their mind, +When Betty screaming came down stairs, + "The wine is left behind!" + +"Good lack!" quoth he--"yet bring it me + My leathern belt likewise, +In which I bear my trusty sword + When I do exercise." + +Now Mistress Gilpin (careful soul!) + Had two stone bottles found, +To hold the liquor that she loved, + And keep it safe and sound. + +Each bottle had a curling ear, + Through which the belt he drew, +And hung a bottle on each side, + To make his balance true. + +Then over all, that he might be + Equipped from top to toe, +His long red cloak, well brushed and neat, + He manfully did throw. + +Now see him mounted once again + Upon his nimble steed, +Full slowly pacing o'er the stones, + With caution and good heed. + +But finding soon a smoother road + Beneath his well-shod feet, +The snorting beast began to trot, + Which galled him in his seat. + +So, "Fair and softly," John he cried, + But John he cried in vain; +That trot became a gallop soon, + In spite of curb and rein. + +So stooping down, as needs be must + Who cannot sit upright, +He grasped the mane with both his hands + And eke with all his might. + +His horse, who never in that sort + Had handled been before, +What thing upon his back had got + Did wonder more and more. + +Away went Gilpin, neck or nought; + Away went hat and wig; +He little dreamt, when he set out, + Of running such a rig. + +The wind did blow, the cloak did fly, + Like streamer long and gay, +Till loop and button failing both, + At last it flew away. + +Then might all people well discern + The bottles he has slung; +A bottle swinging at each side, + As hath been said or sung. + +The dogs did bark, the children screamed + Up flew the windows all; +And every soul cried out, "Well done!" + As loud as he could bawl. + +Away went Gilpin--who but he? + His fame soon spread around; +"He carries weight!" "He rides a race!" + "'Tis for a thousand pound!" + +And still, as fast as he drew near, + 'Twas wonderful to view, +How in a trice the turnpike-men + Their gates wide open threw. + +And now, as he went bowing down + His reeking head full low, +The bottles twain behind his back + Were shattered at a blow. + +Down ran the wine into the road, + Most piteous to be seen, +Which made his horse's flanks to smoke + As they had basted been. + +But still he seemed to carry weight + With leathern girdle braced; +For all might see the bottle necks + Still dangling at his waist. + +Thus all through merry Islington + These gambols he did play, +Until he came unto the Wash + Of Edmonton so gay; + +And there he threw the Wash about + On both sides of the way, +Just like unto a trundling mop, + Or a wild goose at play. + +At Edmonton his loving wife + From the balcony she spied +Her tender husband, wondering much + To see how he did ride. + +"Stop, stop, John Gilpin!--Here's the house!" + They all at once did cry; +"The dinner waits, and we are tired;" + Said Gilpin--"So am I!" + +But yet his horse was not a whit + Inclined to tarry there; +For why?--his owner had a house + Full ten miles off, at Ware. + +So like an arrow swift he flew, + Shot by an archer strong; +So did he fly--which brings me to + The middle of my song. + +Away went Gilpin, out of breath, + And sore against his will, +Till at his friend's the calender's + His horse at last stood still. + +The calender, amazed to see + His neighbour in such trim, +Laid down his pipe, flew to the gate, + And thus accosted him: + +"What news? what news? your tidings tell; + Tell me you must and shall-- +Say why bareheaded you are come, + Or why you come at all?" + +Now Gilpin had a pleasant wit, + And loved a timely joke; +And thus unto the calender + In merry guise he spoke: + +"I came because your horse would come, + And, if I well forebode, +My hat and wig will soon be here, + They are upon the road." + +The calender, right glad to find + His friend in merry pin, +Returned him not a single word, + But to the house went in; + +Whence straight he came with hat and wig, + A wig that flowed behind, +A hat not much the worse for wear, + Each comely in its kind. + +He held them up, and in his turn + Thus showed his ready wit, +"My head is twice as big as yours, + They therefore needs must fit. + +"But let me scrape the dirt away + That hangs upon your face; +And stop and eat, for well you may + Be in a hungry case." + +Said John, "It is my wedding-day, + And all the world would stare, +If wife should dine at Edmonton, + And I should dine at Ware." + +So turning to his horse, he said, + "I am in haste to dine; +'Twas for your pleasure you came here, + You shall go back for mine." + +Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast! + For which he paid full dear; +For, while he spake, a braying ass + Did sing most loud and clear; + +Whereat his horse did snort, as he + Had heard a lion roar, +And galloped off with all his might, + As he had done before. + +Away went Gilpin, and away + Went Gilpin's hat and wig: +He lost them sooner than at first; + For why?--they were too big. + +Now Mrs. Gilpin, when she saw + Her husband posting down +Into the country far away, + She pulled out half-a-crown; + +And thus unto the youth, she said, + That drove them to the Bell, +"This shall be yours, when you bring back + My husband safe and well." + +The youth did ride, and soon did meet + John coming back amain; +Whom in a trice he tried to stop, + By catching at his rein; + +But not performing what he meant, + And gladly would have done, +The frightened steed he frighted more, + And made him faster run. + +Away went Gilpin, and away + Went postboy at his heels, +The postboy's horse right glad to miss + The lumbering of the wheels. + +Six gentlemen upon the road, + Thus seeing Gilpin fly, +With postboy scampering in the rear, + They raised the hue and cry:-- + +"Stop thief! stop thief! a highwayman!" + Not one of them was mute; +And all and each that passed that way + Did join in the pursuit. + +And now the turnpike gates again + Flew open in short space; +The toll-men thinking, as before, + That Gilpin rode a race. + +And so he did, and won it too, + For he got first to town; +Nor stopped till where he had got up + He did again get down. + +Now let us sing, Long live the king! + And Gilpin long live he; +And, when he next doth ride abroad, + May I be there to see! + + --WILLIAM COWPER + + + + +VIII + +THE MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY + + +I suppose that very few casual readers of the _New York Herald_ of +August 13, 1863, observed, in an obscure corner, among the "Deaths," +the announcement,-- + + "NOLAN. Died, on board U.S. Corvette _Levant_, Lat. 2° 11' + S., Long. 131° W., on the 11th of May, PHILIP NOLAN." + +I happened to observe it, because I was stranded at the old Mission +House in Mackinaw, waiting for a Lake Superior steamer which did not +choose to come, and I was devouring to the very stubble all the +current literature I could get hold of, even down to the deaths and +marriages in the _Herald_. My memory for names and people is good, and +the reader will see, as he goes on, that I had reason enough to +remember Philip Nolan. There are hundreds of readers who would have +paused at that announcement, if the officer of the _Levant_ who +reported it had chosen to make it thus: "Died May 11th, THE MAN +WITHOUT A COUNTRY." For it was as "The Man without a Country" that +poor Philip Nolan had generally been known by the officers who had him +in charge during some fifty years, as, indeed, by all the men who +sailed under them. I dare say there is many a man who has taken wine +with him once a fortnight, in a three years' cruise, who never knew +that his name was "Nolan," or whether the poor wretch had any name at +all. + +There can now be no possible harm in telling this poor creature's +story. Reason enough there has been till now ever since Madison's +administration went out in 1817, for very strict secrecy, the secrecy +of honour itself, among the gentlemen of the navy who have had Nolan +in successive charge. And certainly it speaks well for the _esprit de +corps_ of the profession, and the personal honour of its members, that +to the press this man's story has been wholly unknown--and, I think, +to the country at large also. I have reason to think, from some +investigations I made in the Naval Archives when I was attached to the +Bureau of Construction, that every official report relating to him was +burned when Ross burned the public buildings at Washington. One of the +Tuckers, or possibly one of the Watsons, had Nolan in charge at the +end of the war; and when, on returning from his cruise, he reported at +Washington to one of the Crowninshields--who was in the Navy +Department when he came home--he found that the Department ignored the +whole business. Whether they really knew nothing about it, or whether +it was a "_Non mi ricordo_," determined on as a piece of policy I do +not know. But this I do know, that since 1817, and possibly before, no +naval officer has mentioned Nolan in his report of a cruise. + +But, as I say, there is no need for secrecy any longer. And now the +poor creature is dead, it seems to me worth while to tell a little of +his story, by way of showing young Americans of to-day what it is to +be A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY. + +PHILIP NOLAN was as fine a young officer as there was in the "Legion +of the West," as the Western division of our army was then called. +When Aaron Burr made his first dashing expedition down to New Orleans +in 1805, at Fort Massac, or somewhere above on the river, he met, as +the Devil would have it, this gay, dashing, bright young fellow; at +some dinner-party, I think. Burr marked him, talked to him, walked +with him, took him a day or two's voyage in his flat-boat, and, in +short, fascinated him. For the next year, barrack-life was very tame +to poor Nolan. He occasionally availed himself of the permission the +great man had given him to write to him. Long, high-worded, stilted +letters the poor boy wrote and rewrote and copied. But never a line +did he have in reply from the gay deceiver. The other boys in the +garrison sneered at him, because he lost the fun which they found in +shooting or rowing while he was working away on these grand letters to +his grand friend. They could not understand why Nolan kept by himself +while they were playing high-low-jack. Poker was not yet invented. But +before long the young fellow had his revenge. For this time His +Excellency, Honourable Aaron Burr, appeared again under a very +different aspect. There were rumours that he had an army behind him +and everybody supposed that he had an empire before him. At that time +the youngsters all envied him. Burr had not been talking twenty +minutes with the commander before he asked him to send for Lieutenant +Nolan. Then after a little talk he asked Nolan if he could show him +something of the great river and the plans for the new post. He asked +Nolan to take him out in his skiff to show him a canebrake or a +cottonwood tree, as he said, really to seduce him; and by the time the +sail was over, Nolan was enlisted body and soul. From that time, +though he did not yet know it, he lived as A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY. + +What Burr meant to do I know no more than you, dear reader. It is none +of our business just now. Only, when the grand catastrophe came, and +Jefferson and the House of Virginia of that day undertook to break on +the wheel all the possible Clarences of the then House of York, by the +great treason trial at Richmond, some of the lesser fry in that +distant Mississippi Valley, which was farther from us than Puget's +Sound is to-day, introduced the like novelty on their provincial +stage; and, to while away the monotony of the summer at Fort Adams, +got up, for _spectacles_, a string of courts-martial on the officers +there. One and another of the colonels and majors were tried, and, to +fill out the list, little Nolan, against whom, Heaven knows, there was +evidence enough--that he was sick of the service, had been willing to +be false to it, and would have obeyed any order to march any whither +with anyone who would follow him had the order been signed, "By +command of His Exc. A. Burr." The courts dragged on. The big flies +escaped, rightly for all I know. Nolan was proved guilty enough, as I +say; yet you and I would never have heard of him, reader, but that, +when the president of the court asked him at the close whether he +wished to say anything to show that he had always been faithful to the +United States, he cried out, in a fit of frenzy-- + +"Damn the United States! I wish I may never hear of the United States +again!" + +I suppose he did not know how the words shocked old Colonel Morgan, +who was holding the court. Half the officers who sat in it had served +through the Revolution, and their lives, not to say their necks, had +been risked for the very idea which he so cavalierly cursed in his +madness. He, on his part, had grown up in the West of those days, in +the midst of "Spanish plot," "Orleans plot," and all the rest. He had +been educated on a plantation where the finest company was a Spanish +officer or a French merchant from Orleans. His education, such as it +was, had been perfected in commercial expeditions to Vera Cruz, and I +think he told me his father once hired an Englishman to be a private +tutor for a winter on the plantation. He had spent half his youth with +an older brother, hunting horses in Texas; and, in a word, to him +"United States" was scarcely a reality. Yet he had been fed by "United +States" for all the years since he had been in the army. He had sworn +on his faith as a Christian to be true to "United States." It was +"United States" which gave him the uniform he wore, and the sword by +his side. Nay, my poor Nolan, it was only because "United States" had +picked you out first as one of her own confidential men of honour that +"A. Burr" cared for you a straw more than for the flat-boat men who +sailed his ark for him. I do not excuse Nolan; I only explain to the +reader why he damned his country, and wished he might never hear her +name again. + +He never did hear her name but once again. From that moment, Sept. 23, +1807, till the day he died, May 11, 1863, he never heard her name +again. For that half-century and more he was a man without a country. + +Old Morgan, as I said, was terribly shocked. If Nolan had compared +George Washington to Benedict Arnold, or had cried, "God save King +George," Morgan would not have felt worse. He called the court into +his private room, and returned in fifteen minutes, with a face like a +sheet, to say: + +"Prisoner, hear the sentence of the Court! The Court decides, subject +to the approval of the President, that you never hear the name of the +United States again." + +Nolan laughed. But nobody else laughed. Old Morgan was too solemn, and +the whole room was hushed dead as night for a minute. Even Nolan lost +his swagger in a moment. Then Morgan added: + +"Mr. Marshal, take the prisoner to Orleans in an armed boat, and +deliver him to the naval commander there." + +The marshal gave his orders and the prisoner was taken out of court. + +"Mr. Marshal," continued old Morgan, "see that no one mentions the +United States to the prisoner. Mr. Marshal, make my respects to +Lieutenant Mitchell at Orleans, and request him to order that no one +shall mention the United States to the prisoner while he is on board +ship. You will receive your written orders from the officer on duty +here this evening. The Court is adjourned without day." + +I have always supposed that Colonel Morgan himself took the +proceedings of the court to Washington city, and explained them to Mr. +Jefferson. Certain it is that the President approved them--certain, +that is, if I may believe the men who say they have seen his +signature. Before the _Nautilus_ got round from New Orleans to the +Northern Atlantic coast with the prisoner on board, the sentence had +been approved, and he was a man without a country. + +The plan then adopted was substantially the same which was necessarily +followed ever after. Perhaps it was suggested by the necessity of +sending him by water from Fort Adams and Orleans. The Secretary of the +Navy--it must have been the first Crowninshield, though he is a man I +do not remember--was requested to put Nolan on board a government +vessel bound on a long cruise, and to direct that he should be only so +far confined there as to make it certain that he never saw or heard of +the country. We had few long cruises then, and the navy was very much +out of favour; and as almost all of this story is traditional, as I +have explained, I do not know certainly what his first cruise was. But +the commander to whom he was intrusted--perhaps it was Tingey or Shaw, +though I think it was one of the younger men--we are all old enough +now--regulated the etiquette and the precautions of the affair, and +according to his scheme they were carried out, I suppose, till Nolan +died. + +When I was second officer of the _Intrepid_, some thirty years after, +I saw the original paper of instructions. I have been sorry ever +since that I did not copy the whole of it. It ran, however, much in +this way-- + + WASHINGTON (with a date, which + must have been late in 1807). + + Sir, + + You will receive from Lieutenant Neale the person of Philip + Nolan, late a lieutenant in the United States army. + + This person on his trial by court-martial expressed, with an + oath, the wish that he might never hear of the United States + again. + + The Court sentenced him to have his wish fulfilled. + + For the present, the execution of the order is intrusted by + the President to this Department. + + You will take the prisoner on board your ship, and keep him + there with such precautions as shall prevent his escape. + + You will provide him with such quarters, rations, and + clothing as would be proper for an officer of his late rank, + if he were a passenger on your vessel on the business of his + Government. + + The gentlemen on board will make any arrangements agreeable + to themselves regarding his society. He is to be exposed to + no indignity of any kind, nor is he ever unnecessarily to be + reminded that he is a prisoner. + + But under no circumstances is he ever to hear of his country + or to see any information regarding it; and you will + especially caution all the officers under your command to + take care, that, in the various indulgences which may be + granted, this rule, in which his punishment is involved, + shall not be broken. + + It is the intention of the Government that he shall never + again see the country which he has disowned. Before the end + of your cruise you will receive orders which will give + effect to this intention. + + Respectfully yours, + W. SOUTHARD, for the + Secretary of the Navy. + +If I had only preserved the whole of this paper, there would be no +break in the beginning of my sketch of this story. For Captain Shaw, +if it were he, handed it to his successor in the charge, and he to +his, and I suppose the commander of the _Levant_ has it to-day as his +authority for keeping this man in this mild custody. + +The rule adopted on board the ships on which I have met "the man +without a country" was, I think, transmitted from the beginning. No +mess liked to have him permanently, because his presence cut off all +talk of home or the prospect of return, of politics or letters, of +peace or of war--cut off more than half the talk men liked to have at +sea. But it was always thought too hard that he should never meet the +rest of us, except to touch hats, and we finally sank into one system. +He was not permitted to talk with the men, unless an officer was by. +With officers he had unrestrained intercourse, as far as they and he +chose. But he grew shy, though he had favourites: I was one. Then the +captain always asked him to dinner on Monday. Every mess in succession +took up the invitation in its turn. According to the size of the ship, +you had him at your mess more or less often at dinner. His breakfast +he ate in his own state-room--he always had a state-room--which was +where a sentinel or somebody on the watch could see the door. And +whatever else he ate or drank, he ate or drank alone. Sometimes, when +the marines or sailors had any special jollification, they were +permitted to invite "Plain-Buttons," as they called him. Then Nolan +was sent with some officer, and the men were forbidden to speak of +home while he was there. I believe the theory was that the sight of +his punishment did them good. They called him "Plain-Buttons," +because, while he always chose to wear a regulation army-uniform, he +was not permitted to wear the army-button, for the reason that it bore +either the initials or the insignia of the country he had disowned. + +I remember, soon after I joined the navy, I was on shore with some of +the older officers from our ship and from the _Brandywine_, which we +had met at Alexandria. We had leave to make a party and go up to Cairo +and the Pyramids. As we jogged along (you went on donkeys then), some +of the gentlemen (we boys called them "Dons," but the phrase was long +since changed) fell to talking about Nolan, and someone told the +system which was adopted from the first about his books and other +reading. As he was almost never permitted to go on shore, even though +the vessel lay in port for months, his time at the best hung heavy; +and everybody was permitted to lend him books, if they were not +published in America and made no allusion to it. These were common +enough in the old days, when people in the other hemisphere talked of +the United States as little as we do of Paraguay. He had almost all +the foreign papers that came into the ship, sooner or later; only +somebody must go over them first, and cut out any advertisement or +stray paragraph that alluded to America. This was a little cruel +sometimes, when the back of what was cut out might be as innocent as +Hesiod. Right in the midst of one of Napoleon's battles, or one of +Canning's speeches, poor Nolan would find a great hole, because on the +back of the page of that paper there had been an advertisement of a +packet for New York, or a scrap from the President's message. I say +this was the first time I ever heard of this plan, which afterwards I +had enough and more than enough to do with. I remember it, because +poor Phillips, who was of the party, as soon as the allusion to +reading was made, told a story of something which happened at the Cape +of Good Hope on Nolan's first voyage; and it is the only thing I ever +knew of that voyage. They had touched at the Cape, and had done the +civil thing with the English Admiral and the fleet, and then, leaving +for a long cruise up the Indian Ocean, Phillips had borrowed a lot of +English books from an officer, which, in those days, as indeed in +these, was quite a windfall. Among them, as the Devil would order, was +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," which they had all of them heard of, +but which most of them had never seen. I think it could not have been +published long. Well, nobody thought there could be any risk of +anything national in that, though Phillips swore old Shaw had cut out +the "Tempest" from Shakespeare before he let Nolan have it, because he +said "the Bermudas ought to be ours, and, by Jove, should be one day." +So Nolan was permitted to join the circle one afternoon when a lot of +them sat on deck smoking and reading aloud. People do not do such +things so often now; but when I was young we got rid of a great deal +of time so. Well, so it happened that in his turn Nolan took the book +and read to the others; and he read very well, as I know. Nobody in +the circle knew a line of the poem, only it was all magic and Border +chivalry, and was ten thousand years ago. Poor Nolan read steadily +through the fifth canto, stopped a minute and drank something, and +then began, without a thought of what was coming: + +"Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, + Who never to himself hath said,"-- + +It seems impossible to us that anybody ever heard this for the first +time; but all these fellows did then, and poor Nolan himself went on, +still unconsciously or mechanically-- + +"This is my own, my native land!" + +Then they all saw that something was to pay; but he expected to get +through, I suppose, turned a little pale, but plunged on, + +"Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, + As home his footsteps he hath turned +From wandering on a foreign strand?-- + If such there breathe, go, mark him well--" + +By this time the men were all beside themselves, wishing there was +any way to make him turn over two pages; but he had not quite presence +of mind for that; he gagged a little, coloured crimson, and staggered +on-- + +"For him no minstrel raptures swell; +High though his titles, proud his name. +Boundless his wealth as wish can claim, +Despite these titles, power, and pelf, +The wretch, concentred all in self--" + +and here the poor fellow choked, could not go on, but started up, +swung the book into the sea, vanished into his state-room, "And by +Jove," said Phillips, "we did not see him for two months again. And I +had to make up some beggarly story to that English surgeon why I did +not return his Walter Scott to him." + +That story shows about the time when Nolan's braggadocio must have +broken down. At first, they said, he took a very high tone, considered +his imprisonment a mere farce, affected to enjoy the voyage, and all +that; but Phillips said that after he came out of his state-room he +never was the same man again. He never read aloud again unless it was +the Bible or Shakespeare, or something else he was sure of. But it was +not that merely. He never entered in with the other young men exactly +as a companion again. He was always shy afterwards, when I knew +him--very seldom spoke, unless he was spoken to, except to a very few +friends. He lighted up occasionally--I remember late in his life +hearing him fairly eloquent on something which had been suggested to +him by one of Fléchier's sermons--but generally he had the nervous, +tired look of a heart-wounded man. + +When Captain Shaw was coming home--if, as I say, it was Shaw--rather +to the surprise of everybody they made one of the Windward Islands, +and lay off and on for nearly a week. The boys said the officers were +sick of salt-junk, and meant to have turtle-soup before they came +home. But after several days the _Warren_ came to the same rendezvous; +they exchanged signals; she sent to Phillips and these homeward-bound +men letters and papers, and told them she was outward-bound, perhaps +to the Mediterranean, and took poor Nolan and his traps on the boat +back to try his second cruise. He looked very blank when he was told +to get ready to join her. He had known enough of the signs of the sky +to know that till that moment he was going "home." But this was a +distinct evidence of something he had not thought of, perhaps--that +there was no going home for him, even to a prison. And this was the +first of some twenty such transfers, which brought him sooner or later +into half our best vessels, but which kept him all his life at least +some hundred miles from the country he had hoped he might never hear +of again. + +It may have been on that second cruise--it was once when he was up the +Mediterranean,--that Mrs. Graff, the celebrated Southern beauty of +those days, danced with him. They had been lying a long time in the +Bay of Naples, and the officers were very intimate in the English +fleet, and there had been great festivities, and our men thought they +must give a great ball on board the ship. How they ever did it on +board the _Warren_ I am sure I do not know. Perhaps it was not the +_Warren_, or perhaps ladies did not take up so much room as they do +now. They wanted to use Nolan's state-room for something, and they +hated to do it without asking him to the ball; so the captain said +they might ask him, if they would be responsible that he did not talk +with the wrong people, "who would give him intelligence." So the dance +went on, the finest party that had ever been known, I dare say; for I +never heard of a man-of-war ball that was not. For ladies they had the +family of the American consul, one or two travellers who had +adventured so far, and a nice bevy of English girls and matrons, +perhaps Lady Hamilton herself. + +Well, different officers relieved each other in standing and talking +with Nolan in a friendly way, so as to be sure that nobody else spoke +to him. The dancing went on with spirit, and after a while even the +fellows who took this honorary guard of Nolan ceased to fear any +_contretemps_. Only when some English lady--Lady Hamilton, as I said, +perhaps--called for a set of "American dances," an odd thing happened. +Everybody then danced contra-dances. The black band, nothing loath, +conferred as to what "American dances" were, and started off with +"Virginia Reel," which they followed with "Money Musk," which, in its +turn in those days, should have been followed by "The Old Thirteen." +But just as Dick, the leader, tapped for his fiddles to begin, and +bent forward, about to say, in true negro state, "'The Old Thirteen,' +gentlemen and ladies!" as he had said "'Virginny Reel,' if you +please!" and "'Money-Musk,' if you please!" the captain's boy tapped +him on the shoulder, whispered to him, and he did not announce the +name of the dance; he merely bowed, began on the air, and they all +fell to--the officers teaching the English girls the figure, but not +telling them why it had no name. + +But that is not the story I started to tell. As the dancing went on, +Nolan and our fellows all got at ease, as I said: so much so, that it +seemed quite natural for him to bow to that splendid Mrs. Graff and +say: + +"I hope you have not forgotten me, Miss Rutledge. Shall I have the +honour of dancing?" + +He did it so quickly, that Fellows, who was with him, could not +hinder him. She laughed and said: + +"I am not Miss Rutledge any longer, Mr. Nolan; but I will dance all +the same," just nodded to Fellows, as if to say he must leave Mr. +Nolan to her, and led him off to the place where the dance was +forming. + +Nolan thought he had got his chance. He had known her at Philadelphia, +and at other places had met her, and this was a godsend. You could not +talk in contra-dances as you do in cotillions, or even in the pauses +of waltzing; but there were chances for tongues and sounds, as well as +for eyes and blushes. He began with her travels, and Europe, and +Vesuvius, and the French; and then, when they had worked down, and had +that long talking time at the bottom of the set, he said boldly--a +little pale, she said, as she told me the story years after-- + +"And what do you hear from home, Mrs. Graff?" + +And that splendid creature looked through him. Jove! how she must have +looked through him! + +"Home!! Mr. Nolan!!! I thought you were the man who never wanted to +hear of home again!"--and she walked directly up the deck to her +husband, and left poor Nolan alone, as he always was.--He did not +dance again. I cannot give any history of him in order; nobody can +now; and, indeed, I am not trying to. + +These are the traditions, which I sort out, as I believe them, from +the myths which have been told about this man for forty years. The +lies that have been told about him are legion. The fellows used to say +he was the "Iron Mask;" and poor George Pons went to his grave in the +belief that this was the author of "Junius," who was being punished +for his celebrated libel on Thomas Jefferson. Pons was not very strong +in the historical line. + +A happier story than either of these I have told is of the war. That +came along soon after. I have heard this affair told in three or four +ways--and, indeed, it may have happened more than once. But which ship +it was on I cannot tell. However, in one at least, of the great +frigate-duels with the English, in which the navy was really baptised, +it happened that a round-shot from the enemy entered one of our ports +square, and took right down the officer of the gun himself, and almost +every man of the gun's crew. Now you may say what you choose about +courage, but that is not a nice thing to see. But, as the men who were +not killed picked themselves up, and as they and the surgeon's people +were carrying off the bodies, there appeared Nolan, in his +shirt-sleeves, with the rammer in his hand, and, just as if he had +been the officer, told them off with authority--who should go to the +cock-pit with the wounded men, who should stay with him--perfectly +cheery, and with that way which makes men feel sure all is right and +is going to be right. And he finished loading the gun with his own +hands, aimed it, and bade the men fire. And there he stayed, captain +of that gun, keeping those fellows in spirits, till the enemy +struck--sitting on the carriage while the gun was cooling, though he +was exposed all the time--showing them easier ways to handle heavy +shot--making the raw hands laugh at their own blunders--and when the +gun cooled again, getting it loaded and fired twice as often as any +other gun on the ship. The captain walked forward by way of +encouraging the men, and Nolan touched his hat and said: + +"I am showing them how we do this in the artillery, sir." + +And this is the part of the story where all the legends agree; the +commodore said: + +"I see you do, and I thank you, sir; and I shall never forget this +day, sir, and you never shall, sir." + +And after the whole thing was over, and he had the Englishman's +sword, in the midst of the state and ceremony of the quarter-deck, he +said: + +"Where is Mr. Nolan? Ask Mr. Nolan to come here." + +And when Nolan came, he said: + +"Mr. Nolan, we are all very grateful to you to-day; you are one of us +to-day; you will be named in the despatches." + +And then the old man took off his own sword of ceremony, and gave it +to Nolan, and made him put it on. The man told me this who saw it. +Nolan cried like a baby, and well he might. He had not worn a sword +since that infernal day at Fort Adams. But always afterwards on +occasions of ceremony, he wore that quaint old French sword of the +commodore's. + +The captain did mention him in the despatches. It was always said he +asked that he might be pardoned. He wrote a special letter to the +Secretary of War. But nothing ever came of it. As I said, that was +about the time when they began to ignore the whole transaction at +Washington, and when Nolan's imprisonment began to carry itself on +because there was nobody to stop it without any new orders from home. + +I have heard it said that he was with Porter when he took possession +of the Nukahiwa Islands. Not this Porter, you know, but old Porter, +his father, Essex Porter--that is, the old Essex Porter, not this +Essex. As an artillery officer, who had seen service in the West, +Nolan knew more about fortifications, embrasures, ravelins, stockades, +and all that, than any of them did; and he worked with a right +goodwill in fixing that battery all right. I have always thought it +was a pity Porter did not leave him in command there with Gamble. That +would have settled all the question about his punishment. We should +have kept the islands, and at this moment we should have one station +in the Pacific Ocean. Our French friends, too, when they wanted this +little watering-place, would have found it was preoccupied. But +Madison and the Virginians, of course, flung all that away. + +All that was near fifty years ago. If Nolan was thirty then, he must +have been near eighty when he died. He looked sixty when he was forty. +But he never seemed to me to change a hair afterwards. As I imagine +his life, from what I have seen and heard of it, he must have been in +every sea, and yet almost never on land. He must have known, in a +formal way, more officers in our service than any man living knows. He +told me once, with a grave smile, that no man in the world lived so +methodical a life as he. "You know the boys say I am the Iron Mask, +and you know how busy he was." He said it did not do for anyone to try +to read all the time, more than to do anything else all the time; and +that he used to read just five hours a day. "Then," he said, "I keep +up my note-books, writing in them at such and such hours from what I +have been reading; and I include in these my scrap-books." These were +very curious indeed. He had six or eight, of different subjects. There +was one of History, one of Natural Science, one which he called "Odds +and Ends." But they were not merely books of extracts from newspapers. +They had bits of plants and ribbons, shells tied on, and carved scraps +of bone and wood, which he had taught the men to cut for him, and they +were beautifully illustrated. He drew admirably. He had some of the +funniest drawings there, and some of the most pathetic, that I have +ever seen in my life. I wonder who will have Nolan's scrap-books. + +Well, he said his reading and his notes were his profession, and that +they took five hours and two hours respectively of each day. "Then," +said he, "every man should have a diversion as well as a profession. +My Natural History is my diversion." That took two hours a day more. +The men used to bring him birds and fish, but on a long cruise he had +to satisfy himself with centipedes and cockroaches and such small +game. He was the only naturalist I ever met who knew anything about +the habits of the house-fly and the mosquito. All those people can +tell you whether they are _Lepidoptera_ or _Steptopotera_; but as for +telling how you can get rid of them, or how they get away from you +when you strike them--why Linnæus knew as little of that as John Foy +the idiot did. These nine hours made Nolan's regular daily +"occupation." The rest of the time he talked or walked. Till he grew +very old, he went aloft a great deal. He always kept up his exercise; +and I never heard that he was ill. If any other man was ill, he was +the kindest nurse in the world; and he knew more than half the +surgeons do. Then if anybody was sick or died, or if the captain +wanted him to, on any other occasion, he was always ready to read +prayers. I have said that he read beautifully. + +My own acquaintance with Philip Nolan began six or eight years after +the English war, on my first voyage after I was appointed a +midshipman. It was in the first days after our Slave-Trade treaty, +while the Reigning House, which was still the House of Virginia, had +still a sort of sentimentalism about the suppression of the horrors of +the Middle Passage, and something was sometimes done that way. We were +in the South Atlantic on that business. From the time I joined, I +believe I thought Nolan was a sort of lay chaplain--a chaplain with a +blue coat. I never asked about him. Everything in the ship was strange +to me. I knew it was green to ask questions, and I suppose I thought +there was a "Plain-Buttons" on every ship. We had him to dine in our +mess once a week, and the caution was given that on that day nothing +was to be said about home. But if they had told us not to say anything +about the planet Mars or the Book of Deuteronomy, I should not have +asked why; there were a great many things which seemed to me to have +as little reason. I first came to understand anything about "the man +without a country" one day when we overhauled a dirty little schooner +which had slaves on board. An officer was sent to take charge of her, +and, after a few minutes, he sent back his boat to ask that someone +might be sent him who could speak Portuguese. We were all looking over +the rail when the message came, and we all wished we could interpret, +when the captain asked who spoke Portuguese. But none of the officers +did; and just as the captain was sending forward to ask if any of the +people could, Nolan stepped out and said he should be glad to +interpret, if the captain wished, as he understood the language. The +captain thanked him, fitted out another boat with him, and in this +boat it was my luck to go. + +When we got there, it was such a scene as you seldom see, and never +want to. Nastiness beyond account, and chaos run loose in the midst of +the nastiness. There were not a great many of the negroes; but by way +of making what there were understand that they were free, Vaughan had +had their handcuffs, and ankle-cuffs knocked off, and, for +convenience's sake, was putting them upon the rascals of the +schooner's crew. The negroes were, most of them, out of the hold, and +swarming all round the dirty deck, with a central throng surrounding +Vaughan and addressing him in every dialect, and _patois_ of a +dialect, from the Zulu click up to the Parisian of Beledeljereed. + +As we came on deck, Vaughan looked down from a hogshead, on which he +had mounted in desperation, and said-- + +"For God's love, is there anybody who can make these wretches +understand something? The men gave them rum, and that did not quiet +them. I knocked that big fellow down twice, and that did not soothe +him. And then I talked Choctaw to all of them together; and I'll be +hanged if they understood that as well as they understood the +English." + +Nolan said he could speak Portuguese, and one or two fine-looking +Kroomen were dragged out, who, as it had been found already, had +worked for the Portuguese on the coast at Fernando Po. + +"Tell them they are free," said Vaughan; "and tell them that these +rascals are to be hanged as soon as we can get rope enough." + +Nolan "put that into Spanish," that is, he explained it in such +Portuguese as the Kroomen could understand, and they in turn to such +of the negroes as could understand them. Then there was such a yell of +delight, clinching of fists, leaping and dancing, kissing of Nolan's +feet, and a general rush made to the hogshead by way of spontaneous +worship of Vaughan, as the _deus ex machina_ of the occasion. + +"Tell them," said Vaughan, well pleased, "that I will take them all to +Cape Palmas." + +This did not answer so well. Cape Palmas was practically as far from +the homes of most of them as New Orleans or Rio Janeiro was; that is +they would be eternally separated from home there. And their +interpreters, as we could understand, instantly said, "_Ah, non +Palmas_" and began to propose infinite other expedients in most +voluble language. Vaughan was rather disappointed at this result of +his liberality, and asked Nolan eagerly what they said. The drops +stood on poor Nolan's white forehead, as he hushed the men down, and +said: + +"He says, 'Not Palmas.' He says, 'Take us home, take us to our own +country, take us to our own house, take us to our own pickaninnies and +our own women.' He says he has an old father and mother who will die +if they do not see him. And this one says he left his people all sick, +and paddled down to Fernando to beg the white doctor to come and help +them, and that these devils caught him in the bay just in sight of +home, and that he has never seen anybody from home since then. And +this one says," choked out Nolan, "that he has not heard a word from +his home in six months, while he has been locked up in an infernal +barracoon." + +Vaughan always said he grew gray himself while Nolan struggled through +this interpretation. I, who did not understand anything of the passion +involved in it, saw that the very elements were melting with fervent +heat, and that something was to pay somewhere. Even the negroes +themselves stopped howling, as they saw Nolan's agony, and Vaughan's +almost equal agony of sympathy. As quick as he could get words, he +said: + +"Tell them yes, yes, yes; tell them they shall go to the Mountains of +the Moon, if they will. If I sail the schooner through the Great White +Desert, they shall go home!" + +And after some fashion Nolan said so. And then they all fell to +kissing him again, and wanted to rub his nose with theirs. + +But he could not stand it long; and getting Vaughan to say he might go +back, he beckoned me down into our boat. As we lay back in the +stern-sheets and the men gave way, he said to me: "Youngster, let that +show you what it is to be without a family, without a home, and +without a country. And if you are ever tempted to say a word or to do +a thing that shall put a bar between you and your family, your home, +and your country, pray God in His mercy to take you that instant home +to His own heaven. Stick by your family, boy; forget you have a self, +while you do everything for them. Think of your home, boy; write and +send, and talk about it. Let it be nearer and nearer to your thought, +the farther you have to travel from it; and rush back to it when you +are free, as that poor black slave is doing now. And for your country, +boy," and the words rattled in his throat, "and for that flag," and he +pointed to the ship, "never dream a dream but of serving her as she +bids you, though the service carry you through a thousand hells. No +matter what happens to you, no matter who flatters you or who abuses +you, never look at another flag, never let a night pass but you pray +God to bless that flag. Remember, boy, that behind all these men you +have to do with, behind officers, and government, and people even, +there is the Country Herself, your Country, and that you belong to Her +as you belong to your own mother. Stand by Her, boy, as you would +stand by your mother, if those devils there had got hold of her +to-day!" + +I was frightened to death by his, calm, hard passion; but I blundered +out that I would, by all that was holy, and that I had never thought +of doing anything else. He hardly seemed to hear me; but he did, +almost in a whisper, say: "O, if anybody had said so to me when I was +of your age!" + +I think it was this half-confidence of his, which I never abused, for +I never told this story till now, which afterward made us great +friends. He was very kind to me. Often he sat up, or even got up, at +night, to walk the deck with me, when it was my watch. He explained to +me a great deal of my mathematics, and I owe to him my taste for +mathematics. He lent me books, and helped me about my reading. He +never alluded so directly to his story again; but from one and another +officer I have learned, in thirty years, what I am telling. When we +parted from him in St. Thomas harbour, at the end of our cruise, I was +more sorry than I can tell. I was very glad to meet him again in 1830; +and later in life, when I thought I had some influence in Washington, +I moved heaven and earth to have him discharged. But it was like +getting a ghost out of prison. They pretended there was no such man, +and never was such a man. They will say so at the Department now! +Perhaps they do not know. It will not be the first thing in the +service of which the Department appears to know nothing! + +There is a story that Nolan met Burr once on one of our vessels, when +a party of Americans came on board in the Mediterranean. But this I +believe to be a lie; or, rather, it is a myth, _ben trovato_, +involving a tremendous blowing-up with which he sunk Burr,--asking him +how he liked to be "without a country." But it is clear from Burr's +life, that nothing of the sort could have happened; and I mention this +only as an illustration of the stories which get a-going where there +is the least mystery at bottom. + +Philip Nolan, poor fellow, repented of his folly, and then, like a +man, submitted to the fate he had asked for. He never intentionally +added to the difficulty or delicacy of the charge of those who had him +in hold. Accidents would happen; but never from his fault. Lieutenant +Truxton told me that, when Texas was annexed, there was a careful +discussion among the officers, whether they should get hold of Nolan's +handsome set of maps and cut Texas out of it--from the map of the +world and the map of Mexico. The United States had been cut out when +the atlas was bought for him. But it was voted, rightly enough, that +to do this would be virtually to reveal to him what had happened, or, +as Harry Cole said, to make him think Old Burr had succeeded. So it +was from no fault of Nolan's that a great botch happened at my own +table, when, for a short time, I was in command of the _George +Washington_ corvette, on the South American station. We were lying in +the La Plata, and some of the officers, who had been on shore and had +just joined again, were entertaining us with accounts of their +misadventures in riding the half-wild horses of Buenos Ayres. Nolan +was at table, and was in an unusually bright and talkative mood. Some +story of a tumble reminded him of an adventure of his own when he was +catching wild horses in Texas with his adventurous cousin, at a time +when he must have been quite a boy. He told the story with a good deal +of spirit--so much so, that the silence which often follows a good +story hung over the table for an instant, to be broken by Nolan +himself. For he asked perfectly unconsciously: + +"Pray, what has become of Texas? After the Mexicans got their +independence, I thought that province of Texas would come forward very +fast. It is really one of the finest regions on earth; it is the Italy +of this continent. But I have not seen or heard a word of Texas for +nearly twenty years." + +There were two Texan officers at the table. The reason he had never +heard of Texas was that Texas and her affairs had been painfully cut +out of his newspapers since Austin began his settlements; so that, +while he read of Honduras and Tamaulipas, and, till quite lately, of +California--this virgin province, in which his brother had travelled +so far, and I believe, had died, had ceased to be to him. Waters and +Williams, the two Texas men, looked grimly at each other and tried not +to laugh. Edward Morris had his attention attracted by the third link +in the chain of the captain's chandelier. Watrous was seized with a +convulsion of sneezing. Nolan himself saw that something was to pay, +he did not know what. And I, as master of the feast, had to say: + +"Texas is out of the map, Mr. Nolan. Have you seen Captain Back's +curious account of Sir Thomas Roe's Welcome?" + +After that cruise I never saw Nolan again. I wrote to him at least +twice a year, for in that voyage we became even confidentially +intimate; but he never wrote to me. The other men tell me that in +those fifteen years he _aged_ very fast, as well he might indeed, but +that he was still the same gentle, uncomplaining, silent sufferer that +he ever was, bearing as best he could his self-appointed +punishment--rather less social, perhaps, with new men whom he did not +know, but more anxious, apparently, than ever to serve and befriend +and teach the boys, some of whom fairly seemed to worship him. And now +it seems the dear old fellow is dead. He has found a home at last, and +a country. + +Since writing this, and while considering whether or not I would print +it, as a warning to the young Nolans and Vallandighams and Tatnalls of +to-day of what it is to throw away a country, I have received from +Danforth, who is on board the _Levant_, a letter which gives an +account of Nolan's last hours. It removes all my doubts about telling +this story. + +The reader will understand Danforth's letter, or the beginning of it, +if he will remember that after ten years of Nolan's exile everyone who +had him in charge was in a very delicate position. The government had +failed to renew the order of 1807 regarding him. What was a man to do? +Should he let him go? What, then, if he were called to account by the +Department for violating the order of 1807? Should he keep him? What, +then, if Nolan should be liberated some day, and should bring an +action of false imprisonment or kidnapping against every man who had +had him in charge? I urged and pressed this upon Southard, and I have +reason to think that other officers did the same thing. But the +Secretary always said, as they so often do at Washington, that there +were no special orders to give, and that we must act on our own +judgment. That means, "If you succeed, you will be sustained; if you +fail, you will be disavowed." Well, as Danforth says, all that is over +now, though I do not know but I expose myself to a criminal +prosecution on the evidence of the very revelation I am making. + +Here is the letter: + + LEVANT, 2° 2' S. at 131° W. + + DEAR FRED: + + I try to find heart and life to tell you that it is all over + with dear old Nolan. I have been with him on this voyage + more than I ever was, and I can understand wholly now the + way in which you used to speak of the dear old fellow. I + could see that he was not strong, but I had no idea the end + was so near. The doctor has been watching him very + carefully, and yesterday morning came to me and told me that + Nolan was not so well, and had not left his state-room--a + thing I never remember before. He had let the doctor come + and see him as he lay there--the first time the doctor had + been in the state-room--and he said he should like to see + me. Oh, dear! do you remember the mysteries we boys used to + invent about his room in the old _Intrepid_ days? Well, I + went in, and there, to be sure, the poor fellow lay in his + berth, smiling pleasantly as he gave me his hand, but + looking very frail. I could not help a glance round, which + showed me what a little shrine he had made of the box he was + lying in. The Stars and Stripes were triced up above and + around a picture of Washington, and he had painted a + majestic eagle, with lightnings blazing from his beak and + his foot just clasping the whole globe, which his wings + overshadowed. The dear old boy saw my glance, and said, with + a sad smile, "Here, you see, I have a country!" And then he + pointed to the foot of his bed, where I had not seen before + a great map of the United States, as he had drawn it from + memory, and which he had there to look upon as he lay. + Quaint, queer old names were on it, in large letters: + "Indiana Territory," "Mississippi Territory," and "Louisiana + Territory." I suppose our fathers learned such things: but + the old fellow had patched in Texas, too; he had carried his + western boundary all the way to the Pacific, but on that + shore he had defined nothing. + + "O Captain," he said, "I know I am dying. I cannot get home. + Surely you will tell me something now?--Stop! stop! Do not + speak till I say what I am sure you know, that there is not + in this ship, that there is not in America--God bless + her!--a more loyal man than I. There cannot be a man who + loves the old flag as I do, or prays for it as I do, or + hopes for it as I do. There are thirty-four stars in it now, + Danforth. I thank God for that, though I do not know what + their names are. There has never been one taken away: I + thank God for that. I know by that that there has never been + any successful Burr, O Danforth, Danforth," he sighed out, + "how like a wretched night's dream a boy's idea of personal + fame or of separate sovereignty seems; when one looks back + on it after such a life as mine! But tell me--tell me + something--tell me everything, Danforth, before I die!" + + Ingham, I swear to you that I felt like a monster that I had + not told him everything before. Danger or no danger, + delicacy or no delicacy, who was I, that I should have been + acting the tyrant all this time over this dear, sainted old + man, who had years ago expiated, in his whole manhood's + life, the madness of a boy's treason? "Mr. Nolan," said I, + "I will tell you everything you ask about. Only, where shall + I begin?" + + Oh, the blessed smile that crept over his white face! and he + pressed my hand and said, "God bless you! Tell me their + names," he said, and he pointed to the stars on the flag. + "The last I know is Ohio. My father lived in Kentucky. But I + have guessed Michigan and Indiana and Mississippi--that was + where Fort Adams is--they make twenty. But where are your + other fourteen? You have not cut up any of the old ones, I + hope?" + + Well, that was not a bad text, and I told him the names in + as good order as I could, and he bade me take down his + beautiful map and draw them in as I best could with my + pencil. He was wild with delight about Texas, told me how + his cousin died there; he had marked a gold cross near where + he supposed his grave was; and he had guessed at Texas. Then + he was delighted as he saw California and Oregon,--that, he + said, he had suspected partly, because he had never been + permitted to land on that shore, though the ships were there + so much. "And the men," said he, laughing, "brought off a + good deal beside furs." Then he went back--heavens, how + far!--to ask about the _Chesapeake_, and what was done to + Barron for surrendering her to the _Leopard_, and whether + Burr ever tried again--and he ground his teeth with the only + passion he showed. But in a moment that was over, and he + said, "God forgive me, for I am sure I forgive him." Then he + asked about the old war--told me the true story of his + serving the gun the day we took the _Java_--asked about dear + old David Porter, as he called him. Then he settled down + more quietly, and very happily, to hear me tell in an hour + the history of fifty years. + + How I wished it had been somebody who knew something! But I + did as well as I could. I told him of the English war. I + told him about Fulton and the steamboat beginning. I told + him about old Scott, and Jackson; told him all I could think + of about the Mississippi, and New Orleans, and Texas, and + his own old Kentucky. And do you think, he asked who was in + command of the "Legion of the West." I told him it was a + very gallant officer named Grant, and that, by our last + news, he was about to establish his headquarters at + Vicksburg. Then, "Where was Vicksburg?" I worked that out on + the map; it was about a hundred miles, more or less, above + his old Fort Adams and I thought Fort Adams must be a ruin + now. "It must be at old Vick's plantation, at Walnut Hills," + said he: "well, that is a change!" + + I tell you, Ingham, it was a hard thing to condense the + history of half a century into that talk with a sick man. + And I do not now know what I told him--of emigration, and + the means of it--of steamboats, and railroads, and + telegraphs--of inventions, and books, and literature--of the + colleges, and West Point, and the Naval School--but with the + queerest interruptions that ever you heard. You see it was + Robinson Crusoe asking all the accumulated questions of + fifty-six years! + + I remember he asked, all of a sudden, who was President now; + and when I told him, he asked if Old Abe was General + Benjamin Lincoln's son. He said he met old General Lincoln, + when he was quite a boy himself, at some Indian treaty. I + said no, that Old Abe was a Kentuckian like himself, but I + could not tell him of what family; he had worked up from the + ranks. "Good for him!" cried Nolan; "I am glad of that. As I + have brooded and wondered, I have thought our danger was in + keeping up those regular successions in the first families." + Then I got talking about my visit to Washington. I told him + of meeting the Oregon Congressman, Harding; I told him about + the Smithsonian, and the Exploring Expedition; I told him + about the Capitol and the statues for the pediment, and + Crawford's Liberty, and Greenough's Washington: Ingham, I + told him everything I could think of that would show the + grandeur of his country and its prosperity; but I could not + make up my mouth to tell him a word about this infernal + rebellion! + + And he drank it in and enjoyed it as I cannot tell you. He + grew more and more silent, yet I never thought he was tired + or faint. I gave him a glass of water, but he just wet his + lips, and told me not to go away. Then he asked me to bring + the Presbyterian "Book of Public Prayer" which lay there, + and said, with a smile, that it would open at the right + place--and so it did. There was his double red mark down the + page; and I knelt down and read, and he repeated with me, + "For ourselves and our country, O gracious God, we thank + Thee, that, notwithstanding our manifold transgressions of + Thy holy laws, Thou hast continued to us Thy marvellous + kindness," and so to the end of that thanksgiving. Then he + turned to the end of the same book, and I read the words + more familiar to me: "Most heartily we beseech Thee with Thy + favour to behold and bless Thy servant, the President of the + United States, and all others in authority"--and the rest of + the Episcopal collect. "Danforth," said he "I have repeated + these prayers night and morning, it is now fifty-five + years." And then he said he would go to sleep. He bent me + down over him and kissed me; and he said, "Look in my Bible, + Captain, when I am gone." And I went away. + + But I had no thought it was the end. I thought he was tired + and would sleep. I knew he was happy, and I wanted him to be + alone. + + But in an hour, when the doctor went in gently, he found + Nolan had breathed his life away with a smile. He had + something pressed close to his lips. It was his father's + badge of the Order of the Cincinnati. + + We looked in his Bible, and there was a slip of paper at the + place where he had marked the text-- + + "They desire a country, even a heavenly: wherefore God is + not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for + them a city." + + On this slip of paper he had written: + + "Bury me in the sea; it has been my home, and I love it. But + will not someone set up a stone for my memory at Fort Adams + or at Orleans, that my disgrace may not be more than I + ought to bear? Say on it: + + "_In Memory of_ + + "PHILIP NOLAN, + "_Lieutenant in the Army of the United States._ + + "He loved his country as no other man has + loved her; but no man deserved less at + her hands." + + + + +IX + +THE NÜRNBERG STOVE + + +August lived in a little town called Hall. Hall is a favourite name +for several towns in Austria and in Germany; but this one especial +little Hall, in the Upper Innthal, is one of the most charming +Old-World places that I know, and August for his part did not know any +other. It has the green meadows and the great mountains all about it, +and the gray-green glacier-fed water rushes by it. It has paved +streets and enchanting little shops that have all latticed panes and +iron gratings to them; it has a very grand old Gothic church, that has +the noblest blendings of light and shadow, and marble tombs of dead +knights, and a look of infinite strength and repose as a church should +have. Then there is the Muntze Tower, black and white, rising out of +greenery and looking down on a long wooden bridge and the broad rapid +river; and there is an old schloss which has been made into a +guard-house, with battlements and frescoes and heraldic devices in +gold and colours, and a man-at-arms carved in stone standing life-size +in his niche and bearing his date 1530. A little farther on, but close +at hand, is a cloister with beautiful marble columns and tombs, and a +colossal wood-carved Calvary, and beside that a small and very rich +chapel: indeed, so full is the little town of the undisturbed past, +that to walk in it is like opening a missal of the Middle Ages, all +emblazoned and illuminated with saints and warriors, and it is so +clean, and so still, and so noble, by reason of its monuments and its +historic colour, that I marvel much no one has ever cared to sing its +praises. The old pious heroic life of an age at once more restful and +more brave than ours still leaves its spirit there, and then there is +the girdle of the mountains all around, and that alone means strength, +peace, majesty. + +In this little town a few years ago August Strehla lived with his +people in the stone-paved irregular square where the grand church +stands. + +He was a small boy of nine years at that time--a chubby-faced little +man with rosy cheeks, big hazel eyes, and clusters of curls the brown +of ripe nuts. His mother was dead, his father was poor, and there were +many mouths at home to feed. In this country the winters are long and +very cold, the whole land lies wrapped in snow for many months, and +this night that he was trotting home, with a jug of beer in his numb +red hands, was terribly cold and dreary. The good burghers of Hall had +shut their double shutters, and the few lamps there were flickered +dully behind their quaint, old-fashioned iron casings. The mountains +indeed were beautiful, all snow-white under the stars that are so big +in frost. Hardly anyone was astir; a few good souls wending home from +vespers, a tired post-boy who blew a shrill blast from his tasseled +horn as he pulled up his sledge before a hostelry, and little August +hugging his jug of beer to his ragged sheepskin coat, were all who +were abroad, for the snow fell heavily and the good folks of Hall go +early to their beds. He could not run, or he would have spilled the +beer; he was half frozen and a little frightened, but he kept up his +courage by saying over and over again to himself, "I shall soon be at +home with dear Hirschvogel." + +He went on through the streets, past the stone man-at-arms of the +guard-house, and so into the place where the great church was, and +where near it stood his father Karl Strehla's house, with a sculptured +Bethlehem over the doorway, and the Pilgrimage of the Three Kings +painted on its wall. He had been sent on a long errand outside the +gates in the afternoon, over the frozen fields and broad white snow, +and had been belated, and had thought he had heard the wolves behind +him at every step, and had reached the town in a great state of +terror, thankful with all his little panting heart to see the oil-lamp +burning under the first house-shrine. But he had not forgotten to call +for the beer, and he carried it carefully now, though his hands were +so numb that he was afraid they would let the jug down every moment. + +The snow outlined with white every gable and cornice of the beautiful +old wooden houses; the moonlight shone on the gilded signs, the lambs, +the grapes, the eagles, and all the quaint devices that hung before +the doors; covered lamps burned before the Nativities and Crucifixions +painted on the walls or let into the wood-work; here and there, where +a shutter had not been closed, a ruddy fire-light lit up a homely +interior, with the noisy band of children clustering round the +house-mother and a big brown loaf, or some gossips spinning and +listening to the cobbler's or the barber's story of a neighbour, while +the oil-wicks glimmered, and the hearth-logs blazed, and the chestnuts +sputtered in their iron roasting-pot. Little August saw all these +things as he saw everything with his two big bright eyes that had such +curious lights and shadows in them; but he went heedfully on his way +for the sake of the beer which a single slip of the foot would make +him spill. At his knock and call the solid oak door, four centuries +old if one, flew open, and the boy darted in with his beer, and +shouted, with all the force of mirthful lungs, "Oh, dear Hirschvogel, +but for the thought of you I should have died!" + +It was a large barren room into which he rushed with so much pleasure, +and the bricks were bare and uneven. It had a walnut-wood press, +handsome and very old, a broad deal table, and several wooden stools +for all its furniture; but at the top of the chamber, sending out +warmth and colour together as the lamp sheds its rays upon it, was a +tower of porcelain, burnished with all the hues of a king's peacock +and a queen's jewels, and surmounted with armed figures, and shields, +and flowers of heraldry, and a great golden crown upon the highest +summit of all. + +It was a stove of 1532, and on it were the letters H.R.H., for it was +in every portion the handwork of the great potter of Nürnberg, +Augustin Hirschvogel, who put his mark thus, as all the world knows. + +The stove no doubt had stood in palaces and been made for princes, had +warmed the crimson stockings of cardinals and the gold-broidered shoes +of archduchesses, had glowed in presence-chambers and lent its carbon +to help kindle sharp brains in anxious councils of state; no one knew +what it had been or done or been fashioned for; but it was a right +royal thing. Yet perhaps it had never been more useful than it was now +in this poor desolate room, sending down heat and comfort into the +troop of children tumbled together on a wolfskin at its feet, who +received frozen August among them with loud shouts of joy. + +"O, dear Hirschvogel, I am so cold, so cold!" said August, kissing its +gilded lion's claws. "Is father not in, Dorothea?" + +"No, dear. He is late." + +Dorothea was a girl of seventeen, dark-haired and serious, and with a +sweet, sad face, for she had had many cares laid on her shoulders, +even whilst still a mere baby. She was the eldest of the Strehla +family; and there were ten of them in all. Next to her there came Jan +and Karl and Otho, big lads, gaining a little for their own living; +and then came August, who went up in the summer to the high Alps with +the farmers' cattle, but in winter could do nothing to fill his own +little platter and pot; and then all the little ones, who could only +open their mouths to be fed like young birds--Albrecht and Hilda, and +Waldo and Christof, and last of all little three-year-old Ermengilda, +with eyes like forget-me-nots, whose birth had cost them the life of +their mother. + +They were of that mixed race, half Austrian, half Italian, so common +in the Tyrol; some of the children were white and golden as lilies, +others were brown and brilliant as fresh-fallen chestnuts. The father +was a good man, but weak and weary with so many to find for and so +little to do it with. He worked at the salt-furnaces, and by that +gained a few florins; people said he would have worked better and kept +his family more easily if he had not loved his pipe and a draught of +ale too well; but this had only been said of him after his wife's +death, when trouble and perplexity had begun to dull a brain never too +vigorous, and to enfeeble further a character already too yielding. As +it was, the wolf often bayed at the door of the Strehla household, +without a wolf from the mountains coming down. Dorothea was one of +those maidens who almost work miracles, so far can their industry and +care and intelligence make a home sweet and wholesome and a single +loaf seem to swell into twenty. The children were always clean and +happy, and the table was seldom without its big pot of soup once a +day. Still, very poor they were, and Dorothea's heart ached with +shame, for she knew that their father's debts were many for flour and +meat and clothing. Or fuel to feed the big stove they had always +enough without cost, for their mother's father was alive, and sold +wood and fir cones and coke, and never grudged them to his +grandchildren, though he grumbled at Strehla's improvidence and +hapless, dreamy ways. + +"Father says we are never to wait for him: we will have supper, now +you have come home, dear," said Dorothea, who, however she might fret +her soul in secret as she knitted their hose and mended their shirts, +never let her anxieties cast a gloom on the children; only to August +she did speak a little sometimes, because he was so thoughtful and so +tender of her always, and knew as well as she did that there were +troubles about money--though these troubles were vague to them both, +and the debtors were patient and kindly, being neighbours all in the +old twisting streets between the guard-house and the river. + +Supper was a huge bowl of soup, with big slices of brown bread +swimming in it and some onions bobbing up and down: the bowl was soon +emptied by ten wooden spoons, and then the three eldest boys slipped +off to bed, being tired with their rough bodily labour in the snow all +day, and Dorothea drew her spinning-wheel by the stove and set it +whirring, and the little ones got August down upon the old worn +wolfskin and clamoured to him for a picture or a story. For August was +the artist of the family. + +He had a piece of planed deal that his father had given him, and some +sticks of charcoal, and he would draw a hundred things he had seen in +the day, sweeping each out with his elbow when the children had seen +enough of it and sketching another in its stead--faces and dogs' +heads, and men in sledges, and old women in their furs, and +pine-trees, and cocks and hens, and all sorts of animals, and now and +then--very reverently--a Madonna and Child. It was all very rough, for +there was no one to teach him anything But it was all life-like, and +kept the whole troop of children shrieking with laughter, or watching +breathless, with wide open, wondering, awed eyes. + +They were all so happy: what did they care for the snow outside? Their +little bodies were warm, and their hearts merry; even Dorothea, +troubled about the bread for the morrow, laughed as she spun; and +August, with all his soul in his work, and little rosy Ermengilda's +cheek on his shoulder, glowing after his frozen afternoon, cried out +loud, smiling, as he looked up at the stove that was shedding its head +down on them all: + +"Oh, dear Hirschvogel! you are almost as great and good as the sun! +No; you are greater and better, I think, because he goes away nobody +knows where all these long, dark, cold hours, and does not care how +people die for want of him; but you--you are always ready: just a +little bit of wood to feed you, and you will make a summer for us all +the winter through!" + +The grand old stove seemed to smile through all its iridescent surface +at the praises of the child. No doubt the stove, though it had known +three centuries and more, had known but very little gratitude. + +It was one of those magnificent stoves in enamelled faïence which so +excited the jealousy of the other potters of Nürnberg that in a body +they demanded of the magistracy that Augustin Hirschvogel should be +forbidden to make any more of them--the magistracy, happily, proving +of a broader mind, and having no sympathy with the wish of the +artisans to cripple their greater fellow. + +It was of great height and breadth, with all the majolica lustre which +Hirschvogel learned to give to his enamels when he was making love to +the young Venetian girl whom he afterwards married. There was the +statue of a king at each corner, modelled with as much force and +splendour as his friend Albrecht Dürer could have given unto them on +copperplate or canvas. The body of the stove itself was divided into +panels, which had the Ages of Man painted on them in polychrome; the +borders of the panels had roses and holly and laurel and other +foliage, and German mottoes in black letter of odd Old-World +moralising, such as the old Teutons, and the Dutch after them, love to +have on their chimney-places and their drinking cups, their dishes and +flagons. The whole was burnished with gilding in many parts, and was +radiant everywhere with that brilliant colouring of which the +Hirschvogel family, painters on glass and great in chemistry as they +were, were all masters. + +The stove was a very grand thing, as I say: possibly Hirschvogel had +made it for some mighty lord of the Tyrol at that time when he was an +imperial guest at Innspruck and fashioned so many things for the +Schloss Amras and beautiful Philippine Welser, the Burgher's daughter, +who gained an Archduke's heart by her beauty and the right to wear his +honors by her wit. Nothing was known of the stove at this latter day +in Hall. The grandfather Strehla, who had been a master-mason, had dug +it up out of some ruins where he was building, and, finding it without +a flaw, had taken it home, and only thought it worth finding because +it was such a good one to burn. That was now sixty years past, and +ever since then the stove had stood in the big desolate empty room, +warming three generations of the Strehla family, and having seen +nothing prettier perhaps in all its many years than the children +tumbled now in a cluster like gathered flowers at its feet. For the +Strehla children, born to nothing else, were all born to beauty; white +or brown, they were equally lovely to look upon, and when they went +into the church to mass, with their curling locks and their clasped +hands, they stood under the grim statues like cherubs flown down off +some fresco. + +"Tell us a story, August," they cried, in chorus, when they had seen +charcoal pictures till they were tired; and August did as he did every +night, pretty nearly, looked up at the stove and told them what he +imagined of the many adventures and joys and sorrows of the human +being who figured on the panels from his cradle to his grave. + +To the children the stove was a household god. In summer they laid a +mat of fresh moss all round it, and dressed it up with green boughs +and the numberless beautiful wild flowers of the Tyrol country. In +winter all their joys centred in it, and scampering home from school +over the ice and snow they were happy, knowing that they would soon be +cracking nuts or roasting chestnuts in the broad ardent glow of its +noble tower, which rose eight feet high above them with all its spires +and pinnacles and crowns. + +Once a travelling peddler had told them that the letters on it meant +Augustin Hirschvogel, and that Hirschvogel had been a great German +potter and painter, like his father before him, in the art-sanctified +city of Nürnberg, and had made many such stoves, that were all +miracles of beauty and of workmanship, putting all his heart and his +soul and his faith into his labours, as the men of those earlier ages +did, and thinking but little of gold or praise. + +An old trader, too, who sold curiosities not far from the church, had +told August a little more about the brave family of Hirschvogel, whose +houses can be seen in Nürnberg to this day; of old Veit, the first of +them, who painted the Gothic windows of St. Sebald with the marriage +of the Margravine; of his sons and of his grandsons, potters, +painters, engravers all, and chief of them great Augustin, the Luca +della Robbia of the North. And August's imagination, always quick, +had made a living personage out of these few records, and saw +Hirschvogel as though he were in the flesh walking up and down the +Maximilian-Strass in his visit to Innspruck, and maturing beautiful +things in his brain as he stood on the bridge and gazed on the +emerald-green flood of the Inn. + +So the stove had got to be called Hirschvogel in the family, as if it +were a living creature, and little August was very proud because he +had been named after that famous old dead German who had had the +genius to make so glorious a thing. All the children loved the stove, +but with August the love of it was a passion; and in his secret heart +he used to say to himself, "When I am a man, I will make just such +things too, and then I will set Hirschvogel in a beautiful room in a +house that I will build myself in Innspruck just outside the gates, +where the chestnuts are, by the river: that is what I will do when I +am a man." + +For August, a salt-baker's son and a little cow-keeper when he was +anything, was a dreamer of dreams, and when he was upon the high Alps +with his cattle, with the stillness and the sky around him, was quite +certain that he would live for greater things than driving the herds +up when the springtide came among the blue sea of gentians, or toiling +down in the town with wood and with timber as his father and +grandfather did every day of their lives. He was a strong and healthy +little fellow, fed on the free mountain air, and he was very happy, +and loved his family devotedly, and was as active as a squirrel and as +playful as a hare; but he kept his thoughts to himself, and some of +them went a very long way for a little boy who was only one among +many, and to whom nobody had ever paid any attention except to teach +him his letters and tell him to fear God. August in winter was only a +little, hungry schoolboy, trotting to be catechised by the priest, or +to bring the loaves from the bake-house, or to carry his father's +boots to the cobbler; and in summer he was only one of hundreds of +cow-boys, who drove the poor, half-blind, blinking, stumbling cattle, +ringing their throat-bells, out into the sweet intoxication of the +sudden sunlight, and lived up with them in the heights among the +Alpine roses, with only the clouds and the snow-summits near. But he +was always thinking, thinking, thinking, for all that; and under his +little sheepskin winter coat and his rough hempen summer shirt his +heart had as much courage in it as Hofer's ever had--great Hofer, who +is a household word in all the Innthal, and whom August always +reverently remembered when he went to the city of Innspruck and ran +out by the foaming water-mill and under the wooded height of Berg +Isel. + +August lay now in the warmth of the stove and told the children +stories, his own little brown face growing red with excitement as his +imagination glowed to fever heat. That human being on the panels, who +was drawn there as a baby in a cradle, as a boy playing among flowers, +as a lover sighing under a casement, as a soldier in the midst of +strife, as a father with children round him, as a weary, old, blind +man on crutches, and, lastly, as a ransomed soul raised up by angels, +had always had the most intense interest for August, and he had made, +not one history for him, but a thousand; he seldom told them the same +tale twice. He had never seen a story-book in his life; his primer and +his mass-book were all the volumes he had. But nature had given him +Fancy, and she is a good fairy that makes up for the want of very many +things! only, alas! her wings are so very soon broken, poor thing, and +then she is of no use at all. + +"It is time for you all to go to bed, children," said Dorothea, +looking up from her spinning. "Father is very late to-night; you must +not sit up for him." + +"Oh, five minutes more, dear Dorothea!" they pleaded; and little rosy +and golden Ermengilda climbed up into her lap. "Hirschvogel is so +warm, the beds are never so warm as he. Cannot you tell us another +tale, August?" + +"No," cried August, whose face had lost its light, now that his story +had come to an end, and who sat serious, with his hands clasped on his +knees, gazing on to the luminous arabesques of the stove. + +"It is only a week to Christmas," he said, suddenly. + +"Grandmother's big cakes!" chuckled little Christof, who was five +years old, and thought Christmas meant a big cake and nothing else. + +"What will Santa Claus find for 'Gilda if she be good?" murmured +Dorothea over the child's sunny head; for, however hard poverty might +pinch, it could never pinch so tightly that Dorothea would not find +some wooden toy and some rosy apples to put in her little sister's +socks. + +"Father Max has promised me a big goose, because I saved the calf's +life in June," said August; it was the twentieth time he had told them +so that month, he was so proud of it. + +"And Aunt Maïla will be sure to send us wine and honey and a barrel of +flour; she always does," said Albrecht. Their aunt Maïla had a châlet +and a little farm over on the green slopes toward Dorf Ampas. + +"I shall go up into the woods and get Hirschvogel's crown," said +August; they always crowned Hirschvogel for Christmas with pine boughs +and ivy and mountain-berries. The heat soon withered the crown; but it +was part of the religion of the day to them, as much so as it was to +cross themselves in church and raise their voices in the "O Salutaris +Hostia." + +And they fell chatting of all they would do on the Christmas night, +and one little voice piped loud against another's, and they were as +happy as though their stockings would be full of golden purses and +jewelled toys, and the big goose in the soup-pot seemed to them such a +meal as kings would envy. + +In the midst of their chatter and laughter a blast of frozen air and a +spray of driven snow struck like ice through the room, and reached +them even in the warmth of the old wolfskins and the great stove. It +was the door which had opened and let in the cold; it was their father +who had come home. + +The younger children ran joyous to meet him. Dorothea pushed the one +wooden arm-chair of the room to the stove, and August flew to set the +jug of beer on a little round table, and fill a long clay pipe; for +their father was good to them all, and seldom raised his voice in +anger, and they had been trained by the mother they had loved to +dutifulness and obedience and a watchful affection. + +To-night Karl Strehla responded very wearily to the young ones' +welcome, and came to the wooden chair with a tired step and sat down +heavily, not noticing either pipe or beer. + +"Are you not well, dear father?" his daughter asked him. + +"I am well enough," he answered, dully and sat there with his head +bent, letting the lighted pipe grow cold. + +He was a fair, tall man, gray before his time, and bowed with labour. + +"Take the children to bed," he said, suddenly, at last, and Dorothea +obeyed. August stayed behind, curled before the stove; at nine years +old, and when one earns money in the summer from the farmers, one is +not altogether a child any more, at least in one's own estimation. + +August did not heed his father's silence: he was used to it. Karl +Strehla was a man of few words, and, being of weakly health, was +usually too tired at the end of the day to do more than drink his beer +and sleep. August lay on the wolfskin dreamy and comfortable, looking +up through his drooping eyelids at the golden coronets on the crest of +the great stove, and wondering for the millionth time whom it had been +made for, and what grand places and scenes it had known. + +Dorothea came down from putting the little ones in their beds; the +cuckoo-clock in the corner struck eight; she looked to her father and +the untouched pipe, then sat down to her spinning, saying nothing. She +thought he had been drinking in some tavern; it had been often so with +him of late. + +There was a long silence; the cuckoo called the quarter twice; August +dropped asleep, his curls falling over his face; Dorothea's wheel +hummed like a cat. + +Suddenly Karl Strehla struck his hand on the table, sending the pipe +to the ground. + +"I have sold Hirschvogel," he said; and his voice was husky and +ashamed in his throat. The spinning-wheel stopped. August sprang erect +out of his sleep. + +"Sold Hirschvogel!" If their father had dashed the holy crucifix on +the floor at their feet and spat on it, they could not have shuddered +under the horror of a greater blasphemy. + +"I have sold Hirschvogel!" said Karl Strehla, in the same husky, +dogged voice. "I have sold it to a travelling trader in such things +for two hundred florins. What would you?--I owe double that. He saw it +this morning when you were all out. He will pack it and take it to +Munich to-morrow." + +Dorothea gave a low shrill cry: + +"Oh, father?--the children--in midwinter!" + +She turned white as the snow without; her words died away in her +throat. + +August stood, half blind with sleep, staring with dazed eyes as his +cattle stared at the sun when they came out from their winter's +prison. + +"It is not true. It is not true!" he muttered. "You are jesting, +father?" + +Strehla broke into a dreary laugh. + +"It is true. Would you like to know what is true too? that the bread +you eat, and the meat you put in this pot, and the roof you have over +your heads, are none of them paid for, have been none of them paid +for, for months and months; if it had not been for your grandfather I +should have been in prison all summer and autumn, and he is out of +patience and will do no more now. There is no work to be had; the +masters go to younger men: they say I work ill; it may be so. Who can +keep his head above water with ten hungry children dragging him down? +When your mother lived it was different. Boy, you stare at me as if I +were a mad dog. You have made a god of yon china thing. Well--it goes, +goes to-morrow. Two hundred florins, that is something. It will keep +me out of prison for a little and with the spring things may turn--" + +August stood like a creature paralysed. His eyes were wide open, +fastened on his father's with terror and incredulous horror; his face +had grown as white as his sister's; his chest heaved with tearless +sobs. + +"It is not true! It is not true!" he echoed stupidly. It seemed to him +that the very skies must fall, and the earth perish, if they could +take away Hirschvogel. They might as soon talk of tearing down God's +sun out of the heavens. + +"You will find it true," said his father, doggedly, and angered +because he was in his own soul bitterly ashamed to have bartered away +the heirloom and treasure of his race, and the comfort and healthgiver +of his young children. "You will find it true. The dealer has paid me +half the money to-night, and will pay me the other half to-morrow when +he packs it up and takes it away to Munich. No doubt it is worth a +great deal more--at least I suppose so, as he gives that--but beggars +cannot be choosers. The little black stove in the kitchen will warm +you all just as well. Who would keep a gilded, painted thing in a poor +house like this, when one can make two hundred florins by it? +Dorothea, you never sobbed more when your mother died. What is it, +when all is said?--a bit of hardware, much too grand-looking for such +a room as this. If all the Strehlas had not been born fools it would +have been sold a century ago, when it was dug up out of the ground. +'It is a stove for a museum,' the trader said when he saw it. 'To a +museum let it go.'" + +August gave a shrill shriek like a hare's when it is caught for its +death, and threw himself on his knees at his father's feet. + +"Oh, father, father!" he cried, convulsively, his hands closing on +Strehla's knees, and his uplifted face blanched and distorted with +terror. "Oh, father, dear father, you cannot mean what you say? Send +_it_ away--our life, our sun, our joy, our comfort? we shall all die +in the dark and the cold. Sell _me_ rather. Sell me to any trade or +any pain you like; I will not mind. But Hirschvogel! it is like +selling the very cross off the altar! You must be in jest. You could +not do such a thing--you could not--you who have always been gentle +and good, and who have sat in the warmth here year after year with our +mother. It is not a piece of hardware, as you say; it is a living +thing, for a great man's thoughts and fancies have put life into it, +and it loves us, though we are only poor little children, and we love +it with all our hearts and souls, and up in heaven I am sure the dead +Hirschvogel knows! Oh, listen; I will go and try and get work +to-morrow; I will ask them to let me cut ice or make the paths through +the snow. There must be something I could do, and I will beg the +people we owe money to, to wait; they are all neighbours, they will be +patient. But sell Hirschvogel! oh, never! never! never! Give the +florins back to the vile man. Tell him it would be like selling the +shroud out of mother's coffin, or the golden curls off Ermengilda's +head! Oh, father, dear father! do hear me, for pity's sake!" + +Strehla was moved by the boy's anguish. He loved his children, though +he was often weary of them, and their pain was pain to him. But beside +emotion, and stronger than emotion, was the anger that August roused +in him: he hated and despised himself for the barter of the heirloom +of his race, and every word of the child stung him with a stinging +sense of shame. + +And he spoke in his wrath rather than in his sorrow. + +"You are a little fool," he said, harshly, as they had never heard him +speak. "You rave like a play-actor. Get up and go to bed. The stove is +sold. There is no more to be said. Children like you have nothing to +do with such matters. The stove is sold, and goes to Munich to-morrow. +What is it to you? Be thankful I can get bread for you. Get on your +legs, I say, and go to bed." + +Strehla took up the jug of ale as he paused, and drained it slowly as +a man who had no cares. + +August sprang to his feet and threw his hair back off his face; the +blood rushed into his cheeks, making them scarlet: his great soft eyes +flamed alight with furious passion. + +"You _dare_ not!" he cried, aloud, "you dare not sell it, I say! It +is not yours alone; it is ours--" + +Strehla flung the emptied jug on the bricks with a force that shivered +it to atoms, and, rising to his feet, struck his son a blow that +felled him to the floor. It was the first time in all his life that he +had ever raised his hand against any one of his children. + +Then he took the oil-lamp that stood at his elbow and stumbled off to +his own chamber with a cloud before his eyes. + +"What has happened?" said August, a little while later, as he opened +his eyes and saw Dorothea weeping above him on the wolfskin before the +stove. He had been struck backward, and his head had fallen on the +hard bricks where the wolfskin did not reach. He sat up a moment, with +his face bent upon his hands. + +"I remember now," he said, very low, under his breath. + +Dorothea showered kisses on him, while her tears fell like rain. + +"But, oh, dear, how could you speak so to father?" she murmured. "It +was very wrong." + +"No, I was right," said August, and his little mouth, that hitherto +had only curled in laughter, curved downward with a fixed and bitter +seriousness. "How dare he? How dare he?" he muttered, with his head +sunk in his hands. "It is not his alone. It belongs to us all. It is +as much yours and mine as it is his." + +Dorothea could only sob in answer. She was too frightened to speak. +The authority of their parents in the house had never in her +remembrance been questioned. + +"Are you hurt by the fall dear August?" she murmured, at length, for +he looked to her so pale and strange. + +"Yes--no. I do not know. What does it matter?" + +He sat up upon the wolfskin with passionate pain upon his face; all +his soul was in rebellion, and he was only a child and was powerless. + +"It is a sin; it is a theft; it is an infamy," he said slowly, his +eyes fastened on the gilded feet of Hirschvogel. + +"Oh, August, do not say such things of father!" sobbed his sister. +"Whatever he does, _we_ ought to think it right." + +August laughed aloud. + +"Is it right that he should spend his money in drink?--that he should +let orders lie unexecuted?--that he should do his work so ill that no +one cares to employ him?--that he should live on grandfather's +charity, and then dare sell a thing that is ours every whit as much as +it is his? To sell Hirschvogel! Oh, dear God! I would sooner sell my +soul!" + +"August!" cried Dorothea, with piteous entreaty. He terrified her, she +could not recognise her little, gay, gentle brother in those fierce +and blasphemous words. + +August laughed aloud again; then all at once his laughter broke down +into bitterest weeping. He threw himself forward on the stove, +covering it with kisses, and sobbing as though his heart would burst +from his bosom. + +What could he do? Nothing, nothing, nothing! + +"August, dear August," whispered Dorothea piteously, and trembling all +over--for she was a very gentle girl, and fierce feeling terrified +her--"August, do not lie there. Come to bed: it is quite late. In the +morning you will be calmer. It is horrible indeed, and we shall die of +cold, at least the little ones; but if it be father's will--" + +"Let me alone," said August, through his teeth, striving to still the +storm of sobs that shook him from head to foot. "Let me alone. In the +morning!--how can you speak of the morning?" + +"Come to bed, dear," sighed his sister. "Oh, August, do not lie and +look like that! you frighten me. Do come to bed." + +"I shall stay here." + +"Here! all night!" + +"They might take it in the night. Besides, to leave it _now_." + +"But it is cold! the fire is out." + +"It will never be warm any more, nor shall we." + +All his childhood had gone out of him, all his gleeful, careless, +sunny temper had gone with it; he spoke sullenly and wearily, choking +down the great sobs in his chest. To him it was as if the end of the +world had come. + +His sister lingered by him while striving to persuade him to go to his +place in the little crowded bedchamber with Albrecht and Waldo and +Christof. But it was in vain. "I shall stay here," was all he answered +her. And he stayed--all the night long. + +The lamps went out; the rats came and ran across the floor; as the +hours crept on through midnight and past, the cold intensified and the +air of the room grew like ice. August did not move; he lay with his +face downward on the golden and rainbow hued pedestal of the household +treasure, which henceforth was to be cold for evermore, an exiled +thing in a foreign city in a far-off land. + +Whilst yet it was dark his three elder brothers came down the stairs +and let themselves out, each bearing his lantern and going to his work +in stone-yard and timber-yard and at the salt-works. They did not +notice him; they did not know what had happened. + +A little later his sister came down with a light in her hand to make +ready the house ere morning should break. + +She stole up to him and laid her hand on his shoulder timidly. + +"Dear August, you must be frozen. August, do look up! do speak!" + +August raised his eyes with a wild, feverish, sullen look in them that +she had never seen there. His face was ashen white: his lips were like +fire. He had not slept all night; but his passionate sobs had given +way to delirious waking dreams and numb senseless trances, which had +alternated one on another all through the freezing, lonely, horrible +hours. + +"It will never be warm again," he muttered, "never again!" + +Dorothea clasped him with trembling hands. + +"August! do you not know me!" she cried, in an agony. "I am Dorothea. +Wake up, dear--wake up! It is morning, only so dark!" + +August shuddered all over. + +"The morning!" he echoed. + +He slowly rose up on to his feet. + +"I will go to grandfather," he said, very low. "He is always good: +perhaps he could save it." + +Loud blows with the heavy iron knocker of the house-door drowned his +words. A strange voice called aloud through the keyhole: + +"Let me in! Quick!--there is no time to lose! More snow like this, and +the roads will be all blocked. Let me in. Do you hear? I am come to +take the great stove." + +August sprang erect, his fists doubled, his eyes blazing. + +"You shall never touch it!" he screamed; "you shall never touch it!" + +"Who shall prevent us?" laughed a big man, who was a Bavarian, amused +at the fierce little figure fronting him. + +"I!" said August "You shall never have it! you shall kill me first!" + +"Strehla," said the big man, as August's father entered the room, +"you have got a little mad dog here: muzzle him." + +One way and another they did muzzle him. He fought like a little +demon, and hit out right and left, and one of his blows gave the +Bavarian a black eye. But he was soon mastered by four grown men, and +his father flung him with no light hand out from the door of the back +entrance, and the buyers of the stately and beautiful stove set to +work to pack it heedfully and carry it away. + +When Dorothea stole out to look for August, he was nowhere in sight. +She went back to little 'Gilda, who was ailing, and sobbed over the +child, whilst the others stood looking on, dimly understanding that +with Hirschvogel was going all the warmth of their bodies, all the +light of their hearth. + +Even their father now was very sorry and ashamed; but two hundred +florins seemed a big sum to him, and, after all, he thought the +children could warm themselves quite as well at the black iron stove +in the kitchen. Besides, whether he regretted it now or not, the work +of the Nürnberg potter was sold irrevocably, and he had to stand still +and see the men from Munich wrap it in manifold wrappings and bear it +out into the snowy air to where an ox-cart stood in waiting for it. + +In another moment Hirschvogel was gone--gone forever and aye. + +August stood still for a time, leaning, sick and faint from the +violence that had been used to him, against the back wall of the +house. The wall looked on a court where a well was, and the backs of +other houses, and beyond them the spire of the Muntze Tower and the +peaks of the mountains. + +Into the court an old neighbour hobbled for water, and, seeing the +boy, said to him: + +"Child, is it true your father is selling the big painted stove?" + +August nodded his head, then burst into a passion of tears. + +"Well, for sure he is a fool," said the neighbour. "Heaven forgive me +for calling him so before his own child! but the stove was worth a +mint of money. I do remember in my young days, in old Anton's time +(that was your great-grandfather, my lad), a stranger from Vienna saw +it, and said that it was worth its weight in gold." + +August's sobs went on their broken, impetuous course. + +"I loved it! I loved it!" he moaned. "I do not care what its value +was. I loved it! _I loved it_!" + +"You little simpleton!" said the old man, kindly. "But you are wiser +than your father, when all's said. If sell it he must, he should have +taken it to good Herr Steiner over at Sprüz, who would have given him +honest value. But no doubt they took him over his beer, ay, ay! but if +I were you I would do better than cry. I would go after it." + +August raised his head, the tears raining down his cheeks. + +"Go after it when you are bigger," said the neighbour, with a +good-natured wish to cheer him up a little. "The world is a small +thing after all: I was a travelling clockmaker once upon a time, and I +know that your stove will be safe enough whoever gets it; anything +that can be sold for a round sum is always wrapped up in cotton wool +by everybody. Ay, ay, don't cry so much; you will see your stove again +some day." + +Then the old man hobbled away to draw his brazen pail full of water at +the well. + +August remained leaning against the wall; his head was buzzing and his +heart fluttering with the new idea which had presented itself to his +mind. "Go after it," had said the old man. He thought, "Why not go +with it?" He loved it better than anyone, even better than Dorothea; +and he shrank from the thought of meeting his father again, his father +who had sold Hirschvogel. + +He was by this time in that state of exaltation in which the +impossible looks quite natural and commonplace. His tears were still +wet on his pale cheeks, but they had ceased to fall. He ran out of the +court-yard by a little gate, and across to the huge Gothic porch of +the church. From there he could watch unseen his father's house-door, +at which were always hanging some blue-and-gray pitchers, such as are +common and so picturesque in Austria, for a part of the house was let +to a man who dealt in pottery. + +He hid himself in the grand portico, which he had so often passed +through to go to mass or compline within, and presently his heart gave +a great leap, for he saw the straw-enwrapped stove brought out and +laid with infinite care on the bullock-dray. Two of the Bavarian men +mounted beside it, and the sleigh-wagon slowly crept over the snow of +the place--snow crisp and hard as stone. The noble old minster looked +its grandest and most solemn, with its dark-gray stone and its vast +archways, and its porch that was itself as big as many a church, and +its strange gargoyles and lamp-irons black against the snow on its +roof and on the pavement; but for once August had no eyes for it; he +only watched for his old friend. Then he, a little unnoticeable figure +enough, like a score of other boys in Hall, crept, unseen by any of +his brothers or sisters, out of the porch and over the shelving uneven +square, and followed in the wake of the dray. + +Its course lay toward the station of the railway, which is close to +the salt-works, whose smoke at times sullies this part of clean little +Hall, though it does not do very much damage. From Hall the iron road +runs northward through glorious country to Salzburg, Vienna, Prague, +Buda, and southward over the Brenner into Italy. Was Hirschvogel going +north or south? This at least he would soon know. + +August had often hung about the little station, watching the trains +come and go and dive into the heart of the hills and vanish. No one +said anything to him for idling about; people are kind-hearted and +easy of temper in this pleasant land, and children and dogs are both +happy there. He heard the Bavarians arguing and vociferating a great +deal, and learned that they meant to go too and wanted to go with the +great stove itself. But this they could not do, for neither could the +stove go by a passenger train nor they themselves go in a goods-train. +So at length they insured their precious burden for a large sum, and +consented to send it by a luggage train which was to pass through Hall +in half an hour. The swift trains seldom deign to notice the existence +of Hall at all. + +August heard, and a desperate resolve made itself up in his little +mind. Where Hirschvogel went would he go. He gave one terrible thought +to Dorothea--poor, gentle Dorothea!--sitting in the cold at home, then +set to work to execute his project. How he managed it he never knew +very clearly himself, but certain it is that when the goods-train from +the north, that had come all the way from Linz on the Danube, moved +out of Hall, August was hidden behind the stove in the great covered +truck, and wedged, unseen and undreamt of by any human creature, +amidst the cases of wood-carving, of clocks and clock-work, of Vienna +toys, of Turkish carpets, of Russian skins, of Hungarian wines, which +shared the same abode as did his swathed and bound Hirschvogel. No +doubt he was very naughty, but it never occurred to him that he was +so: his whole mind and soul were absorbed in the one entrancing idea, +to follow his beloved friend and fire-king. + +It was very dark in the closed truck, which had only a little window +above the door; and it was crowded, and had a strong smell in it from +the Russian hides and the hams that were in it. But August was not +frightened; he was close to Hirschvogel, and presently he meant to be +closer still; for he meant to do nothing less than get inside +Hirschvogel itself. Being a shrewd little boy, and having had by great +luck two silver groschen in his breeches-pocket, which he had earned +the day before by chopping wood, he had bought some bread and sausage +at the station of a woman there who knew him, and who thought he was +going out to his uncle Joachim's châlet above Jenbach. This he had +with him, and this he ate in the darkness and the lumbering, pounding, +thundering noise which made him giddy, as never had he been in a train +of any kind before. Still he ate, having had no breakfast, and being a +child, and half a German, and not knowing at all how or when he ever +would eat again. + +When he had eaten, not as much as he wanted, but as much as he thought +was prudent (for who could say when he would be able to buy anything +more?), he set to work like a little mouse to make a hole in the +withes of straw and hay which enveloped the stove. If it had been put +in a packing-case he would have been defeated at the onset. As it was, +he gnawed, and nibbled, and pulled, and pushed, just as a mouse would +have done, making his hole where he guessed that the opening of the +stove was--the opening through which he had so often thrust the big +oak logs to feed it. No one disturbed him; the heavy train went +lumbering on and on, and he saw nothing at all of the beautiful +mountains, and shining waters, and great forests through which he was +being carried. He was hard at work getting through the straw and hay +and twisted ropes; and get through them at last he did, and found the +door of the stove, which he knew so well, and which was quite large +enough for a child of his age to slip through, and it was this which +he had counted upon doing. Slip through he did, as he had often done +at home for fun, and curled himself up there to see if he could anyhow +remain during many hours. He found that he could; air came in through +the brass fretwork of the stove; and with admirable caution in such a +little fellow he leaned out, drew the hay and straw together, +rearranged the ropes, so that no one could ever have dreamed a little +mouse had been at them. Then he curled himself up again, this time +more like a dormouse than anything else; and, being safe inside his +dear Hirschvogel and intensely cold, he went fast asleep as if he were +in his own bed at home with Albrecht, and Christof on either side of +him. The train lumbered on, stopped often and long, as the habit of +goods-trains is, sweeping the snow away with its cow-switcher, and +rumbling through the deep heart of the mountains, with its lamps aglow +like the eyes of a dog in a night of frost. + +The train rolled on in its heavy, slow fashion, and the child slept +soundly, for a long while. When he did awake, it was quite dark +outside in the land; he could not see, and of course he was in +absolute darkness; and for a while he was solely frightened, and +trembled terribly, and sobbed in a quiet heart-broken fashion, +thinking of them all at home. Poor Dorothea! how anxious she would be! +How she would run over the town and walk up to grandfather's at Dorf +Ampas, and perhaps even send over to Jenbach, thinking he had taken +refuge with Uncle Joachim! His conscience smote him for the sorrow he +must be even then causing to his gentle sister; but it never occurred +to him to try and go back. If he once were to lose sight of +Hirschvogel how could he ever hope to find it again? how could he ever +know whither it had gone--north, south, east or west? The old +neighbour had said that the world was small; but August knew at least +that it must have a great many places in it; that he had seen himself +on the maps on his school-house walls. Almost any other little boy +would, I think, have been frightened out of his wits at the position +in which he found himself; but August was brave, and he had a firm +belief that God and Hirschvogel would take care of him. The +master-potter of Nürnberg was always present to his mind, a kindly, +benign, and gracious spirit, dwelling manifestly in that porcelain +tower whereof he had been the maker. + +A droll fancy, you say? But every child with a soul in him has quite +as quaint fancies as this one was of August's. + +So he got over his terror and his sobbing both, though he was so +utterly in the dark. He did not feel cramped at all, because the stove +was so large, and air he had in plenty, as it came through the +fretwork running round the top. He was hungry again, and again nibbled +with prudence at his loaf and his sausage. He could not at all tell +the hour. Every time the train stopped and he heard the banging, +stamping, shouting, and jangling of chains that went on, his heart +seemed to jump up into his mouth. If they should find him out! +Sometimes porters came and took away this case and the other, a sack +here, a bale there, now a big bag, now a dead chamois. Every time the +men trampled near him, and swore at each other, and banged this and +that to and fro, he was so frightened that his very breath seemed to +stop. When they came to lift the stove out, would they find him? and +if they did find him, would they kill him? That was what he kept +thinking of all the way, all through the dark hours, which seemed +without end. The goods-trains are usually very slow, and are many days +doing what a quick train does in a few hours. This one was quicker +than most, because it was bearing goods to the King of Bavaria; still, +it took all the short winter's day and the long winter's night and +half another day to go over ground that the mail-trains cover in a +forenoon. It passed great armoured Kuffstein standing across the +beautiful and solemn gorge, denying the right of way to all the foes +of Austria. It passed twelve hours later, after lying by in +out-of-the-way stations, pretty Rosenheim, that marks the border of +Bavaria. And here the Nürnberg stove, with August inside it, was +lifted out heedfully and set under a covered way. When it was lifted +out, the boy had hard work to keep in his screams; he was tossed to +and fro as the men lifted the huge thing, and the earthenware walls of +his beloved fire-king were not cushions of down. However, though they +swore and grumbled at the weight of it, they never suspected that a +living child was inside it, and they carried it out on to the platform +and set it down under the roof of the goods-shed. There it passed the +rest of the night and all the next morning, and August was all the +while within it. + +The winds of early winter sweep bitterly over Rosenheim, and all the +vast Bavarian plain was one white sheet of snow. If there had not been +whole armies of men at work always clearing the iron rails of the +snow, no trains could ever have run at all. Happily for August, the +thick wrappings in which the stove was enveloped and the stoutness of +its own make screened him from the cold, of which, else, he must have +died--frozen. He had still some of his loaf, and a little--a very +little--of his sausage. What he did begin to suffer from was thirst; +and this frightened him almost more than anything else, for Dorothea +had read aloud to them one night a story of the tortures some wrecked +men had endured because they could not find any water but the salt +sea. It was many hours since he had last taken a drink from the +wooden spout of their old pump, which brought them the sparkling, +ice-cold water of the hills. + +But, fortunately for him, the stove having been marked and registered +as "fragile and valuable," was not treated quite like a mere bale of +goods, and the Rosenheim stationmaster, who knew its consignees, +resolved to send it on by a passenger-train that would leave there at +daybreak. And when this train went out, in it, among piles of luggage +belonging to other travellers, to Vienna, Prague, Buda-Pest, Salzburg, +was August, still undiscovered, still doubled up like a mole in the +winter under the grass. Those words, "fragile and valuable," had made +the men lift Hirschvogel gently and with care. He had begun to get +used to his prison, and a little used to the incessant pounding and +jumbling and rattling and shaking with which modern travel is always +accompanied, though modern invention does deem itself so mightily +clever. All in the dark he was, and he was terribly thirsty; but he +kept feeling the earthenware sides of the Nürnberg giant and saying, +softly, "Take care of me; oh, take care of me, dear Hirschvogel!" + +He did not say, "Take me back;" for, now that he was fairly out in the +world, he wished to see a little of it. He began to think that they +must have been all over the world in all this time that the rolling +and roaring and hissing and jangling had been about his ears; shut up +in the dark, he began to remember all the tales that had been told in +Yule round the fire at his grandfather's good house at Dorf, of gnomes +and elves and subterranean terrors, and the Erl King riding on the +black horse of night, and--and--and he began to sob and to tremble +again, and this time did scream outright. But the steam was screaming +itself so loudly that no one, had there been anyone nigh, would have +heard him; and in another minute or so the train stopped with a jar +and a jerk, and he in his cage could hear men crying aloud, "München! +München!" + +Then he knew enough of geography to know that he was in the heart of +Bavaria. He had had an uncle killed in the Bayerischenwald by the +Bavarian forest guards, when in the excitement of hunting a black bear +he had overpassed the limits of the Tyrol frontier. + +That fate of his kinsman, a gallant young chamois-hunter who had +taught him to handle a trigger and load a muzzle, made the very name +of Bavaria a terror to August. + +"It is Bavaria! It is Bavaria!" he sobbed to the stove; but the stove +said nothing to him; it had no fire in it. A stove can no more speak +without fire than a man can see without light. Give it fire, and it +will sing to you, tell tales to you, offer you in return all the +sympathy you ask. + +"It is Bavaria!" sobbed August; for it is always a name of dread +augury to the Tyroleans, by reason of those bitter struggles and +midnight shots and untimely deaths which come from those meetings of +jäger and hunter in the Bayerischenwald. But the train stopped; Munich +was reached, and August, hot and cold by turns, and shaking like a +little aspen-leaf, felt himself once more carried out on the shoulders +of men, rolled along on a truck, and finally set down, where he knew +not, only he knew he was thirsty--so thirsty! If only he could have +reached his hand out and scooped up a little snow! + +He thought he had been moved on this truck many miles, but in truth +the stove had been only taken from the railway-station to a shop in +the Marienplatz. Fortunately, the stove was always set upright on its +four gilded feet, an injunction to that effect having been affixed to +its written label, and on its gilded feet it stood now in the small +dark curiosity-shop of one Hans Rhilfer. + +"I shall not unpack it till Anton comes," he heard a man's voice say; +and then he heard a key grate in a lock, and by the unbroken stillness +that ensued he concluded he was alone, and ventured to peep through +the straw and hay. What he saw was a small square room filled with +pots and pans, pictures, carvings, old blue jugs, old steel armour, +shields, daggers, Chinese idols, Vienna china, Turkish rugs, and all +the art lumber and fabricated rubbish of a _bric-à-brac_ dealer's. It +seemed a wonderful place to him; but, oh! was there one drop of water +in it all? That was his single thought; for his tongue was parching, +and his throat felt on fire, and his chest began to be dry and choked +as with dust. There was not a drop of water, but there was a lattice +window grated, and beyond the window was a wide stone ledge covered +with snow. August cast one look at the locked door, darted out of his +hiding place, ran and opened the window, crammed the snow into his +mouth again and again, and then flew back into the stove, drew the hay +and straw over the place he entered by, tied the cords, and shut the +brass door down on himself. He had brought some big icicles in with +him, and by them his thirst was finally, if only temporarily, +quenched. Then he sat still in the bottom of the stove, listening +intently, wide awake, and once more recovering his natural boldness. + +The thought of Dorothea kept nipping his heart and his conscience with +a hard squeeze now and then; but he thought to himself, "If I can take +her back Hirschvogel then how pleased she will be, and how little +'Gilda will clap her hands!" He was not at all selfish in his love for +Hirschvogel: he wanted it for them all at home quite as much as for +himself. There was at the bottom of his mind a kind of ache of shame +that his father--his own father--should have stripped their hearth and +sold their honour thus. + +A robin had been perched upon a stone griffin sculptured on a +house-eave near. August had felt for the crumbs of his loaf in his +pocket, and had thrown them to the little bird sitting so easily on +the frozen snow. + +In the darkness where he was he now heard a little song, made faint by +the stove-wall and the window-glass that was between him and it, but +still distinct and exquisitely sweet. It was the robin, singing after +feeding on the crumbs. August, as he heard, burst into tears. He +thought of Dorothea, who every morning threw out some grain or some +bread on the snow before the church. "What use is it going _there_," +she said, "if we forget the sweetest creatures God has made?" Poor +Dorothea! Poor, good, tender, much-burdened little soul! He thought of +her till his tears ran like rain. + +Yet it never once occurred to him to dream of going home. Hirschvogel +was here. + +Presently the key turned in the lock of the door; he heard heavy +footsteps and the voice of the man who had said to his father, "You +have a little mad dog; muzzle him!" The voice said, "Ay, ay, you have +called me a fool many times. Now you shall see what I have gotten for +two hundred dirty florins. _Potztausend_! never did _you_ do such a +stroke of work." + +Then the other voice grumbled and swore, and the steps of the two men +approached more closely, and the heart of the child went pit-a-pat, +pit-a-pat, as a mouse's does when it is on the top of a cheese and +hears a housemaid's broom sweeping near. They began to strip the stove +of its wrappings: that he could tell by the noise they made with the +hay and the straw. Soon they had stripped it wholly; that too, he +knew by the oaths and exclamations of wonder and surprise and rapture +which broke from the man who had not seen it before. + +"A right royal thing! A wonderful and never-to-be-rivalled thing! +Grander than the great stove of Hohen-Salzburg! Sublime! magnificent! +matchless!" + +So the epithets ran on in thick guttural voices, diffusing a smell of +lager-beer so strong as they spoke that it reached August crouching in +his stronghold. If they should open the door of the stove! That was +his frantic fear. If they should open it, it would be all over with +him. They would drag him out; most likely they would kill him, he +thought, as his mother's young brother had been killed in the Wald. + +The perspiration rolled off his forehead in his agony; but he had +control enough over himself to keep quiet, and after standing by the +Nürnberg master's work for nigh an hour, praising, marvelling, +expatiating in the lengthy German tongue, the men moved to a little +distance and began talking of sums of money and divided profits, of +which discourse he could make out no meaning. All he could make out +was that the name of the king--the king--the king came over very often +in their arguments. He fancied at times they quarrelled, for they +swore lustily and their voices rose hoarse and high; but after a while +they seemed to pacify each other and agree to something, and were in +great glee, and so in these merry spirits came and slapped the +luminous sides of stately Hirschvogel, and shouted to it: + +"Old Mumchance, you have brought us rare good luck! To think you were +smoking in a silly fool of a salt-baker's kitchen all these years!" + +Then inside the stove August jumped up, with flaming cheeks and +clinching hands, and was almost on the point of shouting out to them +that they were the thieves and should say no evil of his father, when +he remembered, just in time, that to breathe a word or make a sound +was to bring ruin on himself and sever him forever from Hirschvogel. +So he kept quite still, and the men barred the shutters of the little +lattice and went out by the door, double-locking it after them. He had +made out from their talk that they were going to show Hirschvogel to +some great person: therefore he kept quite still and dared not move. + +Muffled sounds came to him through the shutters from the streets +below--the rolling of wheels, the clanging of church-bells, and bursts +of that military music which is so seldom silent in the streets of +Munich. An hour perhaps passed by; sounds of steps on the stairs kept +him in perpetual apprehension. In the intensity of his anxiety, he +forgot that he was hungry and many miles away from cheerful, Old World +little Hall, lying by the clear gray river-water, with the ramparts of +the mountains all round. + +Presently the door opened again sharply. He could hear the two +dealers' voices murmuring unctuous words, in which "honour," +"gratitude," and many fine long noble titles played the chief parts. +The voice of another person, more clear and refined than theirs, +answered them curtly, and then, close by the Nürnberg stove and the +boy's ear, ejaculated a single "_Wunderschön_!" August almost lost his +terror for himself in his thrill of pride at his beloved Hirschvogel +being thus admired in the great city. He thought the master-potter +must be glad too. + +"_Wunderschön_!" ejaculated the stranger a second time, and then +examined the stove in all its parts, read all its mottoes, gazed long +on all its devices. + +"It must have been made for the Emperor Maximilian," he said at last; +and the poor little boy, meanwhile, within, was "hugged up into +nothing," as you children say, dreading that every moment he would +open the stove. And open it truly he did, and examined the brass-work +of the door; but inside it was so dark that crouching August passed +unnoticed, screwed up into a ball like a hedgehog as he was. The +gentleman shut to the door at length, without having seen anything +strange inside it; and then he talked long and low with the tradesmen, +and, as his accent was different from that which August was used to, +the child could distinguish little that he said, except the name of +the king and the word "gulden" again and again. After a while he went +away, one of the dealers accompanying him, one of them lingering +behind to bar up the shutters. Then this one also withdrew again, +double-locking the door. + +The poor little hedgehog uncurled itself and dared to breathe aloud. + +What time was it? + +Late in the day, he thought, for to accompany the stranger they had +lighted a lamp; he had heard the scratch of the match, and through the +brass fretwork had seen the lines of light. + +He would have to pass the night here, that was certain. He and +Hirschvogel were locked in, but at least they were together. If only +he could have had something to eat! He thought with a pang of how at +this hour at home they ate the sweet soup, sometimes with apples in it +from Aunt Maïla's farm orchard, and sang together, and listened to +Dorothea's reading of little tales, and basked in the glow and delight +that had beamed on them from the great Nürnberg fire-king. + +"Oh, poor, poor little 'Gilda! What is she doing without the dear +Hirschvogel?" he thought. Poor little 'Gilda! she had only now the +black iron stove of the ugly little kitchen. Oh, how cruel of father! + +August could not bear to hear the dealers blame or laugh at his +father, but he did feel that it had been so, so cruel to sell +Hirschvogel. The mere memory of all those long winter evenings, when +they had all closed round it, and roasted chestnuts or crab-apples in +it, and listened to the howling of the wind and the deep sound of the +church-bells, and tried very much to make each other believe that the +wolves still came down from the mountains into the streets of Hall, +and were that very minute growling at the house door--all this memory +coming on him with the sound of the city bells, and the knowledge that +night drew near upon him so completely, being added to his hunger and +his fear, so overcame him that he burst out crying for the fiftieth +time since he had been inside the stove, and felt that he would starve +to death, and wondered dreamily if Hirschvogel would care. Yes, he was +sure Hirschvogel would care. Had he not decked it all summer long with +alpine roses and edelweiss and heaths and made it sweet with thyme and +honeysuckle and great garden-lilies? Had he ever forgotten when Santa +Claus came to make it its crown of holly and ivy and wreathe it all +around? + +"Oh, shelter me; save me; take care of me!" he prayed to the old +fire-king, and forgot poor little man, that he had come on this +wild-goose chase northward to save and take care of Hirschvogel! + +After a time he dropped asleep, as children can do when they weep, and +little robust hill-born boys most surely do, be they where they may. +It was not very cold in this lumber-room; it was tightly shut up, and +very full of things, and at the back of it were the hot pipes of an +adjacent house, where a great deal of fuel was burnt. Moreover, +August's clothes were warm ones, and his blood was young. So he was +not cold, though Munich is terribly cold in the nights of December; +and he slept on and on--which was a comfort to him, for he forgot his +woes, and his perils, and his hunger for a time. + +Midnight was once more chiming from all the brazen tongues of the +city when he awoke, and, all being still around him, ventured to put +his head out of the brass door of the stove to see why such a strange +bright light was round him. + +It was a very strange and brilliant light indeed; and yet, what is +perhaps still stranger, it did not frighten or amaze him, nor did what +he saw alarm him either, and yet I think it would have done you or me. +For what he saw was nothing less than all the _bric-à-brac_ in motion. + +A big jug, an Apostel-Krug, of Kruessen, was solemnly dancing a minuet +with a plump Faenza jar; a tall Dutch clock was going through a +gavotte with a spindle-legged ancient chair; a very droll porcelain +figure of Zitzenhausen was bowing to a very stiff soldier in _terre +cuite_ of Ulm; an old violin of Cremona was playing itself, and a +queer little shrill plaintive music that thought itself merry came +from a painted spinet covered with faded roses; some gilt Spanish +leather had got up on the wall and laughed; a Dresden mirror was +tripping about, crowned with flowers, and a Japanese bonze was riding +along on a griffin; a slim Venetian rapier had come to blows with a +stout Ferrara sabre, all about a little pale-faced chit of a damsel in +white Nymphenburg china; and a portly Franconian pitcher in _grès +gris_ was calling aloud, "Oh, these Italians! always at feud!" But +nobody listened to him at all. A great number of little Dresden cups +and saucers were all skipping and waltzing; the teapots, with their +broad round faces, were spinning their own lids like teetotums; the +high-backed gilded chairs were having a game of cards together; and a +little Saxe poodle, with a blue ribbon at its throat, was running from +one to another, whilst a yellow cat of Cornelis Zachtleven's rode +about on a Delft horse in blue pottery of 1489. Meanwhile the +brilliant light shed on the scene came from three silver candelabra, +though they had no candles set up in them; and, what is the greatest +miracle of all, August looked on at these mad freaks and felt no +sensation of wonder! He only, as he heard the violin and the spinet +playing, felt an irresistible desire to dance too. + +No doubt his face said what he wished; for a lovely little lady, all +in pink and gold and white, with powdered hair, and high-heeled shoes, +and all made of the very finest and fairest Meissen china, tripped up +to him, and smiled, and gave him her hand, and led him out to a +minuet. And he danced it perfectly--poor little August in his thick, +clumsy shoes, and his thick, clumsy sheepskin jacket, and his rough +homespun linen, and his broad Tyrolean hat! He must have danced it +perfectly, this dance of kings and queens in days when crowns were +duly honoured, for the lovely lady always smiled benignly and never +scolded him at all, and danced so divinely herself to the stately +measures the spinet was playing that August could not take his eyes +off her till, the minuet ended, she sat down on her own white-and-gold +bracket. + +"I am the Princess of Saxe-Royal," she said to him, with a benignant +smile; "and you have got through that minuet very fairly." + +Then he ventured to say to her: + +"Madame my princess, could you tell me kindly why some of the figures +and furniture dance and speak, and some lie up in a corner like +lumber? It does make me curious. Is it rude to ask?" + +For it greatly puzzled him why, when some of the _bric-à-brac_ was all +full of life and motion, some was quite still and had not a single +thrill in it. + +"My dear child," said the powdered lady, "is it possible that you do +not know the reason? Why, those silent, dull things are _imitation_." + +This she said with so much decision that she evidently considered it a +condensed but complete answer. + +"Imitation?" repeated August, timidly, not understanding. + +"Of course! Lies, falsehoods, fabrications!" said the princess in pink +shoes, very vivaciously. "They only _pretend_ to be what we are! They +never wake up: how can they? No imitation ever had any soul in it +yet." + +"Oh!" said August, humbly, not even sure that he understood entirely +yet. He looked at Hirschvogel: surely it had a royal soul within it: +would it not wake up and speak? Oh dear! how he longed to hear the +voice of his fire-king! And he began to forget that he stood by a lady +who sat upon a pedestal of gold-and-white china, with the year 1746 +cut on it, and the Meissen mark. + +"What will you be when you are a man?" said the little lady, sharply, +for her black eyes were quick though her red lips were smiling. "Will +you work for the _Konigliche Porcellan-Manufactur_, like my great dead +Kandler?" + +"I have never thought," said August, stammering; "at least--that is--I +do wish--I do hope to be a painter, as was Master Augustin Hirschvogel +at Nürnberg." + +"Bravo!" said all the real _bric-à-brac_ in one breath, and the two +Italian rapiers left off fighting to cry, "_Benone_!" For there is not +a bit of true _bric-à-brac_ in all Europe that does not know the names +of the mighty masters. + +August felt quite pleased to have won so much applause, and grew as +red as the lady's shoes with bashful contentment. + +"I knew all the Hirschvogel, from old Veit downwards," said a fat +_grès de Flandre_ beer-jug: "I myself was made at Nürnberg." And he +bowed to the great stove very politely, taking off his own silver +hat--I mean lid--with a courtly sweep that he could scarcely have +learned from burgomasters. The stove, however, was silent, and a +sickening suspicion (for what is such heart-break as a suspicion of +what we love?) came through the mind of August: _Was Hirschvogel only +imitation_? + +"No, no, no, no!" he said to himself, stoutly: though Hirschvogel +never stirred, never spoke, yet would he keep all faith in it! After +all their happy years together, after all the nights of warmth and joy +he owed it, should he doubt his own friend and hero, whose gilt lion's +feet he had kissed in his babyhood? "No, no, no, no!" he said, again, +with so much emphasis that the Lady of Meissen looked sharply again at +him. + +"No," she said, with pretty disdain; "no, believe me, they may +'pretend' forever. They can never look like us! They imitate even our +marks, but never can they look like the real thing, never can they +_chassent de race_." + +"How should they?" said a bronze statuette of Vischer's "They daub +themselves green with verdigris, or sit out in the rain to get rusted; +but green and rust are not _patina_; only the ages can give that!" + +"And _my_ imitations are all in primary colours, staring colours, hot +as the colours of a hostelry's sign-board!" said the Lady of Meissen, +with a shiver. + +"Well, there is a _grès de Flandre_ over there, who pretends to be a +Hans Kraut, as I am," said the jug with the silver hat, pointing with +his handle to a jug that lay prone on its side in a corner. "He has +copied me as exactly as it is given to moderns to copy us. Almost he +might be mistaken for me. But yet what a difference there is! How +crude are his blues! how evidently done over the glaze are his black +letters! He has tried to give himself my very twist; but what a +lamentable exaggeration of that playful deviation in my lines which in +his becomes actual deformity!" + +"And look at that," said the gilt Cordovan leather, with a +contemptuous glance at a broad piece of gilded leather spread out on a +table. "They will sell him cheek by jowl with me, and give him my +name; but look! _I_ am overlaid with pure gold beaten thin as a film +and laid on me in absolute honesty by worthy Diego de las Gorgias, +worker in leather of lovely Cordova in the blessed reign of Ferdinand +the Most Christian. _His_ gilding is one part gold to eleven other +parts of brass and rubbish, and it has been laid on him with a +brush--_a brush_--pah! of course he will be as black as a crock in a +few years' time, whilst I am as bright as when I first was made, and, +unless I am burnt as my Cordova burnt its heretics, I shall shine on +forever." + +"They carve pear-wood because it is so soft, and dye it brown, and +call it _me_" said an old oak cabinet, with a chuckle. + +"That is not so painful; it does not vulgarise you so much as the cups +they paint to-day and christen after _me_," said a Carl Theodor cup +subdued in hue, yet gorgeous as a jewel. + +"Nothing can be so annoying as to see common gimcracks aping _me_," +interposed the princess in the pink shoes. + +"They even steal my motto, though it is Scripture," said a +_Trauerkrug_ of Regensburg in black-and-white. + +"And my own dots they put on plain English china creatures!" sighed +the little white maid of Nymphenburg. + +"And they sell hundreds and thousands of common china plates, calling +them after me, and baking my saints and my legends in a muffle of +to-day; it is blasphemy!" said a stout plate of Gubbio, which in its +year of birth had seen the face of Maestro Giorgio. + +"That is what is so terrible in these _bric-à-brac_ places," said the +princess of Meissen. "It brings one in contact with such low, +imitative creatures; one really is safe nowhere nowadays unless under +glass at the Louvre or South Kensington." + +"And they get even there," sighed the _grès de Flandre_. "A terrible +thing happened to a dear friend of mine, a _terre cuite_ of Blasius +(you know the _terres cuites_ of Blasius date from 1560). Well, he was +put under glass in a museum that shall be nameless, and he found +himself set next to his own imitation born and baked yesterday at +Frankfort, and what think you the miserable creature said to him, with +a grin? 'Old Pipeclay,' that is what he called my friend, 'the fellow +that bought _me_ got just as much commission on me as the fellow that +bought _you_, and that was all that _he_ thought about. You know it is +only the public money that goes!' And the horrid creature grinned +again till he actually cracked himself. There is a Providence above +all things, even museums." + +"Providence might have interfered before, and saved the public money," +said the little Meissen lady with the pink shoes. + +"After all, does it matter?" said a Dutch jar of Haarlem, "All the +shamming in the world will not _make_ them us!" + +"One does not like to be vulgarised," said the Lady of Meissen, +angrily. + +"My maker, the Krabbetje,[1] did not trouble his head about that," +said the Haarlem jar, proudly. "The Krabbetje made me for the kitchen, +the bright, clean, snow-white Dutch kitchen, well-nigh three centuries +ago, and now I am thought worthy the palace; yet I wish I were at +home; yes, I wish I could see the good Dutch vrouw, and the shining +canals, and the great green meadows dotted with the kine." + +[Footnote 1: Jan Asselyn, called Krabbetje, the Little Crab, born +1610, master-potter of Delft and Haarlem.] + +"Ah! if we could all go back to our makers!" sighed the Gubbio plate, +thinking of Giorgio Andreoli and the glad and gracious days of the +Renaissance: and somehow the words touched the frolicsome souls of the +dancing jars, the spinning teapots, the chairs that were playing +cards; and the violin stopped its merry music with a sob, and the +spinet sighed--thinking of dead hands. + +Even the little Saxe poodle howled for a master forever lost; and only +the swords went on quarrelling, and made such a clattering noise that +the Japanese bonze rode at them on his monster and knocked them both +right over, and they lay straight and still, looking foolish, and the +little Nymphenburg maid, though she was crying, smiled and almost +laughed. + +Then from where the great stove stood there came a solemn voice. + +All eyes turned upon Hirschvogel, and the heart of its little human +comrade gave a great jump of joy. + +"My friends," said that clear voice from the turret of Nürnberg +faïence, "I have listened to all you have said. There is too much +talking among the Mortalities whom one of themselves has called the +Windbags. Let not us be like them. I hear among men so much vain +speech, so much precious breath and precious time wasted in empty +boasts, foolish anger, useless reiteration, blatant argument, ignoble +mouthings, that I have learned to deem speech a curse, laid on man to +weaken and envenom all his undertakings. For over two hundred years I +have never spoken myself: you, I hear, are not so reticent. I only +speak now because one of you said a beautiful thing that touched me. +If we all might but go back to our makers! Ah, yes! if we might! We +were made in days when even men were true creatures, and so we, the +work of their hands, were true too. We, the begotten of ancient days, +derive all the value in us from the fact that our makers wrought at us +with zeal, with piety, with integrity, with faith--not to win fortunes +or to glut a market, but to do nobly an honest thing and create for +the honour of the Arts and God. I see amidst you a little human thing +who loves me, and in his own ignorant childish way loves Art. Now, I +want him forever to remember this night and these words; to remember +that we are what we are, and precious in the eyes of the world, +because centuries ago those who were of single mind and of pure hand +so created us, scorning sham and haste and counterfeit. Well do I +recollect my master, Augustin Hirschvogel. He led a wise and blameless +life, and wrought in loyalty and love, and made his time beautiful +thereby, like one of his own rich, many-coloured church casements, +that told holy tales as the sun streamed through them. Ah, yes, my +friends, to go back to our masters!--that would be the best that could +befall us. But they are gone, and even the perishable labours of their +lives outlive them. For many, many years I, once honoured of emperors, +dwelt in a humble house and warmed in successive winters three +generations of little, cold, hungry children. When I warmed them they +forgot that they were hungry; they laughed and told tales, and slept +at last about my feet. Then I knew that humble as had become my lot it +was one that my master would have wished for me, and I was content. +Sometimes a tired woman would creep up to me, and smile because she +was near me, and point out my golden crown or my ruddy fruit to a baby +in her arms. That was better than to stand in a great hall of a great +city, cold and empty, even though wise men came to gaze and throngs of +fools gaped, passing with flattering words. Where I go now I know +not; but since I go from that humble house where they loved me, I +shall be sad and alone. They pass so soon--those fleeting mortal +lives! Only we endure--we the things that the human brain creates. We +can but bless them a little as they glide by: if we have done that, we +have done what our masters wished. So in us our masters, being dead, +yet may speak and live." + +Then the voice sank away in silence, and a strange golden light that +had shone on the great stove faded away; so also the light died down +in the silver candelabra. A soft, pathetic melody stole gently through +the room. It came from the old, old spinet that was covered with the +faded roses. + +Then that sad, sighing music of a bygone day died too; the clocks of +the city struck six of the morning; day was rising over the +Bayerischenwald. August awoke with a great start, and found himself +lying on the bare bricks of the floor of the chamber; and all the +_bric-à-brac_ was lying quite still all around. The pretty Lady of +Meissen was motionless on her porcelain bracket, and the little Saxe +poodle was quiet at her side. + +He rose slowly to his feet. He was very cold, but he was not sensible +of it or of the hunger that was gnawing his little empty entrails. He +was absorbed in the wondrous sight, in the wondrous sounds, that he +had seen and heard. + +All was dark around him. Was it still midnight or had morning come? +Morning, surely; for against the barred shutters he heard the tiny +song of the robin. + +Tramp, tramp, too, came a heavy step up the stair. He had but a moment +in which to scramble back into the interior of the great stove, when +the door opened and the two dealers entered, bringing burning candles +with them to see their way. + +August was scarcely conscious of danger more than he was of cold or +hunger. A marvellous sense of courage, of security, of happiness, was +about him, like strong and gentle arms enfolding him and lifting him +upward--upward--upward! Hirschvogel would defend him. + +The dealers undid the shutters, scaring the red-breast away; and then +tramped about in their heavy boots and chatted in contented voices, +and began to wrap up the stove once more in all its straw and hay and +cordage. + +It never once occurred to them to glance inside. Why should they look +inside a stove that they had bought and were about to sell again for +all its glorious beauty of exterior. + +The child still did not feel afraid. A great exaltation had come to +him: he was like one lifted up by his angels. + +Presently the two traders called up their porters, and the stove, +heedfully swathed and wrapped and tended as though it were some sick +prince going on a journey, was borne on the shoulders of six stout +Bavarians down the stairs and out of the door into the Marienplatz. +Even behind all those wrappings August felt the icy bite of the +intense cold of the outer air at dawn of a winter's day in Munich. The +men moved the stove with exceeding gentleness and care, so that he had +often been far more roughly shaken in his big brothers' arms than he +was in his journey now; and though both hunger and thirst made +themselves felt, being foes that will take no denial, he was still in +that state of nervous exaltation which deadens all physical suffering +and is at once a cordial and an opiate. He had heard Hirschvogel +speak; that was enough. + +The stout carriers tramped through the city, six of them, with the +Nürnberg fire-castle on their brawny shoulders, and went right across +Munich to the railway-station, and August in the dark recognised all +the ugly, jangling, pounding, roaring, hissing railway-noises, and +thought, despite his courage and excitement, "Will it be a _very_ long +journey?" For his stomach had at times an odd sinking sensation, and +his head often felt sadly light and swimming. If it was a very, very +long journey he felt half afraid that he would be dead or something +bad before the end, and Hirschvogel would be so lonely: that was what +he thought most about; not much about himself, and not much about +Dorothea and the house at home. He was "high strung to high emprise," +and could not look behind him. + +Whether for a long or a short journey, whether for weal or woe, the +stove with August still within it was once more hoisted up into a +great van; but this time it was not all alone, and the two dealers as +well as the six porters were all with it. + +He in his darkness knew that; for he heard their voices. The train +glided away over the Bavarian plain southward; and he heard the men +say something of Berg and the Wurm-See, but their German was strange +to him, and he could not make out what these names meant. + +The train rolled on, with all its fume and fuss, and roar of steam, +and stench of oil and burning coal. It had to go quietly and slowly on +account of the snow which was falling, and which had fallen all night. + +"He might have waited till he came to the city," grumbled one man to +another. "What weather to stay on at Berg!" + +But who he was that stayed on at Berg, August could not make out at +all. + +Though the men grumbled about the state of the roads and the season, +they were hilarious and well content, for they laughed often, and, +when they swore, did so good-humouredly, and promised their porters +fine presents at New Year; and August, like a shrewd little boy as he +was, who even in the secluded Innthal had learned that money is the +chief mover of men's mirth, thought to himself, with a terrible pang: + +"They have sold Hirschvogel for some great sum! They have sold him +already!" + +Then his heart grew faint and sick within him, for he knew very well +that he must soon die, shut up without food and water thus; and what +new owner of the great fireplace would ever permit him to dwell in it? + +"Never mind; I _will_ die," thought he; "and Hirschvogel will know +it." + +Perhaps you think him a very foolish little fellow; but I do not. + +It is always good to be loyal and ready to endure to the end. + +It is but an hour and a quarter that the train usually takes to pass +from Munich to the Wurm-See or Lake of Starnberg but this morning the +journey was much slower, because the way was encumbered by snow. When +it did reach Possenhofen and stop, and the Nürnberg stove was lifted +out once more, August could see through the fretwork of the brass +door, as the stove stood upright facing the lake, that this Wurm-See +was a calm and noble piece of water, of great width, with low wooded +banks and distant mountains, a peaceful, serene place, full of rest. + +It was now near ten o'clock. The sun had come forth; there was a clear +gray sky hereabouts; the snow was not falling, though it lay white and +smooth everywhere, down to the edge of the water, which before long +would itself be ice. + +Before he had time to get more than a glimpse of the green gliding +surface, the stove was again lifted up and placed on a large boat that +was in waiting--one of those very long and huge boats which the women +in these parts use as laundries, and the men as timber-rafts. The +stove, with much labour and much expenditure of time and care, was +hoisted into this, and August would have grown sick and giddy with the +heaving and falling if his big brothers had not long used him to such +tossing about, so that he was as much at ease head, as feet, downward. +The stove, once in it safely with its guardians, the big boat moved +across the lake to Leoni. How a little hamlet on a Bavarian lake got +that Tuscan-sounding name I cannot tell; but Leoni it is. The big boat +was a long time crossing; the lake here is about three miles broad, +and these heavy barges are unwieldy and heavy to move, even though +they are towed and tugged at from the shore. + +"If we should be too late!" the two dealers muttered to each other, in +agitation and alarm. "He said eleven o'clock." + +"Who was he?" thought August; "the buyer, of course, of Hirschvogel." +The slow passage across the Wurm-See was accomplished at length: the +lake was placid; there was a sweet calm in the air and on the water; +there was a great deal of snow in the sky, though the sun was shining +and gave a solemn hush to the atmosphere. Boats and one little steamer +were going up and down; in the clear frosty light the distant +mountains of Zillerthal and the Algau Alps were visible; +market-people, cloaked and furred, went by on the water or on the +banks; the deep woods of the shores were black and gray and brown. +Poor August could see nothing of a scene that would have delighted +him; as the stove was now set, he could only see the old worm-eaten +wood of the huge barge. + +Presently they touched the pier at Leoni. + +"Now, men, for a stout mile and half! You shall drink your reward at +Christmas time," said one of the dealers to his porters, who, stout, +strong men as they were, showed a disposition to grumble at their +task. Encouraged by large promises, they shouldered sullenly the +Nürnberg stove, grumbling again at its preposterous weight, but little +dreaming that they carried within it a small, panting, trembling boy; +for August began to tremble now that he was about to see the future +owner of Hirschvogel. + +"If he looks a good, kind man," he thought, "I will beg him to let me +stay with it." + +The porters began their toilsome journey, and moved off from the +village pier. He could see nothing, for the brass door was over his +head, and all that gleamed through it was the clear gray sky. He had +been tilted on to his back, and if he had not been a little +mountaineer, used to hanging head-downward over crevasses, and, +moreover, seasoned to rough treatment by the hunters and guides of the +hills and the salt-workers in the town, he would have been made ill +and sick by the bruising and shaking and many changes of position to +which he had been subjected. + +The way the men took was a mile and a half in length, but the road was +heavy with snow, and the burden they bore was heavier still. The +dealers cheered them on, swore at them and praised them in one breath; +besought them and reiterated their splendid promises, for a clock was +striking eleven, and they had been ordered to reach their destination +at that hour, and, though the air was so cold, the heat-drops rolled +off their foreheads as they walked, they were so frightened at being +late. But the porters would not budge a foot quicker than they chose, +and as they were not poor four-footed carriers their employers dared +not thrash them, though most willingly would they have done so. + +The road seemed terribly long to the anxious tradesmen, to the +plodding porters, to the poor little man inside the stove, as he kept +sinking and rising, sinking and rising, with each of their steps. + +Where they were going he had no idea, only after a very long time he +lost the sense of the fresh icy wind blowing on his face through the +brass-work above, and felt by their movements beneath him that they +were mounting steps or stairs. Then he heard a great many different +voices, but he could not understand what was being said. He felt that +his bearers paused some time, then moved on and on again. Their feet +went so softly he thought they must be moving on carpet, and as he +felt a warm air come to him he concluded that he was in some heated +chambers, for he was a clever little fellow, and could put two and two +together, though he was so hungry and so thirsty and his empty stomach +felt so strangely. They must have gone, he thought, through some very +great number of rooms, for they walked so long on and on, on and on. +At last the stove was set down again, and, happily for him, set so +that his feet were downward. + +What he fancied was that he was in some museum, like that which he had +seen in the city of Innspruck. + +The voices he heard were very hushed, and the steps seemed to go away, +far away, leaving him alone with Hirschvogel. He dared not look out, +but he peeped through the brass-work, and all he could see was a big +carved lion's head in ivory, with a gold crown atop. It belonged to a +velvet fauteuil, but he could not see the chair, only the ivory lion. + +There was a delicious fragrance in the air--a fragrance as flowers. +"Only how can it be flowers?" thought August. "It is November!" + +From afar off, as it seemed, there came a dreamy, exquisite music, as +sweet as the spinet's had been, but so much fuller, so much richer, +seeming as though a chorus of angels were singing all together. August +ceased to think of the museum; he thought of heaven. "Are we gone to +the Master?" he thought, remembering the words of Hirschvogel. + +All was so still around him; there was no sound anywhere except the +sound of the far-off choral music. + +He did not know it, but he was in the royal castle of Berg, and the +music he heard was the music of Wagner, who was playing in a distant +room some of the motives of "Parsival." + +Presently he heard a fresh step near him, and he heard a low voice +say, close behind him, "So!" An exclamation no doubt, he thought, of +admiration and wonder at the beauty of Hirschvogel. + +Then the same voice said, after a long pause, during which no doubt, +as August thought, this newcomer was examining all the details of the +wondrous fire-tower, "It was well bought; it is exceedingly beautiful! +It is most undoubtedly the work of Augustin Hirschvogel." + +Then the hand of the speaker turned the round handle of the brass +door, and the fainting soul of the poor little prisoner within grew +sick with fear. + +The handle turned, the door was slowly drawn open, someone bent down +and looked in, and the same voice that he had heard in praise of its +beauty called aloud, in surprise, "What is this in it? A live child!" + +Then August, terrified beyond all self control, and dominated by one +master-passion, sprang out of the body of the stove and fell at the +feet of the speaker. + +"Oh, let me stay! Pray, meinherr, let me stay!" he sobbed. "I have +come all the way with Hirschvogel!" + +Some gentlemen's hands seized him, not gently by any means, and their +lips angrily muttered in his ear, "Little knave, peace! be quiet! hold +your tongue! It is the king!" + +They were about to drag him out of the august atmosphere as if he had +been some venomous, dangerous beast come there to slay, but the voice +he had heard speak of the stove said, in kind accents, "Poor little +child! he is very young. Let him go: let him speak to me." + +The word of a king is law to his courtiers: so, sorely against their +wish, the angry and astonished chamberlains let August slide out of +their grasp, and he stood there in his little rough sheepskin coat and +his thick, mud-covered boots, with his curling hair all in a tangle, +in the midst of the most beautiful chamber he had ever dreamed of, and +in the presence of a young man with a beautiful dark face, and eyes +full of dreams and fire; and the young man said to him: + +"My child, how came you here, hidden in this stove? Be not afraid: +tell me the truth. I am the king." + +August in an instinct of homage cast his great battered black hat with +the tarnished gold tassels down on the floor of the room, and folded +his little brown hands in supplication. He was too intensely in +earnest to be in any way abashed; he was too lifted out of himself by +his love for Hirschvogel to be conscious of any awe before any earthly +majesty. He was only so glad--so glad it was the king. Kings were +always kind; so the Tyrolese think, who love their lords. + +"Oh, dear king!" he said, with trembling entreaty in his faint little +voice, "Hirschvogel was ours, and we have loved it all our lives; and +father sold it. And when I saw that it did really go from us, then I +said to myself I would go with it; and I have come all the way inside +it. And last night it spoke and said beautiful things. And I do pray +you to let me live with it, and I will go out every morning and cut +wood for it and you, if only you will let me stay beside it. No one +ever has fed it with fuel but me since I grew big enough, and it loves +me; it does indeed; it said so last night; and it said that it had +been happier with us than if it were in any palace--" + +And then his breath failed him, and, as he lifted his little eager, +pale face to the young king's, great tears were falling down his +cheeks. + +Now, the king liked all poetic and uncommon things, and there was that +in the child's face which pleased and touched him. He motioned to his +gentlemen to leave the little boy alone. + +"What is your name?" he asked him. + +"I am August Strehla. My father is Hans Strehla. We live in Hall, in +the Innthal; and Hirschvogel has been ours so long--so long!" + +His lips quivered with a broken sob. + +"And have you truly travelled inside this stove all the way from +Tyrol?" + +"Yes," said August; "no one thought to look inside till you did." + +The king laughed; then another view of the matter occurred to him. + +"Who bought the stove of your father?" he inquired. + +"Traders of Munich," said August, who did not know that he ought not +to have spoken to the king as to a simple citizen, and whose little +brain was whirling and spinning dizzily round its one central idea. + +"What sum did they pay your father, do you know?" asked the sovereign. + +"Two hundred florins," said August, with a great sigh of shame. "It +was so much money, and he is so poor, and there are so many of us." + +The king turned to his gentlemen-in-waiting. "Did these dealers of +Munich come with the stove?" + +He was answered in the affirmative. He desired them to be sought for +and brought before him. As one of his chamberlains hastened on the +errand, the monarch looked at August with compassion. + +"You are very pale, little fellow: when did you eat last?" + +"I had some bread and sausage with me; yesterday afternoon I finished +it." + +"You would like to eat now?" + +"If I might have a little water I would be glad; my throat is very +dry." + +The king had water and wine brought for him, and cake also; but +August, though he drank eagerly, could not swallow anything. His mind +was in too great a tumult. + +"May I stay with Hirschvogel?--may I stay?" he said with feverish +agitation. + +"Wait a little," said the king, and asked, abruptly, "What do you wish +to be when you are a man?" + +"A painter. I wish to be what Hirschvogel was--I mean the master that +made _my_ Hirschvogel." + +"I understand," said the king. + +Then the two dealers were brought into their sovereign's presence. +They were so terribly alarmed, not being either so innocent or so +ignorant as August was that they were trembling as though they were +being led to the slaughter, and they were so utterly astonished too at +a child having come all the way from Tyrol in the stove, as a +gentleman of the court had just told them this child had done, that +they could not tell what to say or where to look, and presented a very +foolish aspect indeed. + +"Did you buy this Nürnberg stove of this little boy's father for two +hundred florins?" the king asked them; and his voice was no longer +soft and kind as it had been when addressing the child, but very +stern. + +"Yes, your majesty," murmured the trembling traders. + +"And how much did the gentleman who purchased it for me give to you?" + +"Two thousand ducats, your majesty," muttered the dealers, frightened +out of their wits, and telling the truth in their fright. + +The gentleman was not present: he was a trusted counselor in art +matters of the king's, and often made purchases for him. + +The king smiled a little, and said nothing. The gentleman had made out +the price to him as eleven thousand ducats. + +"You will give at once to this boy's father the two thousand gold +ducats that you received, less the two hundred Austrian florins that +you paid him," said the king to his humiliated and abject subjects. +"You are great rogues. Be thankful you are not more greatly punished." + +He dismissed them by a sign to his courtiers, and to one of these gave +the mission of making the dealers of the Marienplatz disgorge their +ill-gotten gains. + +August heard, and felt dazzled yet miserable. Two thousand gold +Bavarian ducats for his father! Why, his father would never need to go +any more to the salt-baking! And yet, whether for ducats or for +florins, Hirschvogel was sold just the same, and would the king let +him stay with it?--would he? + +"Oh, do! oh, please do!" he murmured, joining his little brown +weather-stained hands, and kneeling down before the young monarch, who +himself stood absorbed in painful thought, for the deception so basely +practised for the greedy sake of gain on him by a trusted counsellor +was bitter to him. + +He looked down on the child, and as he did so smiled once more. + +"Rise up, my little man," he said, in a kind voice; "kneel only to +your God. Will I let you stay with your Hirschvogel? Yes, I will, you +shall stay at my court, and you shall be taught to be a painter--in +oils or on porcelain as you will--and you must grow up worthily, and +win all the laurels at our Schools of Art, and if when you are +twenty-one years old you have done well and bravely, then I will give +you your Nürnberg stove, or, if I am no more living, then those who +reign after me shall do so. And now go away with this gentleman, and +be not afraid, and you shall light a fire every morning in +Hirschvogel, but you will not need to go out and cut the wood." + +Then he smiled and stretched out his hand; the courtiers tried to make +August understand that he ought to bow and touch it with his lips, but +August could not understand that anyhow; he was too happy. He threw +his two arms about the king's knees, and kissed his feet passionately; +then he lost all sense of where he was, and fainted away from hunger, +and tire, and emotion, and wondrous joy. + +As the darkness of his swoon closed in on him, he heard in his fancy +the voice from Hirschvogel saying: + +"Let us be worthy our maker!" + +He is only a scholar yet, but he is a happy scholar, and promises to +be a great man. Sometimes he goes back for a few days to Hall, where +the gold ducats have made his father prosperous. In the old house-room +there is a large white porcelain stove of Munich, the king's gift to +Dorothea and 'Gilda. + +And August never goes home without going into the great church and +saying his thanks to God, who blessed his strange winter's journey in +the Nürnberg stove. As for his dream in the dealers' room that night, +he will never admit that he did dream it; he still declares that he +saw it all and heard the voice of Hirschvogel. And who shall say that +he did not? for what is the gift of the poet and the artist except to +see the sights which others cannot see and to hear the sounds that +others cannot hear? + + + + +X + +RAB AND HIS FRIENDS + + +Four-and-thirty years ago, Bob Ainslie and I were coming up Infirmary +Street from the Edinburgh High School, our heads together, and our +arms intertwisted, as only lovers and boys know how, or why. + +When we got to the top of the street, and turned north, we espied a +crowd at the Tron Church. "A dog-fight!" shouted Bob, and was off; and +so was I, both of us all but praying that it might not be over before +we got up! And is not this boy-nature? and human nature too? and don't +we all wish a house on fire not to be out before we see it? Dogs like +fighting; old Isaac says they "delight" in it, and for the best of all +reasons; and boys are not cruel because they like to see the fight. +They see three of the great cardinal virtues of dog or man--courage, +endurance, and skill--in intense action. This is very different from a +love of making dogs fight, and enjoying, and aggravating, and making +gain by their pluck. A boy--be he ever so fond himself of fighting, if +he be a good boy, hates and despises all this, but he would run off +with Bob and me fast enough: it is a natural, and not wicked interest, +that all boys and men have in witnessing intense energy in action. + +Does any curious and finely-ignorant woman wish to know how Bob's eye +at a glance announced a dog-fight to his brain? He did not, he could +not see the dogs fighting; it was a flash of an inference, a rapid +induction. The crowd round a couple of dogs fighting, is a crowd +masculine mainly, with an occasional active, compassionate woman, +fluttering wildly round the outside, and using her tongue and her +hands freely upon the men, as so many "brutes;" it is a crowd annular, +compact, and mobile; a crowd centripetal, having its eyes and its +heads all bent downwards and inwards, to one common focus. + +Well, Bob and I are up, and find it is not over: a small thoroughbred, +white bull-terrier, is busy throttling a large shepherd's dog, +unaccustomed to war, but not to be trifled with. They are hard at it; +the scientific little fellow doing his work in great style, his +pastoral enemy fighting wildly, but with the sharpest of teeth and a +great courage. Science and breeding, however, soon had their own; the +Game Chicken, as the premature Bob called him, working his way up, +took his final grip of poor Yarrow's throat--and he lay gasping and +done for. His master, a brown, handsome, big young shepherd from +Tweedsmuir, would have liked to have knocked down any man, would +"drink up Esil, or eat a crocodile," for that part, if he had a +chance: it was no use kicking the little dog; that would only make him +hold the closer. Many were the means shouted out in mouthfuls, of the +best possible ways of ending it. "Water!" but there was none near, and +many cried for it who might have got it from the well at Blackfriars +Wynd. "Bite the tail!" and a large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +man, more desirous than wise, with some struggle got the bushy end of +_Yarrow's_ tail into his ample mouth, and bit it with all his might. +This was more than enough for the much-enduring, much-perspiring +shepherd, who, with a gleam of joy over his broad visage, delivered a +terrific facer upon our large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +friend--who went down like a shot. + +Still the Chicken holds; death not far off. "Snuff! a pinch of +snuff!" observed a calm, highly-dressed young buck, with an eye-glass +in his eye. "Snuff, indeed!" growled the angry crowd, affronted and +glaring. "Snuff! a pinch of snuff!" again observes the buck but with +more urgency; whereon were produced several open boxes, and from a +mull which may have been at Culloden, he took a pinch, knelt down, and +presented it to the nose of the Chicken. The laws of physiology and of +snuff take their course; the Chicken sneezes, and Yarrow is free! + +The young pastoral giant stalks off with Yarrow in his +arms--comforting him. + +But the Bull Terrier's blood is up, and his soul unsatisfied; he grips +the first dog he meets, and discovering she is not a dog, in Homeric +phrase, he makes a brief sort of _amende_, and is off. The boys, with +Bob and me at their head, are after him: down Niddry Street he goes, +bent on mischief; up the Cowgate like an arrow--Bob and I, and our +small men, panting behind. + +There, under the single arch of the South Bridge, is a huge mastiff, +sauntering down the middle of the causeway, as if with his hands in +his pockets: he is old, gray, brindled, as big as a little Highland +bull, and has the Shakespearian dewlaps shaking as he goes. + +The Chicken makes straight at him, and fastens on his throat. To our +astonishment, the great creature does nothing but stand still, hold +himself up, and roar--yes, roar; a long, serious, remonstrative roar. +How is this? Bob and I are up to them. _He is muzzled_! The bailies +had proclaimed a general muzzling, and his master, studying strength +and economy mainly, had encompassed his huge jaws in a home-made +apparatus, constructed out of the leather of some ancient _breechin_. +His mouth was open as far as it could; his lips curled up in rage--a +sort of terrible grin; his teeth gleaming, ready, from out the +darkness, the strap across his mouth tense as a bowstring; his whole +frame stiff with indignation and surprise; his roar asking us all +round, "Did you ever see the like of this?" He looked a statue of +anger and astonishment, done in Aberdeen granite. + +We soon had a crowd: the Chicken held on. "A knife!" cried Bob; and a +cobbler gave him his knife: you know the kind of knife, worn away +obliquely to a point, and always keen. I put its edge to the tense +leather; it ran before it; and then!--one sudden jerk of that enormous +head, a sort of dirty mist about his mouth, no noise--and the bright +and fierce little fellow is dropped, limp, and dead. A solemn pause: +this was more than any of us had bargained for. I turned the little +fellow over, and saw he was quite dead; the mastiff had taken him by +the small of the back like a rat, and broken it. + +He looked down at his victim appeased, ashamed, and amazed; snuffed +him all over, stared at him, and taking a sudden thought, turned round +and trotted off. Bob took the dead dog up, and said, "John, we'll bury +him after tea." "Yes," said I, and was off after the mastiff. He made +up the Cowgate at a rapid swing; he had forgotten some engagement. He +turned up the Candlemaker Row, and stopped at the Harrow Inn. + +There was a carrier's cart ready to start, and a keen thin, impatient, +black-a-vised little man, his hand at his gray horse's head, looking +about angrily for something. "Rab, ye thief!" said he, aiming a kick +at my great friend, who drew cringing up, and avoiding the heavy shoe +with more agility than dignity, and watching his master's eye, slunk +dismayed under the cart--his ears down, and as much as he had of tail +down too. + +What a man this must be--thought I--to whom my tremendous hero turns +tail. The carrier saw the muzzle hanging, cut and useless, from his +neck, and I eagerly told him the story, which Bob and I always +thought, and still think, Homer, or King David, or Sir Walter alone +were worthy to rehearse. The severe little man was mitigated, and +condescended to say, "Rab, my man, puir Rabbie,"--whereupon the stump +of a tail rose up, the ears were cocked, the eyes filled, and were +comforted; the two friends were reconciled. "Hupp!" and a stroke of +the whip were given to Jess; and off went the three. + +Bob and I buried the Game Chicken that night (we had not much of a +tea) in the back-green of his house in Melville Street, No. 17, with +considerable gravity and silence; and being at the time in the Iliad, +and, like all boys, Trojans, we called him Hector of course. + + * * * * * + +Six years have passed--a long time for a boy and a dog: Bob Ainslie is +off to the wars; I am a medical student and clerk at Minto House +Hospital. + +Rab I saw almost every week, on the Wednesday and we had much pleasant +intimacy. I found the way to his heart by frequent scratching of his +huge head, and an occasional bone. When I did not notice him he would +plant himself straight before me, and stand wagging that butt of a +tail, and looking up, with his head a little to one side. His master I +occasionally saw; he used to call me "Maister John," but was laconic +as any Spartan. + +One fine October afternoon, I was leaving the hospital when I saw the +large gate open, and in walked Rab, with that great and easy saunter +of his. He looked as if taking general possession of the place; like +the Duke of Wellington entering a subdued city, satiated with victory +and peace. After him came Jess, now white from age, with her cart; and +in it a woman, carefully wrapped up--the carrier leading the horse +anxiously, and looking back. When he saw me, James (for his name was +James Noble) made a curt and grotesque "boo," and said, "Maister John, +this is the mistress; she's got a trouble in her breest--some kind o' +an income we're thinkin'." + +By this time I saw the woman's face; she was sitting on a sack filled +with straw, her husband's plaid round her, and his big-coat with its +large white metal buttons over her feet. + +I never saw a more unforgettable face--pale, serious, _lonely_, +delicate, sweet, without being at all what we call fine. She looked +sixty, and had on a mutch, white as snow, with its black ribbon; her +silvery, smooth hair setting off her dark-gray eyes--eyes such as one +sees only twice or thrice in a lifetime, full of suffering, full also +of the overcoming of it: her eyebrows black and delicate, and her +mouth firm, patient, and contented, which few mouths ever are. + +As I have said, I never saw a more beautiful countenance or one more +subdued to settled quiet. "Ailie," said James, "this is Maister John, +the young doctor; Rab's freend, ye ken. We often speak aboot you, +doctor." She smiled, and made a movement, but said nothing; and prepared +to come down, putting her plaid aside and rising. Had Solomon, in all +his glory, been handing down the Queen of Sheba at his palace gate he +could not have done it more daintily, more tenderly, more like a +gentleman, than did James the Howgate carrier, when he lifted down Ailie +his wife. The contrast of his small, swarthy, weather-beaten, keen, +worldly face to hers--pale, subdued, and beautiful--was something +wonderful. Rab looked on concerned and puzzled, but ready for anything +that might turn up--were it to strangle the nurse, the porter, or even +me. Ailie and he seemed great friends. + +"As I was sayin' she's got a kind o' trouble in her breest, doctor; +wull ye tak' a look at it?" We walked into the consulting-room, all +four; Rab grim and comic, willing to be happy and confidential if +cause could be shown, willing also to be the reverse, on the same +terms. Ailie sat down, undid her open gown and her lawn handkerchief +round her neck, and without a word, showed me her right breast. I +looked at and examined it carefully--she and James watching me, and +Rab eyeing all three. What could I say? there it was, that had once +been so soft, so shapely, so white, so gracious and bountiful, so +"full of all blessed conditions,"--hard as a stone, a centre of horrid +pain, making that pale face with its gray, lucid, reasonable eyes, and +its sweet resolved mouth, express the full measure of suffering +overcome. Why was that gentle, modest, sweet woman, clean and lovable, +condemned by God to bear such a burden? + +I got her away to bed. "May Rab and me bide?" said James. "_You_ may; +and Rab, if he will behave himself." "I'se warrant he's do that, +doctor;" and in slank the faithful beast. I wish you could have seen +him. There are no such dogs now. He belonged to a lost tribe. As I +have said, he was brindled and gray like Rubislaw granite; his hair +short, hard, and close, like a lion's; his body thick set like a +little bull--a sort of compressed Hercules of a dog. He must have +been ninety pounds' weight, at the least; he had a large blunt head; +his muzzle black as night, his mouth blacker than any night, a tooth +or two--being all he had--gleaming out of his jaws of darkness. His +head was scarred with the records of old wounds, a sort of series of +fields of battle all over it; one eye out, one ear cropped as close as +was Archbishop Leighton's father's; the remaining eye had the power of +two; and above it, and in constant communication with it, was a +tattered rag of an ear, which was forever unfurling itself, like an +old flag; and then that bud of a tail, about one inch long, if it +could in any sense be said to be long, being as broad as long--the +mobility, the instantaneousness of that bud were very funny and +surprising, and its expressive twinklings and winkings, the +intercommunications between the eye, the ear, and it, were of the +oddest and swiftest. + +Rab had the dignity and simplicity of great size; and having fought +his way along the road to absolute supremacy, he was as mighty in his +own line as Julius Cæsar or the Duke of Wellington, and had the +gravity of all great fighters. + +You must have often observed the likeness of certain men to certain +animals, and of certain dogs to men. Now, I never looked at Rab +without thinking of the great Baptist preacher, Andrew Fuller. The +same large, heavy, menacing, combative, sombre, honest countenance, +the same deep inevitable eye, the same look--as of thunder asleep, but +ready--neither a dog nor a man to be trifled with. + +Next day, my master, the surgeon, examined Ailie. There was no doubt +it must kill her, and soon. It could be removed--it might never +return--it would give her speedy relief--she should have it done. She +curtsied, looked at James, and said, "When?" "To-morrow," said the +kind surgeon--a man of few words. She and James and Rab and I retired. +I noticed that he and she spoke little, but seemed to anticipate +everything in each other. The following day, at noon, the students +came in, hurrying up the great stair. At the first landing-place, on a +small well-known blackboard, was a bit of paper fastened by wafers, +and many remains of old wafers beside it. On the paper were the +words--"An operation to-day. J.B. _Clerk_." + +Up ran the youths, eager to secure good places: in they crowded, full +of interest and talk. "What's the case?" "Which side is it?" + +Don't think them heartless; they are neither better nor worse than you +or I; they get over their professional horrors, and into their proper +work--and in them pity--as an _emotion_, ending in itself or at best +in tears and a long-drawn breath, lessens, while pity as a _motive_, +is quickened, and gains power and purpose. It is well for poor human +nature that it is so. + +The operating theatre is crowded; much talk and fun, and all the +cordiality and stir of youth. The surgeon with his staff of assistants +is there. In comes Ailie: one look at her quiets and abates the eager +students. That beautiful old woman is too much for them; they sit +down, and are dumb, and gaze at her. These rough boys feel the power +of her presence. She walks in quickly, but without haste; dressed in +her mutch, her neckerchief, her white dimity short-gown, her black +bombazine petticoat, showing her white worsted stockings and her +carpet-shoes. Behind her was James with Rab. James sat down in the +distance, and took that huge and noble head between his knees. Rab +looked perplexed and dangerous; forever cocking his ear and dropping +it as fast. + +Ailie stepped up on a seat, and laid herself on the table as her +friend the surgeon told her; arranged herself, gave a rapid look at +James, shut her eyes, rested herself on me, and took my hand. The +operation was at once begun; it was necessarily slow; and +chloroform--one of God's best gifts to his suffering children--was +then unknown. The surgeon did his work. The pale face showed its pain, +but was still and silent. Rab's soul was working within him; he saw +that something strange was going on--blood flowing from his mistress, +and she suffering; his ragged ear was up, and importunate; he growled +and gave now and then a sharp impatient yelp; he would have liked to +have done something to that man. But James had him firm, and gave him +a _glower_ from time to time, and an intimation of a possible +kick;--all the better for James, it kept his eye and his mind off +Ailie. + +It is over: she is dressed, steps gently and decently down from the +table, looks for James; then, turning to the surgeon and the students, +she curtsies--and in a low, clear voice, begs their pardon if she has +behaved ill. The students--all of us--wept like children; the surgeon +happed her up carefully--and, resting on James and me, Ailie went to +her room, Rab following. We put her to bed. James took off his heavy +shoes, crammed with tackets, heel-capt and toe-capt, and put them +carefully under the table, saying, "Maister John, I'm for nane o'yer +strynge nurse bodies for Ailie. I'll be her nurse, and I'll gang aboot +on my stockin' soles as canny as pussy." And so he did; and handy and +clever, and swift and tender as any woman, was that horny-handed, +snell, peremptory little man. Everything she got he gave her: he +seldom slept; and often I saw his small shrewd eyes out of the +darkness, fixed on her. As before, they spoke little. + +Rab behaved well, never moving, showing us how meek and gentle he +could be, and occasionally, in his sleep, letting us know that he was +demolishing some adversary. He took a walk with me every day, +generally to the Candlemaker Row; but he was sombre and mild; declined +doing battle, though some fit cases offered, and indeed submitted to +sundry indignities; and was always very ready to turn, and came faster +back, and trotted up the stair with much lightness, and went straight +to that door. + +Jess, the mare, had been sent, with her weather-worn cart, to Howgate, +and had doubtless her own dim and placid meditations and confusions, +on the absence of her master and Rab, and her unnatural freedom from +the road and her cart. + +For some days Ailie did well. The wound healed "by the first +intention;" for as James said, "Oor Ailie's skin's ower clean to +beil." The students came in quiet and anxious, and surrounded her bed. +She said she liked to see their young, honest faces. The surgeon +dressed her, and spoke to her in his own short kind way, pitying her +through his eyes, Rab and James outside the circle--Rab being now +reconciled, and even cordial, and having made up his mind that as yet +nobody required worrying, but, as you may suppose, _semper paratus_. + +So far well: but, four days after the operation, my patient had a +sudden and long shivering, a "groosin'," as she called it. I saw her +soon after; her eyes were too bright, her cheek coloured; she was +restless, and ashamed of being so; the balance was lost; mischief had +begun. On looking at the wound, a blush of red told the secret: her +pulse was rapid, her breathing anxious and quick, she wasn't herself, +as she said, and was vexed at her restlessness. We tried what we +could; James did everything, was everywhere; never in the way, never +out of it; Rab subsided under the table into a dark place, and was +motionless, all but his eye, which followed every one. Ailie got +worse; began to wander in her mind, gently; was more demonstrative in +her ways to James, rapid in her questions, and sharp at times. He was +vexed, and said, "She was never that way afore; no, never." For a time +she knew her head was wrong, and was always asking our pardon--the +dear, gentle old woman: then delirium set in strong, without pause. +Her brain gave way, and then came that terrible spectacle-- + + "The intellectual power, through words and things, + Went sounding on its dim and perilous way." + +she sang bits of old songs and Psalms, stopping suddenly, mingling the +Psalms of David and the diviner words of his Son and Lord, with homely +odds and ends and scraps of ballads. + +Nothing more touching, or in a sense more strangely beautiful, did I +ever witness. Her tremulous, rapid, affectionate, eager, Scotch +voice--the swift, aimless, bewildered mind, the baffled utterance, the +bright and perilous eye; some wild words, some household cares, +something for James, the names of the dead, Rab called rapidly and in +a "fremyt" voice, and he starting up surprised, and slinking off as if +he were to blame somehow, or had been dreaming he heard; many eager +questions and beseechings which James and I could make nothing of, and +on which she seemed to set her all, and then sink back ununderstood. +It was very sad, but better than many things that are not called sad. +James hovered about, put out and miserable, but active and exact as +ever; read to her when there was a lull, short bits from the Psalms, +prose and metre, chanting the latter in his own rude and serious way, +showing great knowledge of the fit words, bearing up like a man, and +doating over her as his "ain Ailie." "Ailie, ma woman!" "Ma ain bonnie +wee dawtie!" + +The end was drawing on: the golden bowl was breaking; the silver cord +was fast being loosed--that _animula blandula, vagula, hospes, +comesque_, was about to flee. The body and the soul--companions for +sixty years--were being sundered, and taking leave. She was walking +alone, through the valley of that shadow, into which one day we must +all enter--and yet she was not alone, for we know whose rod and staff +were comforting her. + +One night she had fallen quiet, and as we hoped, asleep; her eyes were +shut. We put down the gas and sat watching her. Suddenly she sat up in +bed, and taking a bed-gown which was lying on it rolled up, she held +it eagerly to her breast--to the right side. We could see her eyes +bright with a surprising tenderness and joy, bending over this bundle +of clothes. She held it as a woman holds her sucking child; opening +out her night-gown impatiently, and holding it close, and brooding +over it, and murmuring foolish little words, as over one whom his +mother comforteth, and who sucks and is satisfied. It was pitiful and +strange to see her wasted dying look, keen and yet vague--her immense +love. + +"Preserve me!" groaned James, giving way. And then she rocked back and +forward, as if to make it sleep, hushing it, and wasting on it her +infinite fondness. "Wae's me, doctor; I declare she's thinkin' it's +that bairn." "What bairn?" "The only bairn we ever had; our wee Mysie, +and she's in the Kingdom, forty years and mair." It was plainly true: +the pain in the breast, telling its urgent story to a bewildered, +ruined brain, was misread and mistaken; it suggested to her the +uneasiness of a breast full of milk and then the child; and so again +once more they were together and she had her ain wee Mysie in her +bosom. + +This was the close. She sank rapidly: the delirium left her; but as, +she whispered, she was "clean silly;" it was the lightening before the +final darkness. After having for some time lain still--her eyes shut, +she said "James!" He came close to her, and lifting up her calm, +clear, beautiful eyes, she gave him a long look, turned to me kindly +but shortly, looked for Rab but could not see him, then turned to her +husband again, as if she would never leave off looking, shut her eyes, +and composed herself. She lay for some time breathing quick, and +passed away so gently, that when we thought she was gone, James, in +his old-fashioned way, held the mirror to her face. After a long +pause, one small spot of dimness was breathed out; it vanished away, +and never returned, leaving the blank clear darkness of the mirror +without a stain. "What is our life? it is even a vapour, which +appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away." + +Rab all this time had been full awake and motionless; he came forward +beside us: Ailie's hand, which James had held, was hanging down, it +was soaked with his tears; Rab licked it all over carefully, looked at +her, and returned to his place under the table. + +James and I sat, I don't know how long, but for some time--saying +nothing: he started up abruptly, and with some noise went to the +table, and putting his right fore and middle fingers each into a shoe, +pulled them out, and put them on, breaking one of the leather +latchets, and muttering in anger, "I never did the like o' that +afore!" + +I believe he never did; nor after either. "Rab!" he said roughly, and +pointing with his thumb to the bottom of the bed. Rab leapt up and +settled himself; his head and eye to the dead face. "Maister John, +ye'll wait for me," said the carrier; and disappeared in the darkness, +thundering downstairs in his heavy shoes. I ran to a front window; +there he was, already round the house, and out at the gate, fleeing +like a shadow. + +I was afraid about him, and yet not afraid; so I sat down beside Rab, +and being wearied, fell asleep. I awoke from a sudden noise outside. +It was November, and there had been a heavy fall of snow. Rab was _in +statu quo_; he heard the noise too, and plainly knew it, but never +moved. I looked out; and there, at the gate, in the dim morning--for +the sun was not up--was Jess and the cart--a cloud of steam rising +from the old mare. I did not see James; he was already at the door, +and came up the stairs and met me. It was less than three hours since +he left, and he must have posted out--who knows how?--to Howgate, full +nine miles off; yoked Jess, and driven her astonished into town. He +had an armful of blankets and was streaming with perspiration. He +nodded to me, spread out on the floor two pairs of clean old blankets +having at their corners, "A.G., 1794," in large letters in red +worsted. These were the initials of Alison Græme, and James may have +looked in at her from without--himself unseen but not unthought +of--when he was "wat, wat, and weary," and after having walked many a +mile over the hills, may have seen her sitting, while "a' the lave +were sleepin';" and by the firelight working her name on the blankets +for her ain James's bed. + +He motioned Rab down, and taking his wife in his arms, laid her in the +blankets, and happed her carefully and firmly up, leaving the face +uncovered; and then lifting her, he nodded again sharply to me, and +with a resolved but utterly miserable face, strode along the passage, +and downstairs, followed by Rab. I followed with a light; but he +didn't need it. I went out, holding stupidly the candle in my hand in +the calm frosty air; we were soon at the gate. I could have helped +him, but I saw he was not to be meddled with, and he was strong, and +did not need it. He laid her down as tenderly, as safely, as he had +lifted her out ten days before--as tenderly as when he had her first +in his arms when she was only "A.G."--sorted her, leaving that +beautiful sealed face open to the heavens; and then taking Jess by the +head, he moved away. He did not notice me, neither did Rab, who +presided behind the cart. + +I stood till they passed through the long shadow of the College, and +turned up Nicholson Street. I heard the solitary cart sound through +the streets, and die away and come again; and I returned, thinking of +that company going up Libberton Brae, then along Roslin Muir, the +morning light touching the Pentlands and making them like on-looking +ghosts; then down the hill through Auchindinny woods, past "haunted +Woodhouselee"; and as daybreak came sweeping up the bleak Lammermuirs, +and fell on his own door, the company would stop, and James would take +the key, and lift Ailie up again, laying her on her own bed, and, +having put Jess up, would return with Rab and shut the door. + +James buried his wife, with his neighbours mourning, Rab inspecting +the solemnity from a distance. It was snow, and that black ragged hole +would look strange in the midst of the swelling spotless cushion of +white. James looked after everything; then rather suddenly fell ill, +and took to bed; was insensible when the doctor came, and soon died. A +sort of low fever was prevailing in the village, and his want of +sleep, his exhaustion, and his misery, made him apt to take it. The +grave was not difficult to reopen. A fresh fall of snow had again made +all things white and smooth; Rab once more looked on, and slunk home +to the stable. + +And what of Rab? I asked for him next week of the new carrier who got +the goodwill of James's business, and was now master of Jess and her +cart. "How's Rab?" He put me off, and said rather rudely, "What's +_your_ business wi' the dowg?" I was not to be so put off. "Where's +Rab?" He, getting confused and red, and intermeddling with his hair, +said, "'Deed, sir, Rab's deid." "Dead! what did he die of?" "Weel, +sir," said he, getting redder, "he didna exactly dee; he was killed. I +had to brain him wi' a rack-pin; there was nae doin' wi' him. He lay +in the treviss wi' the mear, and wadna come oot. I tempit him wi' kail +and meat, but he wad tak naething, and keepit me frae feedin' the +beast, and he was aye gur gurrin', and grup gruppin' me by the legs. I +was laith to make awa wi' the auld dowg, his like wasna atween this +and Thornhill--but, 'deed, sir, I could do naething else." I believed +him. Fit end for Rab, quick and complete. His teeth and his friends +gone, why should he keep the peace, and be civil? + + + + +XI + +PETER RUGG, THE MISSING MAN[2] + + +Sir--Agreeably to my promise, I now relate to you all the particulars +of the lost man and child which I have been able to collect. It is +entirely owing to the humane interest you seemed to take in the +report, that I have pursued the inquiry to the following result. + +You may remember that business called me to Boston in the summer of +1820. I sailed in the packet to Providence, and when I arrived there I +learned that every seat in the stage was engaged. I was thus obliged +either to wait a few hours or accept a seat with the driver, who +civilly offered me that accommodation. Accordingly I took my seat by +his side, and soon found him intelligent and communicative. + +When we had travelled about ten miles, the horses suddenly threw their +ears on their necks, as flat as a hare's. Said the driver, "Have you a +surtout with you?" "No," said I; "why do you ask?" "You will want one +soon," said he; "do you observe the ears of all the horses?" "Yes, and +was just about to ask the reason." "They see the storm-breeder, and we +shall see him soon." At this moment there was not a cloud visible in +the firmament. Soon after a small speck appeared in the road. "There," +said my companion, "comes the storm-breeder; he always leaves a Scotch +mist behind him. By many a wet jacket do I remember him. I suppose the +poor fellow suffers much himself, much more than is known to the +world." Presently a man with a child beside him, with a large black +horse, and a weather-beaten chair, once built for a chaise body, +passed in great haste, apparently at the rate of twelve miles an hour. +He seemed to grasp the reins of his horse with firmness, and appeared +to anticipate his speed. He seemed dejected, and looked anxiously at +the passengers, particularly at the stage-driver and myself. In a +moment after he passed us, the horses' ears were up and bent +themselves forward so that they nearly met. "Who is that man?" said I; +"he seems in great trouble." "Nobody knows who is he, but his person +and the child are familiar to me. I have met them more than a hundred +times, and have been so often asked the way to Boston by that man, +even when he was travelling directly from that town, that of late I +have refused any communication with him, and that is the reason he +gave me such a fixed look." "But does he never stop anywhere?" "I have +never known him to stop anywhere longer than to inquire the way to +Boston; and, let him be where he may, he will tell you he cannot stay +a moment, for he must reach Boston that night." + +We were now ascending a high hill in Walpole, and as we had a fair +view of the heavens, I was rather disposed to jeer the driver for +thinking of his surtout, as not a cloud as big as a marble could be +discerned. "Do you look," said he, "in the direction whence the man +came, that is the place to look; the storm never meets him, it follows +him." We presently approached another hill, and when at the height, +the driver pointed out in an eastern direction a little black speck as +big as a hat. "There," said he, "is the seed storm; we may possibly +reach Polley's before it reaches us, but the wanderer and his child +will go to Providence through rain, thunder, and lightning." And now +the horses, as though taught by instinct, hastened with increased +speed. The little black cloud came on rolling over the turnpike, and +doubled and trebled itself in all directions. The appearance of this +cloud attracted the notice of all the passengers; for after it had +spread itself to a great bulk, it suddenly became more limited in +circumference, grew more compact, dark, and consolidated. And now the +successive flashes of chain lightning caused the whole cloud to appear +like a sort of irregular network, and displayed a thousand fantastic +images. The driver bespoke my attention to a remarkable configuration +in the cloud; he said every flash of lightning near its centre +discovered to him distinctly the form of a man sitting in an open +carriage drawn by a black horse. But in truth I saw no such thing. The +man's fancy was doubtless at fault. It is a very common thing for the +imagination to paint for the senses, both in the visible and invisible +world. + +In the meantime the distant thunder gave notice of a shower at hand, +and just as we reached Polley's tavern the rain poured down in +torrents. It was soon over, the cloud passing in the direction of the +turnpike toward Providence. In a few moments after, a +respectable-looking man in a chaise stopped at the door. The man and +child in the chair having excited some little sympathy among the +passengers, the gentleman was asked if he had observed them. He said +he had met them; that the man seemed bewildered, and inquired the way +to Boston; that he was driving at great speed, as though he expected +to outstrip the tempest; that the moment he had passed him a +thunderclap broke distinctly over the man's head and seemed to envelop +both man and child, horse and carriage. "I stopped," said the +gentleman, "supposing the lightning had struck him, but the horse only +seemed to loom up and increase his speed, and, as well as I could +judge, he travelled just as fast as the thunder cloud." While this +man was speaking, a peddler with a cart of tin merchandise came up, +all dripping; and, on being questioned, he said he had met that man +and carriage, within a fortnight, in four different States; that at +each time he had inquired the way to Boston; and that a thunder shower +like the present had each time deluged him, his wagon and his wares, +setting his tin pots, etc., afloat, so that he had determined to get +marine insurance done for the future. But that which excited his +surprise most was the strange conduct of his horse, for that, long +before he could distinguish the man in the chair, his own horse stood +still in the road and flung back his ears. "In short," said the +peddler, "I wish never to see that man and horse again; they do not +look to me as if they belonged to this world." + +This is all that I could learn at that time; and the occurrence soon +after would have become with me like one of those things which had +never happened, had I not, as I stood recently on the doorstep of +Bennett's Hotel in Hartford, heard a man say, "There goes Peter Rugg +and his child! he looks wet and weary, and farther from Boston than +ever." I was satisfied it was the same man that I had seen more than +three years before; for whoever has once seen Peter Rugg can never +after be deceived as to his identity. "Peter Rugg!" said I, "and who +is Peter Rugg?" "That," said the stranger, "is more than anyone can +tell exactly. He is a famous traveller, held in light esteem by all +inn-holders, for he never stops to eat, drink, or sleep. I wonder why +the Government does not employ him to carry the mail." "Ay," said a +bystander, "that is a thought bright only on one side. How long would +it take, in that case, to send a letter to Boston? For Peter has +already, to my knowledge, been more than twenty years travelling to +that place." "But," said I, "does the man never stop anywhere, does +he never converse with anyone? I saw the same man more than three +years since, near Providence, and I heard a strange story about him. +Pray, sir, give me some account of this man." "Sir," said the +stranger, "those who know the most respecting that man say the least. +I have heard it asserted that heaven sometimes sets a mark on a man, +either for judgment or trial. Under which Peter Rugg now labours I +cannot say; therefore I am rather inclined to pity than to judge." +"You speak like a humane man," said I, "and if you have known him so +long, I pray you will give me some account of him. Has his appearance +much altered in that time?" "Why, yes; he looks as though he never +ate, drank, or slept; and his child looks older than himself; and he +looks like time broke off from eternity and anxious to gain a +resting-place." "And how does his horse look?" said I. "As for his +horse, he looks fatter and gayer, and shows more animation and +courage, than he did twenty years ago. The last time Rugg spoke to me +he inquired how far it was to Boston. I told him just one hundred +miles. 'Why,' said he, 'how can you deceive me so? It is cruel to +deceive a traveller. I have lost my way. Pray direct me the nearest +way to Boston.' I repeated it was one hundred miles. 'How can you say +so?' said he. 'I was told last evening it was but fifty, and I have +travelled all night.' 'But,' said I, 'you are now travelling from +Boston. You must turn back.' 'Alas!' said he, 'it is all turn back! +Boston shifts with the wind, and plays all around the compass. One man +tells me it is to the east, another to the west; and the guide-posts, +too, they all point the wrong way.' 'But will you not stop and rest?' +said I; 'you seem wet and weary.' 'Yes,' said he, 'it has been foul +weather since I left home.' 'Stop, then, and refresh yourself.' 'I +must not stop, I must reach home to-night, if possible, though I +think you must be mistaken in the distance to Boston.' He then gave +the reins to his horse, which he restrained with difficulty, and +disappeared in a moment. A few days afterwards I met the man a little +this side of Claremont, winding around the hills in Unity, at the +rate, I believe, of twenty miles an hour." + +"Is Peter Rugg his real name, or has he accidentally gained that +name?" "I know not, but presume he will not deny his name; you can ask +him, for see, he has turned his horse and is passing this way." In a +moment a dark-coloured, high-spirited horse approached, and would have +passed without stopping, but I had resolved to speak to Peter Rugg, or +whoever the man might be. Accordingly. I stepped into the street, and +as the horse approached I made a feint of stopping him. The man +immediately reined in his horse. "Sir," said I, "may I be so bold as +to inquire if you are not Mr. Rugg? for I think I have seen you +before." "My name is Peter Rugg," said he; "I have unfortunately lost +my way; I am wet and weary, and will take it kindly of you to direct +me to Boston." "You live in Boston, do you, and in what street?" "In +Middle Street." "When did you leave Boston?" "I cannot tell precisely; +it seems a considerable time." "But how did you and your child become +so wet? it has not rained here to-day." "It has just rained a heavy +shower up the river. But I shall not reach Boston to-night if I tarry. +Would you advise me to take the old road, or the turnpike?" "Why, the +old road is one hundred and seventeen miles, and the turnpike is +ninety-seven." "How can you say so? you impose on me; it is wrong to +trifle with a traveller; you know it is but forty miles from +Newburyport to Boston." "But this is not Newburyport; this is +Hartford." "Do not deceive me, sir. Is not this town Newburyport, and +the river that I have been following the Merrimac?" "No, sir; this is +Hartford, and the river the Connecticut." He wrung his hands and +looked incredulous. "Have the rivers, too, changed their courses as +the cities have changed places? But see, the clouds are gathering in +the south, and we shall have a rainy night. Ah, that fatal oath!" He +would tarry no longer. His impatient horse leaped off, his hind flanks +rising like wings--he seemed to devour all before him and to scorn all +behind. + +I had now, as I thought, discovered a clue to the history of Peter +Rugg, and I determined, the next time my business called me to Boston, +to make a further inquiry. Soon after I was enabled to collect the +following particulars from Mrs. Croft, an aged lady in Middle Street, +who has resided in Boston during the last twenty years. Her narration +is this: The last summer a person, just at twilight, stopped at the +door of the late Mrs. Rugg. Mrs. Croft, on coming to the door, +perceived a stranger, with a child by his side, in an old, +weather-beaten carriage, with a black horse. The stranger asked for +Mrs. Rugg, and was informed that Mrs. Rugg had died, at a good old +age, more than twenty years before that time. The stranger replied, +"How can you deceive me so? do ask Mrs. Rugg to step to the door." +"Sir, I assure you Mrs. Rugg has not lived here these nineteen years; +no one lives here but myself, and my name is Betsey Croft." The +stranger paused, and looked up and down the street and said, "Though +the painting is rather faded, this looks like my house." "Yes," said +the child, "that is the stone before the door that I used to sit on to +eat my bread and milk." "But," said the stranger, "it seems to be on +the wrong side of the street. Indeed, everything here seems to be +misplaced. The streets are all changed, the people are all changed, +the town seems changed, and, what is strangest of all, Catharine Rugg +has deserted her husband and child." "Pray," said the stranger, "has +John Foy come home from sea? He went a long voyage; he is my kinsman. +If I could see him, he could give me some account of Mrs. Rugg." +"Sir," said Mrs. Croft, "I never heard of John Foy. Where did he +live?" "Just above here, in Orange-Tree Lane." "There is no such place +in this neighbourhood." "What do you tell me! Are the streets gone? +Orange-Tree Lane is at the head of Hanover Street, near Pemberton's +Hill." "There is no such lane now." "Madam! you cannot be serious. But +you doubtless know my brother, William Rugg. He lives in Royal +Exchange Lane, near King Street." "I know of no such lane; and I I am +sure there is no such street as King Street in this town." "No such +street as King Street? Why, woman! you mock me. You may as well tell +me there is no King George. However, madam, you see I am wet and +weary. I must find a resting place. I will go to Hart's tavern, near +the market." "Which market, sir? for you seem perplexed; we have +several markets." "You know there is but one market, near the town +dock." "Oh, the old market. But no such man as Hart has kept there +these twenty years." + +Here the stranger seemed disconcerted, and muttered to himself quite +audibly: "Strange mistake! How much this looks like the town of +Boston! It certainly has a great resemblance to it; but I perceive my +mistake now. Some other Mrs. Rugg, some other Middle Street." Then +said he, "Madam, can you direct me to Boston?" "Why, this is Boston, +the city of Boston. I know of no other Boston." "City of Boston it may +be, but it is not the Boston where I live. I recollect now, I came +over a bridge instead of a ferry. Pray what bridge is that I just came +over?" "It is Charles River Bridge." "I perceive my mistake; there is +a ferry between Boston and Charlestown, there is no bridge. Ah, I +perceive my mistake. If I was in Boston, my horse would carry me +directly to my own door. But my horse shows by his impatience that he +is in a strange place. Absurd, that I should have mistaken this place +for the old town of Boston! It is a much finer city than the town of +Boston. It has been built long since Boston. I fancy Boston must lie +at a distance from this city, as the good woman seems ignorant of it." +At these words his horse began to chafe, and strike the pavement with +his fore feet; the stranger seemed a little bewildered, and said "No +home to-night," and, giving the reins to his horse, passed up the +street, and I saw no more of him. + +It was evident that the generation to which Peter Rugg belonged had +passed away. + +This was all the account of Peter Rugg I could obtain from Mrs. Croft; +but she directed me to an elderly man, Mr. James Felt, who lived near +her, and who had kept a record of the principal occurrences for the +last fifty years. At my request she sent for him; and, after I had +related to him the object of my inquiry, Mr. Felt told me he had known +Rugg in his youth; that his disappearance had caused some surprise; +but as it sometimes happens that men run away, sometimes to be rid of +others, and sometimes to be rid of themselves; and as Rugg took his +child with him, and his own horse and chair; and as it did not appear +that any creditors made a stir, the occurrence soon mingled itself in +the stream of oblivion; and Rugg and his child, horse and chair, were +soon forgotten. "It is true," said Mr. Felt, "sundry stories grew out +of Rugg's affair, whether true or false I cannot tell; but stranger +things have happened in my day, without even a newspaper notice." +"Sir," said I, "Peter Rugg is now living. I have lately seen Peter +Rugg and his child, horse and chair; therefore I pray you to relate to +me all you know or ever heard of him." "Why, my friend," said James +Felt, "that Peter Rugg is now a living man I will not deny; but that +you have seen Peter Rugg and his child is impossible, if you mean a +small child, for Jenny Rugg, if living, must be at least--let me +see--Boston Massacre, 1770--Jenny Rugg was about ten years old. Why, +sir, Jenny Rugg if living must be more than sixty years of age. That +Peter Rugg is living is highly probable, as he was only ten years +older than myself; and I was only eighty last March, and I am as +likely to live twenty years longer as any man." Here I perceived that +Mr. Felt was in his dotage, and I despaired of gaining any +intelligence from him on which I could depend. + +I took my leave of Mrs. Croft, and proceeded to my lodgings at the +Marlborough Hotel. + +If Peter Rugg, thought I, has been travelling since the Boston +Massacre, there is no reason why he should not travel to the end of +time. If the present generation know little of him, the next will know +less, and Peter and his child will have no hold on this world. + +In the course of the evening I related my adventure in Middle Street. +"Ha!" said one of the company, smiling, "do you really think you have +seen Peter Rugg? I have heard my grandfather speak of him as though he +seriously believed his own story." "Sir," said I, "pray let us compare +your grandfather's story of Mr. Rugg with my own." "Peter Rugg, sir, +if my grandfather was worthy of credit, once lived in Middle Street, +in this city. He was a man in comfortable circumstances, had a wife +and one daughter, and was generally esteemed for his sober life and +manners. But unhappily his temper at times was altogether +ungovernable, and then his language was terrible. In these fits of +passion, if a door stood in his way he would never do less than kick a +panel through. He would sometimes throw his heels over his head, and +come down on his feet, uttering oaths in a circle. And thus, in a +rage, he was the first who performed a somerset, and did what others +have since learned to do for merriment and money. Once Rugg was seen +to bite a tenpenny nail in halves. In those days everybody, both men +and boys, wore wigs; and Peter, at these moments of violent passion, +would become so profane that his wig would rise up from his head. Some +said it was on account of his terrible language; others accounted for +it in a more philosophical way, and said it was caused by the +expansion of his scalp, as violent passion, we know, will swell the +veins and expand the head. While these fits were on him, Rugg had no +respect for heaven or earth. Except this infirmity, all agreed that +Rugg was a good soft of a man; for when his fits were over, nobody was +so ready to commend a placid temper as Peter. + +"It was late in autumn, one morning, that Rugg, in his own chair, with +a fine large bay horse, took his daughter and proceeded to Concord. On +his return a violent storm overtook him. At dark he stopped in +Menotomy (now West Cambridge), at the door of a Mr. Cutter, a friend +of his, who urged him to tarry overnight. On Rugg's declining to stop, +Mr. Cutter urged him vehemently. 'Why, Mr. Rugg,' said Cutter, 'the +storm is overwhelming you; the night is exceeding dark; your little +daughter will perish; you are in an open chair, and the tempest is +increasing.' '_Let the storm increase_,' said Rugg, with a fearful +oath, '_I will see home to-night, in spite of the last tempest! or may +I never see home_.' At these words he gave his whip to his +high-spirited horse, and disappeared in a moment. But Peter Rugg did +not reach home that night, nor the next; nor, when he became a missing +man, could he ever be traced beyond Mr. Cutter's in Menotomy. For a +long time after, on every dark and stormy night, the wife of Peter +Rugg would fancy she heard the crack of a whip, and the fleet tread of +a horse, and the rattling of a carriage, passing her door. The +neighbours, too, heard the same noises, and some said they knew it was +Rugg's horse; the tread on the pavement was perfectly familiar to +them. This occurred so repeatedly that at length the neighbours +watched with lanterns, and saw the real Peter Rugg, with his own horse +and chair, and child sitting beside him, pass directly before his own +door, his head turning toward his house, and himself making every +effort to stop his horse, but in vain. The next day the friends of +Mrs. Rugg exerted themselves to find her husband and child. They +inquired at every public house and stable in town; but it did not +appear that Rugg made any stay in Boston. No one, after Rugg had +passed his own door, could give any account of him; though it was +asserted by some that the clatter of Rugg's horse and carriage over +the pavements shook the houses on both sides of the street. And this +is credible, if, indeed, Rugg's horse and carriage did pass on that +night. For at this day, in many of the streets, a loaded truck or team +in passing will shake the houses like an earthquake. However, Rugg's +neighbours never afterward watched again; some of them treated it all +as a delusion, and thought no more of it. Others, of a different +opinion, shook their heads and said nothing. Thus Rugg and his child, +horse and chair, were soon forgotten; and probably many in the +neighbourhood never heard a word on the subject. + +"There was indeed a rumour that Rugg afterward was seen in +Connecticut, between Suffield and Hartford, passing through the +country like a streak of chalk. This gave occasion to Rugg's friends +to make further inquiry. But the more they inquired, the more they +were baffled. If they heard of Rugg one day in Connecticut, the next +day they heard of him winding around the hills in New Hampshire; and +soon after, a man in a chair, with a small child, exactly answering +the description of Peter Rugg, would be seen in Rhode Island, +inquiring the way to Boston. + +"But that which chiefly gave a colour of mystery to the story of Peter +Rugg was the affair at Charlestown bridge. The toll-gatherer asserted +that sometimes, on the darkest and most stormy nights, when no object +could be discerned about the time Rugg was missing, a horse and +wheelcarriage, with a noise equal to a troop, would at midnight, in +utter contempt of the rates of toll, pass over the bridge. This +occurred so frequently that the toll-gatherer resolved to attempt a +discovery. Soon after, at the usual time, apparently the same horse +and carriage approached the bridge from Charlestown square. The +toll-gatherer, prepared, took his stand as near the middle of the +bridge as he dared, with a large three-legged stool in his hand. As +the appearance passed, he threw the stool at the horse, but heard +nothing except the noise of the stool skipping across the bridge. The +toll-gatherer on the next day asserted that the stool went directly +through the body of the horse, and he persisted in that belief ever +after. Whether Rugg, or whoever the person was, ever passed the bridge +again, the toll-gatherer would never tell; and when questioned, seemed +anxious to waive the subject. And thus Peter Rugg and his child, horse +and carriage, remain a mystery to this day." + +This, sir, is all that I could learn of Peter Rugg in Boston.... + +[Footnote 2: From Jonathan Dunwell of New York, to Mr. Herman Krauff.] + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + +***** This file should be named 16247-8.txt or 16247-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/2/4/16247/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16247-8.zip b/16247-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f689a6 --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-8.zip diff --git a/16247-h.zip b/16247-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4a5ff80 --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-h.zip diff --git a/16247-h/16247-h.htm b/16247-h/16247-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e37668d --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-h/16247-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,10310 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?> +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by H.W. Mabie, ed. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + .poem span.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 10em;} + .poem span.i11 {display: block; margin-left: 11em;} + .poem span.i15 {display: block; margin-left: 15em;} + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {text-align: center; /* all headings centered */} + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + } + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */ + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: + 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; left: 12%; text-align: left;} + + .poem {margin-left:40%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;} + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Famous Stories Every Child Should Know + +Author: Various + +Editor: Hamilton Wright Mabie + +Release Date: July 8, 2005 [EBook #16247] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + + + + + +</pre> + + + +<h4><a name="Illustration_Old_Man_of_the_Mountain" id="Illustration_Old_Man_of_the_Mountain" /><!-- Image1 --> + +<img src="images/image1.jpg" height="620" width="458" +alt="Old Man of the Mountain" /> +</h4> + +<h4>Old Man of the Mountain</h4> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h4><a name="Title_Page" id="Title_Page"></a><!-- Image2 --> + +<img src="images/image2.png" height="650" width="429" +alt="FAMOUS STORIES Every Child Should Know" /> +</h4> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h1>FAMOUS STORIES</h1> + +<h2>Every Child Should Know</h2> + +<h5>EDITED BY</h5> + +<h3>Hamilton Wright Mabie</h3> + +<h4>THE WHAT-EVERY-CHILD-SHOULD-KNOW-LIBRARY</h4> +<p> </p> + + +<h5><i>Published by</i><br /> + +DOUBLEDAY, DORAN & CO., INC., <i>for</i><br /> + +THE PARENTS' INSTITUTE, INC.<br /> + +<i>Publishers of "The Parents' Magazine"</i><br /> + +9 EAST 40th STREET, NEW YORK</h5> + +<p> </p> + + +<h6> +COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY.<br /> +PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES AT THE<br /> +COUNTRY LIFE PRESS. GARDEN CITY. N.Y.<br /> +</h6> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="ACKNOWLEDGMENTS" id="ACKNOWLEDGMENTS">ACKNOWLEDGMENTS</a></h2> + + +<p>The stories of "The Great Stone Face" and "The Snow Image" by +Nathaniel Hawthorne, are used in this volume by permission of Messrs. +Houghton, Mifflin & Company. Messrs. Little, Brown & Company have +granted permission for the republication of "The Man Without a +Country" by Edward Everett Hale.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</a></h2> + + +<p>The group of stories brought together in this volume differ from +legends because they have, with one exception, no core of fact at the +centre, from myths because they make no attempt to personify or +explain the forces or processes of nature, from fairy stories because +they do not often bring on to the stage actors of a different nature +from ours. They give full play to the fancy as in "A Child's Dream of +a Star," "The King of the Golden River," "Undine," and "The Snow +Image"; but they are not poetic records of the facts of life, attempts +to shape those facts "to meet the needs of the imagination, the +cravings of the heart." In the Introduction to the book of Fairy Tales +in this series, those familiar and much loved stories which have been +repeated to children for unnumbered generations and will be repeated +to the end of time, are described as "records of the free and joyful +play of the imagination, opening doors through hard conditions to the +spirit, which craves power, freedom, happiness; righting wrongs, and +redressing injuries; defeating base designs; rewarding patience and +virtue; crowning true love with happiness; placing the powers of +darkness under the control of man and making their ministers his +servants." The stories which make up this volume are closer to +experience and come, for the most part, nearer to the every-day +happenings of life.</p> + +<p>A generation ago, when the noble activities of science and its +inspiring discoveries were taking possession of the minds of men and +revealing possibilities of power of which they had not dreamed, the +prediction was freely made that poetry and fiction had had their day, +and that henceforth men would be educated upon facts and get their +inspirations from what are called real things. So engrossing and so +marvellous were the results of investigation, the achievements of +experiment, that it seemed to many as if the older literature of +imagination and fancy had served its purpose as completely as alchemy, +astrology, or chain armour.</p> + +<p>The prophecies of those fruitful years of research did not tell half +the story of the wonderful things that were to be; the uses of +electricity which are within easy reach for the most homely and +practical purposes are as mysterious and magical as the dreams of the +magicians. We are served by invisible ministers who are more powerful +than the genii and more nimble than Puck. There has been a girdle +around the world for many years; but there is good reason to believe +that the time will come when news will go round the globe on waves of +air. If we were not accustomed to ordering breakfast miles away from +the grocer and the poulterer, we should be overcome with amazement +every time we took up the telephone transmitter. Absolutely pure tones +are now being made by the use of dynamos and will soon be sent into +homes lying miles distant from the power house, so to speak, so that +very sweet music is being played by arc lights.</p> + +<p>The anticipations of scientific men, so far as the uses of force are +concerned, have been surpassed by the wonderful discoveries and +applications of the past few years; but poetry and romance are not +dead; on the contrary, they are more alive in the sense of awakening a +wider interest than ever before in the history of writing. During the +years which have been more fruitful in works of mechanical genius or +dynamic energy, novels have been more widely distributed and more +eagerly read than at any previous period. The poetry of the time, in +the degree in which it has been fresh and vital, has been treated by +newspapers as matter of universal interest.</p> + +<p>Men are born story-readers; if their interest subsides for the moment, +or is absorbed by other forms of expression, it reasserts itself in +due time and demands the old enchantment that has woven its spell over +every generation since men and women reached an early stage of +development. Barbarians and even savages share with the most highly +civilised peoples this passion for fiction.</p> + +<p>Men cannot live on the bare, literal fact any more than they can live +on bread alone; there is something in every man to feed besides his +body. He has been told many times by men of great disinterestedness +and ability that he must believe only that which he clearly knows and +understands, and that he must concern himself with those matters only +which he can thoroughly comprehend. He must live, in other words, by +the rule of common sense; meaning by that oft-used phrase, clear sight +and practical dealing with actual things and conditions. It would +greatly simplify life if this course could be followed, but it would +simplify it by rejecting those things which the finest spirits among +men and women have loved most and believed in with joyful and fruitful +devotion. If we could all become literal, matter of fact and entirely +practical, we should take the best possible care of our bodies and let +our souls starve. This, however, the soul absolutely refuses to do; +when it is ignored it rebels and shivers the apparently solid order of +common-sense living into fragments. It must have air to breathe, room +to move in, a language to speak, work to do, and an open window +through which it can look on the landscape and the sky. It is as idle +to tell a man to live entirely in and by facts that can be known by +the senses as to tell him to work in a field and not see the +landscape of which the field is a part.</p> + +<p>The love of the story is one of the expressions of the passion of the +soul for a glimpse of an order of life amid the chaos of happenings; +for a setting of life which symbolises the dignity of the actors in +the play; for room in which to let men work out their instincts and +risk their hearts in the great adventures of affection or action or +exploration. Men and women find in stories the opportunities and +experiences which circumstances have denied them; they insist on the +dramatisation of life because they know that certain results +inevitably follow certain actions, and certain deeply interesting +conflicts and tragedies are bound up with certain temperaments and +types of character.</p> + +<p>The fact that many stories are unwholesome, untrue, vulgar or immoral +impeaches the value and dignity of fiction as little as the abuse of +power impeaches the necessity and nobility of government, or the +excess of the glutton the healthfulness and necessity of food. The +imagination must not only be counted as an entirely normal faculty, +but the higher intelligence of the future will recognise its primacy +among the faculties with which men are endowed. Fiction is not only +here to stay, as the phrase runs, but it is one of the great and +enduring forms of literature.</p> + +<p>The question is not, therefore, whether or not children shall read +stories; that question was answered when they were sent into the world +in the human form and with the human constitution: the only open +question is "what stories shall they read?" That many children read +too many stories is beyond question; their excessive devotion to +fiction wastes time and seriously impairs vigour of mind. In these +respects they follow the current which carries a multitude of their +elders to mental inefficiency and waste of power. That they read too +many weak, untruthful, characterless stories is also beyond question; +and in this respect also they are like their elders. They need food, +but in no intelligent household do they select and provide it; they +are given what they like if it is wholesome; if not, they are given +something different and better. No sane mother allows her child to +live on the food it likes if that food is unwholesome; but this is +precisely what many mothers and fathers do in the matter of feeding +the imagination. The body is scrupulously cared for and the mind is +left to care for itself!</p> + +<p>Children ought to have stories at hand precisely as they ought to have +food, toys, games, playgrounds, because stories meet one of the normal +needs of their natures. But these stories, like the food given to the +body, ought to be intelligently selected, not only for their quality +but for their adaptation. There are many good books which ought not to +be in the hands of children because children have not had the +experience which interprets them; they will either fail to understand, +or if they understand, they will suffer a sudden forcing of growth in +the knowledge of life which is always unwholesome.</p> + +<p>Only stories which are sound in the views of life they present ought +to be within the reach of children; these stories ought to be well +constructed and well written; they ought to be largely objective +stories; they ought not to be introspective, morbid or abnormal in any +way. Goody-good and professionally "pious" stories, sentimental or +unreal stories, ought to be rigorously excluded. A great deal of +fiction specially written for children ought to be left severely +alone; it is cheap, shallow and stamped with unreality from cover to +cover. It is as unwise to feed the minds of children exclusively on +books specially prepared for their particular age as to shape the +talk at breakfast or dinner specially for their stage of development; +few opportunities for education are more valuable for a child than +hearing the talk of its elders about the topics of the time. There are +many wholesome and entertaining stories in the vast mass of fiction +addressed to younger readers; but this literature of a period ought +never to exclude the literature of all periods.</p> + +<p>The stories collected in this volume have been selected from many +sources, because in the judgment of the editor, they are sound pieces +of writing, wholesome in tone, varied in interest and style, and +interesting. It is his hope that they will not only furnish good +reading, but that they will suggest the kind of reading in this field +that should be within the reach of children.</p> + +<p class="center"> +HAMILTON WRIGHT MABIE +</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="FAMOUS_STORIES" id="FAMOUS_STORIES">FAMOUS STORIES</a></h2> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + +<p> +CHAPTER PAGE<br /> +<br /> + +<a href="#Illustration_Old_Man_of_the_Mountain"><b>Illustration: Old Man of the Mountain</b></a><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#ACKNOWLEDGMENTS"><b>ACKNOWLEDGMENTS</b></a><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#INTRODUCTION"><b>INTRODUCTION</b></a><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#I"><b>I. A Child's Dream of a Star</b> 3 </a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By CHARLES DICKENS</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#II"><b>II. The King of the Golden River or, The Black Brothers</b> 8</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By JOHN RUSKIN</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#III"><b>III. The Snow Image: A Childish Miracle</b> 37</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#IV"><b>IV. Undine</b> 57</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By FRIEDRICH, BARON DE LA MOTTE FOUQUÉ</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#V"><b>V. The Story of Ruth</b> 140</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">FROM THE BOOK OF RUTH</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#VI"><b>VI. The Great Stone Face</b> 148</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#VII"><b>VII. The Diverting History of John Gilpin</b> 172</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By WILLIAM COWPER</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#VIII"><b>VIII. The Man Without a Country</b> 182</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By EDWARD EVERETT HALE</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#IX"><b>IX. The Nürnberg Stove</b> 212</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By LOUISE DE LA RAMÉE ("Ouida")</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#X"><b>X. Rab and His Friends</b> 271</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By JOHN BROWN, M.D.</span><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#XI"><b>XI. Peter Rugg, the Missing Man</b> 288</a><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">By WILLIAM AUSTIN</span><br /> +</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h1>STORIES EVERY CHILD SHOULD KNOW</h1> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="I" id="I">I</a></h2> + +<h2>A CHILD'S DREAM OF A STAR</h2> + + +<p>There was once a child, and he strolled about a good deal, and thought +of a number of things. He had a sister, who was a child too, and his +constant companion. These two used to wonder all day long. They +wondered at the beauty of the flowers; they wondered at the height and +blueness of the sky; they wondered at the depth of the bright water; +they wondered at the goodness and the power of God who made the lovely +world.</p> + +<p>They used to say to one another, sometimes, supposing all the children +upon earth were to die, would the flowers, and the water, and the sky +be sorry? They believed they would be sorry. For, said they, the buds +are the children of the flowers, and the little playful streams that +gambol down the hill-sides are the children of the water; and the +smallest bright specks playing at hide and seek in the sky all night, +must surely be the children of the stars; and they would all be +grieved to see their playmates, the children of men, no more.</p> + +<p>There was one clear shining star that used to come out in the sky +before the rest, near the church spire, above the graves. It was +larger and more beautiful, they thought, than all the others, and +every night they watched for it, standing hand in hand at a window. +Whoever saw it first cried out, "I see the star!" And often they cried +out both together, knowing so well when it would rise, and where. So +they grew to be such friends with it, that, before lying down in their +beds, they always looked out once again, to bid it good-night; and +when they were turning round to sleep, they used to say, "God bless +the star!"</p> + +<p>But while she was still very young, oh very, very young, the sister +drooped, and came to be so weak that she could no longer stand in the +window at night; and then the child looked sadly out by himself, and +when he saw the star, turned round and said to the patient pale face +on the bed, "I see the star!" and then a smile would come upon the +face, and a little weak voice used to say, "God bless my brother and +the star!"</p> + +<p>And so the time came all too soon! when the child looked out alone, +and when there was no face on the bed; and when there was a little +grave among the graves, not there before; and when the star made long +rays down toward him, as he saw it through his tears.</p> + +<p>Now, these rays were so bright, and they seemed to make such a shining +way from earth to Heaven, that when the child went to his solitary +bed, he dreamed about the star; and dreamed that, lying where he was, +he saw a train of people taken up that sparkling road by angels. And +the star, opening, showed him a great world of light, where many more +such angels waited to receive them.</p> + +<p>All these angels, who were waiting, turned their beaming eyes upon the +people who were carried up into the star; and some came out from the +long rows in which they stood, and fell upon the people's necks, and +kissed them tenderly, and went away with them down avenues of light, +and were so happy in their company, that lying in his bed he wept for +joy.</p> + +<p>But, there were many angels who did not go with them, and among them +one he knew. The patient face that once had lain upon the bed was +glorified and radiant, but his heart found out his sister among all +the host.</p> + +<p>His sister's angel lingered near the entrance of the star, and said to +the leader among those who had brought the people thither:</p> + +<p>"Is my brother come?"</p> + +<p>And he said "No."</p> + +<p>She was turning hopefully away, when the child stretched out his arms, +and cried, "O, sister, I am here! Take me!" and then she turned her +beaming eyes upon him, and it was night; and the star was shining into +the room, making long rays down towards him as he saw it through his +tears.</p> + +<p>From that hour forth, the child looked out upon the star as on the +home he was to go to, when his time should come; and he thought that +he did not belong to the earth alone, but to the star too, because of +his sister's angel gone before.</p> + +<p>There was a baby born to be a brother to the child; and while he was +so little that he never yet had spoken word he stretched his tiny form +out on his bed, and died.</p> + +<p>Again the child dreamed of the open star, and of the company of +angels, and the train of people, and the rows of angels with their +beaming eyes all turned upon those people's faces.</p> + +<p>Said his sister's angel to the leader:</p> + +<p>"Is my brother come?"</p> + +<p>And he said "Not that one, but another."</p> + +<p>As the child beheld his brother's angel in her arms, he cried, "O, +sister, I am here! Take me!" And she turned and smiled upon him, and +the star was shining.</p> + +<p>He grew to be a young man, and was busy at his books when an old +servant came to him and said:</p> + +<p>"Thy mother is no more. I bring her blessing on her darling son!"</p> + +<p>Again at night he saw the star, and all that former company. Said his +sister's angel to the leader:</p> + +<p>"Is my brother come?"</p> + +<p>And he said, "Thy mother!"</p> + +<p>A mighty cry of joy went forth through all the star, because the +mother was reunited to her two children. And he stretched out his arms +and cried, "O, mother, sister, and brother, I am here! Take me!" And +they answered him, "Not yet," and the star was shining.</p> + +<p>He grew to be a man, whose hair was turning gray, and he was sitting +in his chair by the fireside, heavy with grief, and with his face +bedewed with tears, when the star opened once again.</p> + +<p>Said his sister's angel to the leader: "Is my brother come?"</p> + +<p>And he said, "Nay, but his maiden daughter."</p> + +<p>And the man who had been the child saw his daughter, newly lost to +him, a celestial creature among those three, and he said, "My +daughter's head is on my sister's bosom, and her arm is around my +mother's neck, and at her feet there is the baby of old time, and I +can bear the parting from her, God be praised!"</p> + +<p>And the star was shining.</p> + +<p>Thus the child came to be an old man, and his once smooth face was +wrinkled, and his steps were slow and feeble, and his back was bent. +And one night as he lay upon his bed, his children standing round, he +cried, as he had cried so long ago:</p> + +<p>"I see the star!"</p> + +<p>They whispered one to another, "He is dying."</p> + +<p>And he said, "I am. My age is falling from me like a garment, and I +move towards the star as a child. And O, my Father, now I thank Thee +that it has so often opened, to receive those dear ones who await me!"</p> + +<p>And the star was shining, and it shines upon his grave.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="II" id="II">II</a></h2> + +<h2>THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER; OR,<br /> + THE BLACK BROTHERS</h2> + + +<h4>I.—HOW THE AGRICULTURAL SYSTEM OF THE BLACK BROTHERS WAS INTERFERED +WITH BY SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE</h4> + +<p>In a secluded and mountainous part of Stiria there was, in old time, a +valley of the most surprising and luxuriant fertility. It was +surrounded, on all sides, by steep and rocky mountains, rising into +peaks, which were always covered with snow, and from which a number of +torrents descended in constant cataracts. One of these fell westward, +over the face of a crag so high, that, when the sun had set to +everything else, and all below was darkness, his beams still shone +full upon this waterfall, so that it looked like a shower of gold. It +was, therefore, called by the people of the neighbourhood, the Golden +River. It was strange that none of these streams fell into the valley +itself. They all descended on the other side of the mountains, and +wound away through broad plains and by populous cities. But the clouds +were drawn so constantly to the snowy hills, and rested so softly in +the circular hollow, that in time of drought and heat, when all the +country round was burnt up, there was still rain in the little valley; +and its crops were so heavy, and its hay so high, and its apples so +red, and its grapes so blue, and its wine so rich, and its honey so +sweet that it was a marvel to everyone who beheld it, and was +commonly called the Treasure Valley.</p> + +<p>The whole of this little valley belonged to three brothers called +Schwartz, Hans, and Gluck. Schwartz and Hans, the two elder brothers, +were very ugly men, with overhanging eyebrows and small, dull eyes, +which were always half shut, so that you couldn't see into <i>them</i>, and +always fancied they saw very far into <i>you</i>. They lived by farming the +Treasure Valley, and very good farmers they were. They killed +everything that did not pay for its eating. They shot the blackbirds, +because they pecked the fruit; and killed the hedgehogs, lest they +should suck the cows; they poisoned the crickets for eating the crumbs +in the kitchen; and smothered the cicadas, which used to sing all +summer in the lime-trees. They worked their servants without any +wages, till they would not work any more, and then quarrelled with +them, and turned them out of doors without paying them. It would have +been very odd, if with such a farm, and such a system of farming, they +hadn't got very rich; and very rich they <i>did</i> get. They generally +contrived to keep their corn by them till it was very dear, and then +sell it for twice its value; they had heaps of gold lying about on +their floors, yet it was never known that they had given so much as a +penny or a crust in charity; they never went to mass; grumbled +perpetually at paying tithes; and were, in a word, of so cruel and +grinding a temper, as to receive from all those with whom they had any +dealings the nickname of the "Black Brothers."</p> + +<p>The youngest brother, Gluck, was as completely opposed, in both +appearance and character, to his seniors as could possibly be imagined +or desired. He was not above twelve years old, fair, blue-eyed, and +kind in temper to every living thing. He did not, of course, agree +particularly well with his brothers, or, rather, they did not agree +with <i>him</i>. He was usually appointed to the honourable office of +turnspit, when there was anything to roast, which was not often; for, +to do the brothers justice, they were hardly less sparing upon +themselves than upon other people. At other times he used to clean the +shoes, floors, and sometimes the plates, occasionally getting what was +left on them, by way of encouragement, and a wholesome quantity of dry +blows, by way of education.</p> + +<p>Things went on in this manner for a long time. At last came a very wet +summer, and everything went wrong in the country around. The hay had +hardly been got in, when the hay-stacks were floated bodily down to +the sea by an inundation; the vines were cut to pieces with the hail; +the corn was all killed by a black blight; only in the Treasure +Valley, as usual, all was safe. As it had rain when there was rain +nowhere else, so it had sun when there was sun nowhere else. Everybody +came to buy corn at the farm, and went away pouring maledictions on +the Black Brothers. They asked what they liked, and got it, except +from the poor, who could only beg, and several of whom were starved at +their very door, without the slightest regard or notice.</p> + +<p>It was drawing towards winter, and very cold weather, when one day the +two elder brothers had gone out, with their usual warning to little +Gluck, who was left to mind the roast, that he was to let nobody in, +and give nothing out. Gluck sat down quite close to the fire, for it +was raining very hard, and the kitchen walls were by no means dry or +comfortable-looking. He turned and turned, and the roast got nice and +brown. "What a pity," thought Gluck, "my brothers never ask anybody to +dinner. I'm sure, when they've got such a nice piece of mutton as +this, and nobody else has got so much as a piece of dry bread, it +would do their hearts good to have somebody to eat it with them."</p> + +<p>Just as he spoke there came a double knock at the house door, yet +heavy and dull, as though the knocker had been tied up—more like a +puff than a knock.</p> + +<p>"It must be the wind," said Gluck; "nobody else would venture to knock +double knocks at our door."</p> + +<p>No; it wasn't the wind: there it came again very hard, and what was +particularly astounding, the knocker seemed to be in a hurry, and not +to be in the least afraid of the consequences. Gluck went to the +window, opened it, and put his head out to see who it was.</p> + +<p>It was the most extraordinary looking little gentleman he had ever +seen in his life. He had a very large nose, slightly brass-coloured; +his cheeks were very round, and very red, and might have warranted a +supposition that he had been blowing a refractory fire for the last +eight and forty hours; his eyes twinkled merrily through long silky +eyelashes, his moustaches curled twice round like a corkscrew on each +side of his mouth, and his hair, of a curious mixed pepper-and-salt +colour, descended far over his shoulders. He was about four-feet-six +in height, and wore a conical pointed cap of nearly the same altitude, +decorated with a black feather some three feet long. His doublet was +prolonged behind into something resembling a violent exaggeration of +what is now termed a "swallow-tail," but was much obscured by the +swelling folds of an enormous black, glossy-looking cloak, which must +have been very much too long in calm weather, as the wind, whistling +round the old house, carried it clear out from the wearer's shoulders +to about four times his own length.</p> + +<p>Gluck was so perfectly paralysed by the singular appearance of his +visitor that he remained fixed without uttering a word, until the old +gentleman, having performed another, and a more energetic concerto on +the knocker, turned round to look after his fly-away cloak. In so +doing he caught sight of Gluck's little yellow head jammed in the +window, with its mouth and eyes very wide open indeed.</p> + +<p>"Hollo!" said the little gentleman, "that's not the way to answer the +door. I'm wet, let me in."</p> + +<p>To do the little gentleman justice, he <i>was</i> wet. His feather hung +down between his legs like a beaten puppy's tail, dripping like an +umbrella; and from the ends of his moustaches the water was running +into his waistcoat pockets, and out again like a mill stream.</p> + +<p>"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck, "I'm very sorry, but I really can't."</p> + +<p>"Can't what?" said the old gentleman.</p> + +<p>"I can't let you in, sir—I can't indeed; my brothers would beat me to +death, sir, if I thought of such a thing. What do you want, sir?"</p> + +<p>"Want?" said the old gentleman, petulantly, "I want fire, and shelter; +and there's your great fire there blazing, crackling, and dancing on +the walls, with nobody to feel it Let me in, I say; I only want to +warm myself."</p> + +<p>Gluck had had his head, by this time, so long out of the window that +he began to feel it was really unpleasantly cold, and when he turned, +and saw the beautiful fire rustling and roaring, and throwing long +bright tongues up the chimney, as if it were licking its chops at the +savory smell of the leg of mutton, his heart melted within him that it +should be burning away for nothing. "He does look <i>very</i> wet," said +little Gluck; "I'll just let him in for a quarter of an hour." Round +he went to the door, and opened it; and as the little gentleman walked +in, there came a gust of wind through the house, that made the old +chimneys totter.</p> + +<p>"That's a good boy," said the little gentleman. "Never mind your +brothers. I'll talk to them."</p> + +<p>"Pray, sir, don't do any such thing," said Gluck. "I can't let you +stay till they come; they'd be the death of me."</p> + +<p>"Dear me," said the old gentleman, "I'm very sorry to hear that. How +long may I stay?"</p> + +<p>"Only till the mutton's done, sir," replied Gluck, "and it's very +brown."</p> + +<p>Then the old gentleman walked into the kitchen, and sat himself down +on the hob, with the top of his cap accommodated up the chimney, for +it was a great deal too high for the roof.</p> + +<p>"You'll soon dry there, sir," said Gluck, and sat down again to turn +the mutton. But the old gentleman did <i>not</i> dry there, but went on +drip, drip, dripping among the cinders, and the fire fizzed, and +sputtered, and began to look very black, and uncomfortable: never was +such a cloak; every fold in it ran like a gutter.</p> + +<p>"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck at length, after watching the water +spreading in long, quicksilver-like streams over the floor for a +quarter of an hour; "mayn't I take your cloak?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you," said the old gentleman.</p> + +<p>"Your cap, sir?"</p> + +<p>"I am all right, thank you," said the old gentleman rather gruffly.</p> + +<p>"But—sir—I'm very sorry," said Gluck, hesitatingly; "but—really, +sir—you're—putting the fire out."</p> + +<p>"It'll take longer to do the mutton, then," replied his visitor dryly.</p> + +<p>Gluck was very much puzzled by the behaviour of his guest, it was such +a strange mixture of coolness and humility. He turned away at the +string meditatively for another five minutes.</p> + +<p>"That mutton looks very nice," said the old gentleman at length. +"Can't you give me a little bit?"</p> + +<p>"Impossible, sir," said Gluck.</p> + +<p>"I'm very hungry," continued the old gentleman. "I've had nothing to +eat yesterday, nor to-day. They surely couldn't miss a bit from the +knuckle!"</p> + +<p>He spoke in so very melancholy a tone, that it quite melted Gluck's +heart. "They promised me one slice to-day, sir," said he; "I can give +you that, but not a bit more."</p> + +<p>"That's a good boy," said the old gentleman again.</p> + +<p>Then Gluck warmed a plate and sharpened a knife. "I don't care if I do +get beaten for it," thought he. Just as he had cut a large slice out +of the mutton there came a tremendous rap at the door. The old +gentleman jumped off the hob, as if it had suddenly become +inconveniently warm. Gluck fitted the slice into the mutton again, +with desperate efforts at exactitude, and ran to open the door.</p> + +<p>"What did you keep us waiting in the rain for?" said Schwartz, as he +walked in, throwing his umbrella in Gluck's face. "Ay! what for, +indeed, you little vagabond?" said Hans, administering an educational +box on the ear, as he followed his brother into the kitchen.</p> + +<p>"Bless my soul!" said Schwartz when he opened the door.</p> + +<p>"Amen," said the little gentleman, who had taken his cap off, and was +standing in the middle of the kitchen, bowing with the utmost possible +velocity.</p> + +<p>"Who's that?" said Schwartz, catching up a rolling-pin, and turning to +Gluck with a fierce frown.</p> + +<p>"I don't know, indeed, brother," said Gluck in great terror.</p> + +<p>"How did he get in?" roared Schwartz.</p> + +<p>"My dear brother," said Gluck, deprecatingly, "he was so <i>very</i> wet!"</p> + +<p>The rolling-pin was descending on Gluck's head; but at the instant, +the old gentleman interposed his conical cap, on which it crashed with +a shock that shook the water out of it all over the room. What was +very odd, the rolling-pin no sooner touched the cap than it flew out +of Schwartz's hand, spinning like a straw in a high wind, and fell +into the corner at the further end of the room.</p> + +<p>"Who are you, sir?" demanded Schwartz, turning upon him.</p> + +<p>"What's your business?" snarled Hans.</p> + +<p>"I'm a poor old man, sir," the little gentleman began very modestly, +"and I saw your fire through the window, and begged shelter for a +quarter of an hour."</p> + +<p>"Have the goodness to walk out again, then," said Schwartz. "We've +quite enough water in our kitchen, without making it a drying-house."</p> + +<p>"It is a cold day to turn an old man out in, sir; look at my gray +hairs." They hung down to his shoulders, as I told you before.</p> + +<p>"Ay!" said Hans, "there are enough of them to keep you warm. Walk!"</p> + +<p>"I'm very, very hungry, sir; couldn't you spare me a bit of bread +before I go?"</p> + +<p>"Bread indeed!" said Schwartz; "do you suppose we've nothing to do +with our bread but to give it to such red-nosed fellows as you?"</p> + +<p>"Why don't you sell your feather?" said Hans, sneeringly. "Out with +you!"</p> + +<p>"A little bit," said the old gentleman.</p> + +<p>"Be off!" said Schwartz.</p> + +<p>"Pray, gentlemen—"</p> + +<p>"Off, and be hanged!" cried Hans, seizing him by the collar. But he +had no sooner touched the old gentleman's collar, than away he went +after the rolling-pin, spinning round and round, till he fell into the +corner on the top of it. Then Schwartz was very angry, and ran at the +old gentleman to turn him out; but he also had hardly touched him, +when away he went after Hans and the rolling-pin, and hit his head +against the wall as he tumbled into the corner. And so there they lay, +all three.</p> + +<p>Then the old gentleman spun himself round with velocity in the +opposite direction; continued to spin until his long cloak was all +wound neatly about him; clapped his cap on his head, very much on one +side (for it could not stand upright without going through the +ceiling), gave an additional twist to his corkscrew moustaches, and +replied with perfect coolness: "Gentlemen, I wish you a very good +morning. At twelve o'clock to-night I'll call again; after such a +refusal of hospitality as I have just experienced, you will not be +surprised if that visit is the last I ever pay you."</p> + +<p>"If ever I catch you here again," muttered Schwartz, coming half +frightened out of his corner—but, before he could finish his +sentence, the old gentleman had shut the house door behind him with a +great bang: and there drove past the window, at the same instant, a +wreath of ragged cloud, that whirled and rolled away down the valley +in all manner of shapes; turning over and over in the air, and melting +away at last in a gush of rain.</p> + +<p>"A very pretty business, indeed, Mr. Gluck!" said Schwartz. "Dish the +mutton, sir. If ever I catch you at such a trick again—bless me, why, +the mutton's been cut!"</p> + +<p>"You promised me one slice, brother, you know," said Gluck.</p> + +<p>"Oh! and you were cutting it hot, I suppose, and going to catch all +the gravy. It'll be long before I promise you such a thing again. +Leave the room, sir; and have the kindness to wait in the coal cellar +till I call you."</p> + +<p>Gluck left the room melancholy enough. The brothers ate as much mutton +as they could, locked the rest in the cupboard and proceeded to get +very drunk after dinner.</p> + +<p>Such a night as it was! Howling wind, and rushing rain, without +intermission. The brothers had just sense enough left to put up all +the shutters, and double bar the door, before they went to bed. They +usually slept in the same room. As the clock struck twelve, they were +both awakened by a tremendous crash. Their door burst open with a +violence that shook the house from top to bottom.</p> + +<p>"What's that?" cried Schwartz, starting up in his bed.</p> + +<p>"Only I," said the little gentleman.</p> + +<p>The two brothers sat up on their bolster, and stared into the +darkness. The room was full of water, and by a misty moonbeam, which +found its way through a hole in the shutter, they could see in the +midst of it an enormous foam globe, spinning round, and bobbing up and +down like a cork, on which, as on a most luxurious cushion, reclined +the little old gentleman, cap and all. There was plenty of room for it +now, for the roof was off.</p> + +<p>"Sorry to incommode you," said their visitor, ironically. "I'm afraid +your beds are dampish; perhaps you had better go to your brother's +room: I've left the ceiling on, there."</p> + +<p>They required no second admonition, but rushed into Gluck's room, wet +through, and in an agony of terror.</p> + +<p>"You'll find my card on the kitchen table," the old gentleman called +after them. "Remember the <i>last</i> visit."</p> + +<p>"Pray Heaven it may!" said Schwartz, shuddering. And the foam globe +disappeared.</p> + +<p>Dawn came at last and the two brothers looked out of Gluck's little +window in the morning. The Treasure Valley was one mass of ruin and +desolation. The inundation had swept away trees, crops, and cattle, +and left in their stead a waste of red sand and gray mud. The two +brothers crept shivering and horror-struck into the kitchen. The water +had gutted the whole first floor; corn, money, almost every movable +thing, had been swept away and there was left only a small white card +on the kitchen table. On it, in large, breezy, long-legged letters, +were engraved the words: <i>South-West Wind, Esquire</i>.</p> + + +<h4>II.—OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE THREE BROTHERS AFTER THE VISIT OF +SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE; AND HOW LITTLE GLUCK HAD AN INTERVIEW WITH +THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER.</h4> + +<p>Southwest Wind, Esquire, was as good as his word. After the momentous +visit above related, he entered the Treasure Valley no more; and, what +was worse, he had so much influence with his relations, the West Winds +in general, and used it so effectually, that they all adopted a +similar line of conduct. So no rain fell in the valley from one year's +end to another. Though everything remained green and flourishing in +the plains below, the inheritance of the Three Brothers was a desert. +What had once been the richest soil in the kingdom, became a shifting +heap of red sand; and the brothers, unable longer to contend with the +adverse skies, abandoned their valueless patrimony in despair, to seek +some means of gaining a livelihood among the cities and people of the +plains. All their money was gone, and they had nothing left but some +curious, old-fashioned pieces of gold plate, the last remnants of +their ill-gotten wealth.</p> + +<p>"Suppose we turn goldsmiths?" said Schwartz to Hans, as they entered +the large city. "It is a good knave's trade; we can put a great deal +of copper into the gold, without any one's finding it out."</p> + +<p>The thought was agreed to be a very good one; they hired a furnace, +and turned goldsmiths. But two slight circumstances affected their +trade: the first, that people did not approve of the coppered gold; +the second, that the two elder brothers, whenever they had sold +anything, used to leave little Gluck to mind the furnace, and go and +drink out the money in the ale-house next door. So they melted all +their gold, without making money enough to buy more, and were at last +reduced to one large drinking-mug, which an uncle of his had given to +little Gluck, and which he was very fond of, and would not have parted +with for the world; though he never drank anything out of it but milk +and water. The mug was a very odd mug to look at. The handle was +formed of two wreaths of flowing golden hair, so finely spun that it +looked more like silk than metal, and these wreaths descended into, +and mixed with, a beard and whiskers of the same exquisite +workmanship, which surrounded and decorated a very fierce little face, +of the reddest gold imaginable, right in the front of the mug, with a +pair of eyes in it which seemed to command its whole circumference. It +was impossible to drink out of the mug without being subjected to an +intense gaze out of the side of these eyes; and Schwartz positively +averred, that once, after emptying it, full of Rhenish, seventeen +times, he had seen them wink! When it came to the mug's turn to be +made into spoons, it half broke poor little Gluck's heart: but the +brothers only laughed at him, tossed the mug into the melting-pot, and +staggered out to the ale-house: leaving him, as usual, to pour the +gold into bars, when it was all ready.</p> + +<p>When they were gone, Gluck took a farewell look at his old friend in +the melting-pot. The flowing hair was all gone; nothing remained but +the red nose, and the sparkling eyes, which looked more malicious than +ever. "And no wonder," thought Gluck, "after being treated in that +way." He sauntered disconsolately to the window, and sat himself down +to catch the fresh evening air, and escape the hot breath of the +furnace. Now this window commanded a direct view of the range of +mountains, which, as I told before, overhung the Treasure Valley, and +more especially of the peak from which fell the Golden River. It was +just at the close of the day, and when Gluck sat down at the window he +saw the rocks of the mountain tops, all crimson and purple with the +sunset; and there were bright tongues of fiery cloud burning and +quivering about them; and the river, brighter than all, fell, in a +waving column of pure gold, from precipice to precipice, with the +double arch of a broad purple rainbow stretched across it, flushing +and fading alternately in the wreaths of spray.</p> + +<p>"Ah!" said Gluck aloud, after he had looked at it for a while, "if +that river were really all gold, what a nice thing it would be."</p> + +<p>"No it wouldn't, Gluck," said a clear, metallic voice close at his +ear.</p> + +<p>"Bless me! what's that?" exclaimed Gluck, jumping up. There was nobody +there. He looked round the room, and under the table, and a great many +times behind him, but there was certainly nobody there, and he sat +down again at the window. This time he didn't speak, but he couldn't +help thinking again that it would be very convenient if the river were +really all gold.</p> + +<p>"Not at all, my boy," said the same voice, louder than before.</p> + +<p>"Bless me!" said Gluck again; "what <i>is</i> that?" He looked again into +all the corners and cupboards, and then began turning round, and +round, as fast as he could in the middle of the room, thinking there +was somebody behind him, when the same voice struck again on his ear. +It was singing now very merrily, "Lala-lira-la;" no words, only a soft +running, effervescent melody, something like that of a kettle on the +boil. Gluck looked out of the window. No, it was certainly in the +house. Upstairs, and downstairs. No, it was certainly in that very +room, coming in quicker time, and clearer notes, every moment. +"Lala-lira-la." All at once it struck Gluck that it sounded louder +near the furnace. He ran to the opening, and looked in: yes, he saw +right; it seemed to be coming, not only out of the furnace, but out of +the pot. He uncovered it, and ran back in a great fright, for the pot +was certainly singing! He stood in the farthest corner of the room, +with his hands up, and his mouth open, for a minute or two, when the +singing stopped, and the voice became clear and pronunciative.</p> + +<p>"Hollo!" said the voice.</p> + +<p>Gluck made no answer.</p> + +<p>"Hollo! Gluck, my boy," said the pot again.</p> + +<p>Gluck summoned all his energies, walked straight up to the crucible, +drew it out of the furnace, and looked in. The gold was all melted, +and its surface as smooth and polished as a river; but instead of +reflecting little Gluck's head, as he looked in, he saw meeting his +glance from beneath the gold the red nose and sharp eyes of his old +friend of the mug, a thousand times redder and sharper than ever he +had seen them in his life.</p> + +<p>"Come, Gluck, my boy," said the voice out of the pot again, "I'm all +right; pour me out."</p> + +<p>But Gluck was too much astonished to do anything of the kind.</p> + +<p>"Pour me out, I say," said the voice rather gruffly.</p> + +<p>Still Gluck couldn't move.</p> + +<p>"<i>Will</i> you pour me out?" said the voice passionately. "I'm too hot."</p> + +<p>By a violent effort, Gluck recovered the use of his limbs, took hold +of the crucible, and sloped it so as to pour out the gold. But instead +of a liquid stream, there came out, first, a pair of pretty little +yellow legs, then some coat tails, then a pair of arms stuck akimbo, +and, finally, the well-known head of his friend the mug; all which +articles, uniting as they rolled out, stood up energetically on the +floor, in the shape of a little golden dwarf, about a foot and a half +high.</p> + +<p>"That's right!" said the dwarf, stretching out first his legs, and +then his arms, and then shaking his head up and down, and as far round +as it would go, for five minutes without stopping; apparently with the +view of ascertaining if he were quite correctly put together, while +Gluck stood contemplating him in speechless amazement. He was dressed +in a slashed doublet of spun gold, so fine in its texture, that the +prismatic colours gleamed over it, as if on a surface of +mother-of-pearl; and, over this brilliant doublet, his hair and beard +fell full halfway to the ground, in waving curls, so exquisitely +delicate that Gluck could hardly tell where they ended; they seemed to +melt into air. The features of the face, however, were by no means +finished with the same delicacy; they were rather coarse, slightly +inclining to coppery in complexion, and indicative, in expression, of +a very pertinacious and intractable disposition in their small +proprietor. When the dwarf had finished his self-examination, he +turned his small eyes full on Gluck, and stared at him deliberately +for a minute or two. "No, it wouldn't, Gluck, my boy," said the little +man.</p> + +<p>This was certainly rather an abrupt and unconnected mode of commencing +conversation. It might indeed be supposed to refer to the course of +Gluck's thoughts, which had first produced the dwarf's observations +out of the pot; but whatever it referred to, Gluck had no inclination +to dispute the dictum.</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't it, sir?" said Gluck, very mildly and submissively indeed.</p> + +<p>"No," said the dwarf, conclusively. "No, it wouldn't." And with that, +the dwarf pulled his cap hard over his brows, and took two turns, of +three feet long, up and down the room, lifting his legs up very high, +and setting them down very hard. This pause gave time for Gluck to +collect his thoughts a little, and, seeing no great reason to view his +diminutive visitor with dread, and feeling his curiosity overcome his +amazement, he ventured on a question of peculiar delicacy.</p> + +<p>"Pray, sir," said Gluck, rather hesitatingly, "were you my mug?"</p> + +<p>On which the little man turned sharp round, walked straight up to +Gluck, and drew himself up to his full height. "I," said the little +man, "am the King of the Golden River." Whereupon he turned about +again, and took two more turns, some six feet long, in order to allow +time for the consternation which this announcement produced in his +auditor to evaporate. After which, he again walked up to Gluck and +stood still, as if expecting some comment on his communication.</p> + +<p>Gluck determined to say something at all events. "I hope your Majesty +is very well," said Gluck.</p> + +<p>"Listen!" said the little man, deigning no reply to this polite +inquiry. "I am the King of what you mortals call the Golden River. The +shape you saw me in was owing to the malice of a stronger king, from +whose enchantments you have this instant freed me. What I have seen of +you, and your conduct to your wicked brothers, renders me willing to +serve you; therefore, attend to what I tell you. Whoever shall climb +to the top of that mountain from which you see the Golden River +issue, and shall cast into the stream at its source three drops of +holy water, for him, and for him only, the river shall turn to gold. +But no one failing in his first, can succeed in a second attempt; and +if anyone shall cast unholy water into the river, it will overwhelm +him, and he will become a black stone." So saying, the King of the +Golden River turned away and deliberately walked into the centre of +the hottest flame of the furnace. His figure became red, white, +transparent, dazzling—a blaze of intense light—rose, trembled, and +disappeared. The King of the Golden River had evaporated.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried poor Gluck, running to look up the chimney after him; "oh +dear, dear, dear me! My mug! my mug! my mug!"</p> + + +<h4>III.—HOW MR. HANS SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN</h4> + +<p>The King of the Golden River had hardly made the extraordinary exit +related in the last chapter, before Hans and Schwartz came roaring +into the house, very savagely drunk. The discovery of the total loss +of their last piece of plate had the effect of sobering them just +enough to enable them to stand over Gluck, beating him very steadily +for a quarter of an hour; at the expiration of which period they +dropped into a couple of chairs, and requested to know what he had to +say for himself. Gluck told them his story, of which, of course, they +did not believe a word. They beat him again, till their arms were +tired, and staggered to bed. In the morning, however, the steadiness +with which he adhered to his story obtained him some degree of +credence; the immediate consequence of which was, that the two +brothers, after wrangling a long time on the knotty question, which +of them should try his fortune first, drew their swords and began +fighting. The noise of the fray alarmed the neighbours who, finding +they could not pacify the combatants, sent for the constable.</p> + +<p>Hans, on hearing this, contrived to escape, and hid himself; but +Schwartz was taken before the magistrate, fined for breaking the +peace, and, having drunk out his last penny the evening before, was +thrown into prison till he should pay.</p> + +<p>When Hans heard this, he was much delighted, and determined to set out +immediately for the Golden River. How to get the holy water was the +question. He went to the priest, but the priest could not give any +holy water to so abandoned a character. So Hans went to vespers in the +evening for the first time in his life, and, under pretence of +crossing himself, stole a cupful and returned home in triumph.</p> + +<p>Next morning he got up before the sun rose, put the holy water into a +strong flask, and two bottles of wine and some meat in a basket, slung +them over his back, took his alpine staff in his hand, and set off for +the mountains.</p> + +<p>On his way out of the town he had to pass the prison, and as he looked +in at the windows, whom should he see but Schwartz himself peeping out +of the bars, and looking very disconsolate.</p> + +<p>"Good morning, brother," said Hans; "have you any message for the King +of the Golden River?"</p> + +<p>Schwartz gnashed his teeth with rage, and shook the bars with all his +strength; but Hans only laughed at him, and advising him to make +himself comfortable till he came back again, shouldered his basket, +shook the bottle of holy water in Schwartz's face till it frothed +again, and marched off in the highest spirits in the world.</p> + +<p>It was, indeed, a morning that might have made anyone happy, even +with no Golden River to seek for. Level lines of dewy mist lay +stretched along the valley, out of which rose the massy +mountains—their lower cliffs in pale gray shadow, hardly +distinguishable from the floating vapour, but gradually ascending till +they caught the sunlight, which ran in sharp touches of ruddy colour +along the angular crags, and pierced, in long level rays, through +their fringes of spear-like pine. Far above, shot up red splintered +masses of castellated rock, jagged and shivered into myriads of +fantastic forms, with here and there a streak of sunlit snow, traced +down their chasms like a line of forked lightning; and, far beyond, +and far above all these, fainter than the morning cloud, but purer and +changeless, slept, in the blue sky, the utmost peaks of the eternal +snow.</p> + +<p>The Golden River, which sprang from one of the lower and snowless +elevations, was now nearly in shadow; all but the uppermost jets of +spray, which rose like slow smoke above the undulating line of the +cataract, and floated away in feeble wreaths upon the morning wind.</p> + +<p>On this object, and on this alone, Hans's eyes and thoughts were +fixed; forgetting the distance he had to traverse, he set off at an +imprudent rate of walking, which greatly exhausted him before he had +scaled the first range of the green and low hills. He was, moreover, +surprised, on surmounting them, to find that a large glacier, of whose +existence, notwithstanding his previous knowledge of the mountains, he +had been absolutely ignorant, lay between him and the source of the +Golden River. He entered on it with the boldness of a practised +mountaineer; yet he thought he had never traversed so strange or so +dangerous a glacier in his life. The ice was excessively slippery, and +out of all its chasms came wild sounds of gushing water; not +monotonous or low; but changeful and loud, rising occasionally into +drifting passages of wild melody, then breaking off into short +melancholy tones, or sudden shrieks, resembling those of human voices +in distress or pain. The ice was broken into thousands of confused +shapes, but none, Hans thought like the ordinary forms of splintered +ice. There seemed a curious <i>expression</i> about all their outlines—a +perpetual resemblance to living features, distorted and scornful. +Myriads of deceitful shadows, and lurid lights, played and floated +about and through the pale-blue pinnacles, dazzling and confusing the +sight of the traveller; while his ears grew dull and his head giddy +with the constant gush and roar of the concealed waters. These painful +circumstances increased upon him as he advanced; the ice crashed and +yawned into fresh chasms at his feet, tottering spires nodded around +him, and fell thundering across his path; and, though he had +repeatedly faced these dangers on the most terrific glaciers, and in +the wildest weather, it was with a new and oppressive feeling of panic +terror that he leaped the last chasm, and flung himself, exhausted and +shuddering, on the firm turf of the mountain.</p> + +<p>He had been compelled to abandon his basket of food, which became a +perilous incumbrance on the glacier, and had now no means of +refreshing himself but by breaking off and eating some of the pieces +of ice. This, however, relieved his thirst; an hour's repose recruited +his hardy frame, and, with the indomitable spirit of avarice, he +resumed his laborious journey.</p> + +<p>His way now lay straight up a ridge of bare red rocks, without a blade +of grass to ease the foot, or a projecting angle to afford an inch of +shade from the south sun. It was past noon, and the rays beat +intensely upon the steep path, while the whole atmosphere was +motionless, and penetrated with heat. Intense thirst was soon added +to the bodily fatigue with which Hans was now afflicted; glance after +glance he cast on the flask of water which hung at his belt. "Three +drops are enough," at last thought he; "I may, at least, cool my lips +with it."</p> + +<p>He opened the flask, and was raising it to his lips, when his eye fell +on an object lying on the rock beside him; he thought it moved. It was +a small dog, apparently in the last agony of death from thirst. Its +tongue was out, its jaws dry, its limbs extended lifelessly, and a +swarm of black ants were crawling about its lips and throat. Its eye +moved to the bottle which Hans held in his hand. He raised it, drank, +spurned the animal with his foot, and passed on. And he did not know +how it was, but he thought that a strange shadow had suddenly come +across the blue sky.</p> + +<p>The path became steeper and more rugged every moment; and the high +hill air, instead of refreshing him, seemed to throw his blood into a +fever. The noise of the hill cataracts sounded like mockery in his +ears; they were all distant, and his thirst increased every moment. +Another hour passed, and he again looked down to the flask at his +side; it was half empty; but there was much more than three drops in +it. He stopped to open it, and again, as he did so, something moved in +the path above him. It was a fair child, stretched nearly lifeless on +the rock, its breast heaving with thirst, its eyes closed, and its +lips parched and burning. Hans eyed it deliberately, drank, and passed +on. And a dark-gray cloud came over the sun, and long, snake-like +shadows crept up along the mountain sides. Hans struggled on. The sun +was sinking, but its descent seemed to bring no coolness; the leaden +weight of the dead air pressed upon his brow and heart, but the goal +was near. He saw the cataract of the Golden River springing from the +hillside, scarcely five hundred feet above him. He paused for a +moment to breathe, and sprang on to complete his task.</p> + +<p>At this instant a faint cry fell on his ear. He turned, and saw a +gray-haired old man extended on the rocks. His eyes were sunk, his +features deadly pale, and gathered into an expression of despair. +"Water!" he stretched his arms to Hans, and cried feebly, "Water! I am +dying."</p> + +<p>"I have none," replied Hans; "thou hast had thy share of life." He +strode over the prostrate body, and darted on. And a flash of blue +lightning rose out of the east, shaped like a sword; it shook thrice +over the whole heaven, and left it dark with one heavy, impenetrable +shade. The sun was setting; it plunged toward the horizon like a +red-hot ball.</p> + +<p>The roar of the Golden River rose on Hans's ear. He stood at the brink +of the chasm through which it ran. Its waves were filled with the red +glory of the sunset: they shook their crests like tongues of fire, and +flashes of bloody light gleamed along their foam. Their sound came +mightier and mightier on his senses; his brain grew giddy with the +prolonged thunder. Shuddering he drew the flask from his girdle, and +hurled it into the centre of the torrent. As he did so, an icy chill +shot through his limbs: he staggered, shrieked, and fell. The waters +closed over his cry. And the moaning of the river rose wildly into the +night, as it gushed over <i>The Black Stone</i>.</p> + + +<h4>IV.—HOW MR. SCHWARTZ SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, +AND HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN</h4> + +<p>Poor little Gluck waited very anxiously alone in the house for Hans's +return. Finding he did not come back, he was terribly frightened, and +went and told Schwartz in the prison all that had happened. Then +Schwartz was very much pleased, and said that Hans must certainly +have been turned into a black stone, and he should have all the gold +to himself. But Gluck was very sorry, and cried all night. When he got +up in the morning there was no bread in the house, nor any money; so +Gluck went and hired himself to another goldsmith, and he worked so +hard, and so neatly, and so long every day, that he soon got money +enough together to pay his brother's fine, and he went and gave it all +to Schwartz, and Schwartz got out of prison. Then Schwartz was quite +pleased, and said he should have some of the gold of the river. But +Gluck only begged he would go and see what had become of Hans.</p> + +<p>Now when Schwartz had heard that Hans had stolen the holy water, he +thought to himself that such a proceeding might not be considered +altogether correct by the King of the Golden River, and determined to +manage matters better. So he took some more of Gluck's money, and went +to a bad priest who gave him some holy water very readily for it. Then +Schwartz was sure it was all quite right. So Schwartz got up early in +the morning before the sun rose, and took some bread and wine in a +basket, and put his holy water in a flask, and set off for the +mountains. Like his brother, he was much surprised at the sight of the +glacier, and had great difficulty in crossing it, even after leaving +his basket behind him. The day was cloudless, but not bright: there +was a heavy purple haze hanging over the sky, and the hills looked +lowering and gloomy. And as Schwartz climbed the steep rock path, the +thirst came upon him, as it had upon his brother, until he lifted his +flask to his lips to drink. Then he saw the fair child lying near him +on the rocks, and it cried to him, and moaned for water.</p> + +<p>"Water, indeed," said Schwartz; "I haven't half enough for myself," +and passed on. And as he went he thought the sunbeams grew more dim, +and he saw a low bank of black cloud rising out of the west; and, when +he had climbed for another hour, the thirst overcame him again, and he +would have drunk. Then he saw the old man lying before him on the +path, and heard him cry out for water. "Water, indeed," said Schwartz; +"I haven't half enough for myself," and on he went.</p> + +<p>Then again the light seemed to fade from before his eyes, and he +looked up, and, behold, a mist, of the colour of blood, had come over +the sun; and the bank of black cloud had risen very high, and its +edges were tossing and tumbling like the waves of an angry sea. And +they cast long shadows, which flickered over Schwartz's path.</p> + +<p>Then Schwartz climbed for another hour, and again his thirst returned; +and as he lifted his flask to his lips, he thought he saw his brother +Hans lying exhausted on the path before him; and, as he gazed, the +figure stretched its arms to him, and cried for water. "Ha, ha," +laughed Schwartz, "are you there? Remember the prison bars, my boy. +Water indeed! Do you suppose I carried it all the way up here for +<i>you</i>?" And he strode over the figure; yet, as he passed, he thought +he saw a strange expression of mockery about its lips. And, when he +had gone a few yards farther, he looked back; but the figure was not +there.</p> + +<p>And a sudden horror came over Schwartz, he knew not why; but the +thirst for gold prevailed over his fear, and he rushed on. And the +bank of black cloud rose to the zenith, and out of it came bursts of +spiry lightning, and waves of darkness seemed to heave and float +between their flashes over the whole heavens. And the sky where the +sun was setting was all level, and like a lake of blood; and a strong +wind came out of that sky, tearing its crimson clouds into fragments, +and scattering them far into the darkness. And when Schwartz stood by +the brink of the Golden River, its waves were black, like thunder +clouds, but their foam was like fire; and the roar of the waters +below, and the thunder above, met, as he cast the flask into the +stream. And, as he did so, the lightning glared into his eyes, and the +earth gave way beneath him, and the waters closed over his cry. And +the moaning of the river rose wildly into the night, as it gushed over +the <i>Two Black Stones</i>.</p> + + +<h4>V.—HOW LITTLE GLUCK SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN; WITH OTHER MATTERS OF INTEREST</h4> + +<p>When Gluck found that Schwartz did not come back he was very sorry, +and did not know what to do. He had no money, and was obliged to go +and hire himself again to the goldsmith, who worked him very hard, and +gave him very little money. So, after a month or two, Gluck grew +tired, and made up his mind to go and try his fortune with the Golden +River. "The little king looked very kind," thought he. "I don't think +he will turn me into a black stone." So he went to the priest, and the +priest gave him some holy water as soon as he asked for it. Then Gluck +took some bread in his basket, and the bottle of water, and set off +very early for the mountains.</p> + +<p>If the glacier had occasioned a great deal of fatigue to his brothers, +it was twenty times worse for him, who was neither so strong nor so +practised on the mountains. He had several very bad falls, lost his +basket and bread, and was very much frightened at the strange noises +under the ice. He lay a long time to rest on the grass, after he had +got over, and began to climb the hill in just the hottest part of the +day. When he had climbed for an hour, he got dreadfully thirsty, and +was going to drink like his brothers, when he saw an old man coming +down the path above him, looking very feeble, and leaning on a staff. +"My son," said the old man, "I am faint with thirst, give me some of +that water." Then Gluck looked at him, and, when he saw that he was +pale and weary, he gave him the water. "Only pray don't drink it all," +said Gluck. But the old man drank a great deal, and gave him back the +bottle two-thirds empty. Then he bade him good speed, and Gluck went +on again merrily. And the path became easier to his feet, and two or +three blades of grass appeared upon it, and some grasshoppers began +singing on the bank beside it; and Gluck thought he had never heard +such merry singing.</p> + +<p>Then he went on for another hour, and the thirst increased on him so +that he thought he should be forced to drink. But, as he raised the +flask, he saw a little child lying panting by the roadside, and it +cried out piteously for water. Then Gluck struggled with himself, and +determined to bear the thirst a little longer; and he put the bottle +to the child's lips, and it drank it all but a few drops. Then it +smiled on him, and got up, and ran down the hill; and Gluck looked +after it till it became as small as a little star, and then turned and +began climbing again. And then there were all kinds of sweet flowers +growing on the rocks, bright green moss, with pale pink starry +flowers, and soft belled gentians, more blue than the sky at its +deepest, and pure white transparent lilies. And crimson and purple +butterflies darted hither and thither, and the sky sent down such pure +light, that Gluck had never felt so happy in his life.</p> + +<p>Yet, when he had climbed for another hour, his thirst became +intolerable again; and, when he looked at his bottle, he saw that +there were only five or six drops left in it, and he could not venture +to drink. And, as he was hanging the flask to his belt again, he saw +a little dog lying on the rocks, gasping for breath—just as Hans had +seen it on the day of his ascent. And Gluck stopped and looked at it +and then at the Golden River, not five hundred yards above him; and he +thought of the dwarf's words, "that no one could succeed, except in +his first attempt"; and he tried to pass the dog, but it whined +piteously, and Gluck stopped again. "Poor beastie!" said Gluck: "it'll +be dead when I come down again, if I don't help it." Then he looked +closer and closer at it, and its eye turned on him so mournfully that +he could not stand it. "Confound the King and his gold too," said +Gluck; and he opened the flask, and poured all the water into the +dog's mouth.</p> + +<p>The dog sprang up and stood on its hind legs. Its tail disappeared, +its ears became long, longer, silky, golden; its nose became very red, +its eyes became very twinkling; in three seconds the dog was gone, and +before Gluck stood his old acquaintance, the King of the Golden River.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said the monarch; "but don't be frightened, it's all +right"; for Gluck showed manifest symptoms of consternation at this +unlooked-for reply to his last observation. "Why didn't you come +before," continued the dwarf, "instead of sending me those rascally +brothers of yours, for me to have the trouble of turning into stones? +Very hard stones they make too."</p> + +<p>"Oh dear me!" said Gluck; "have you really been so cruel?"</p> + +<p>"Cruel!" said the dwarf, "they poured unholy water into my stream; do +you suppose I'm going to allow that?"</p> + +<p>"Why," said Gluck, "I am sure, sir—your Majesty, I mean—they got the +water out of the church font."</p> + +<p>"Very probably," replied the dwarf; "but," and his countenance grew +stern as he spoke, "the water which has been refused to the cry of +the weary and dying is unholy, though it had been blessed by every +saint in heaven; and the water which is found in the vessel of mercy +is holy, though it had been defiled with corpses."</p> + +<p>So saying, the dwarf stooped and plucked a lily that grew at his feet. +On its white leaves there hung three drops of clear dew. And the dwarf +shook them into the flask which Gluck held in his hand. "Cast these +into the river," he said, "and descend on the other side of the +mountains into the Treasure Valley. And so good speed."</p> + +<p>As he spoke, the figure of the dwarf became indistinct. The playing +colours of his robe formed themselves into a prismatic mist of dewy +light; he stood for an instant veiled with them as with the belt of a +broad rainbow. The colours grew faint, the mist rose into the air; the +monarch had evaporated.</p> + +<p>And Gluck climbed to the brink of the Golden River, and its waves were +as clear as crystal, and as brilliant as the sun. And, when he cast +the three drops of dew into the stream, there opened where they fell a +small circular whirlpool, into which the waters descended with a +musical noise.</p> + +<p>Gluck stood watching it for some time, very much disappointed, because +not only the river was not turned into gold, but its waters seemed +much diminished in quantity. Yet he obeyed his friend the dwarf, and +descended the other side of the mountains toward the Treasure Valley; +and, as he went, he thought he heard the noise of water working its +way under the ground. And, when he came in sight of the Treasure +Valley, behold, a river, like the Golden River was springing from a +new cleft of the rocks above it, and was flowing in innumerable +streams among the dry heaps of red sand.</p> + +<p>And as Gluck gazed, fresh grass sprang beside the new streams, and +creeping plants grew, and climbed among this moistening soil. Young +flowers opened suddenly along the river sides, as stars leap out when +twilight is deepening, and thickets of myrtle, and tendrils of vine, +cast lengthening shadows over the valley as they grew. And thus the +Treasure Valley became a garden again, and the inheritance which had +been lost by cruelty was regained by love.</p> + +<p>And Gluck went, and dwelt in the valley, and the poor were never +driven from his door: so that his barns became full of corn, and his +house of treasure. And, for him, the river had, according to the +dwarf's promise, become a River of Gold.</p> + +<p>And, to this day, the inhabitants of the valley point out the place +where the three drops of holy dew were cast into the stream, and trace +the course of the Golden River under the ground, until it emerges in +the Treasure Valley. And at the top of the cataract of the Golden +River are still to be seen two BLACK STONES, round which the waters +howl mournfully every day at sunset, and these stones are still called +by the people of the valley <i>The Black Brothers</i>.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="III" id="III">III</a></h2> + +<h2>THE SNOW-IMAGE: A CHILDISH MIRACLE</h2> + + +<p>One afternoon of a cold winter's day, when the sun shone forth with +chilly brightness, after a long storm, two children asked leave of +their mother to run out and play in the new-fallen snow. The elder +child was a girl, whom, because she was of a tender and modest +disposition, and was thought to be very beautiful, her parents, and +other people who were familiar with her, used to call Violet. But her +brother was known by the style and title of Peony, on account of the +ruddiness of his broad and round little phiz, which made everybody +think of sunshine and great scarlet flowers. The father of these two +children, a certain Mr. Lindsey, it is important to say, was an +excellent but exceedingly matter-of-fact sort of man, a dealer in +hardware, and was sturdily accustomed to take what is called the +common-sense view of all matters that came under his consideration. +With a heart about as tender as other people's, he had a head as hard +and impenetrable, and therefore, perhaps, as empty, as one of the iron +pots which it was a part of his business to sell. The mother's +character, on the other hand, had a strain of poetry in it, a trait of +unworldly beauty—a delicate and dewy flower, as it were, that had +survived out of her imaginative youth, and still kept itself alive +amid the dusty realities of matrimony and motherhood.</p> + +<p>So, Violet and Peony, as I began with saying, besought their mother to +let them run out and play in the new snow; for, though it had looked +so dreary and dismal, drifting downward out of the gray sky, it had a +very cheerful aspect, now that the sun was shining on it. The children +dwelt in a city, and had no wider play-place than a little garden +before the house, divided by a white fence from the street, and with a +pear-tree and two or three plum-trees overshadowing it, and some +rose-bushes just in front of the parlour-windows. The trees and +shrubs, however, were now leafless, and their twigs were enveloped in +the light snow, which thus made a kind of wintry foliage, with here +and there a pendent icicle for the fruit.</p> + +<p>"Yes, Violet—yes, my little Peony," said their kind mother; "you may +go out and play in the new snow."</p> + +<p>Accordingly, the good lady bundled up her darlings in woollen jackets +and wadded sacks, and put comforters round their necks, and a pair of +striped gaiters on each little pair of legs, and worsted mittens on +their hands, and gave them a kiss apiece, by way of a spell to keep +away Jack Frost. Forth sallied the two children, with a +hop-skip-and-jump, that carried them at once into the very heart of a +huge snow-drift, whence Violet emerged like a snow-bunting, while +little Peony floundered out with his round face in full bloom. Then +what a merry time had they! To look at them, frolicking in the wintry +garden, you would have thought that the dark and pitiless storm had +been sent for no other purpose but to provide a new plaything for +Violet and Peony; and that they themselves had been created, as the +snow-birds were, to take delight only in the tempest, and in the white +mantle which it spread over the earth.</p> + +<p>At last, when they had frosted one another all over with handfuls of +snow, Violet, after laughing heartily at little Peony's figure, was +struck with a new idea.</p> + +<p>"You look exactly like a snow-image, Peony," said she, "if your cheeks +were not so red. And that puts me in mind! Let us make an image out +of snow—an image of a little girl—and it shall be our sister, and +shall run about and play with us all winter long. Won't it be nice?"</p> + +<p>"O, yes!" cried Peony, as plainly as he could speak, for he was but a +little boy. "That will be nice! And mamma shall see it!"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Violet; "mamma shall see the new little girl. But she +must not make her come into the warm parlour; for, you know, our +little snow-sister will not love the warmth."</p> + +<p>And forthwith the children began this great business of making a +snow-image that should run about; while their mother, who was sitting +at the window and overheard some of their talk, could not help smiling +at the gravity with which they set about it. They really seemed to +imagine that there would be no difficulty whatever in creating a live +little girl out of the snow. And, to say the truth, if miracles are +ever to be wrought, it will be by putting our hands to the work in +precisely such a simple and undoubting frame of mind as that in which +Violet and Peony now undertook to perform one, without so much as +knowing that it was a miracle. So thought the mother; and thought, +likewise, that the new snow, just fallen from heaven, would be +excellent material to make new beings of, if it were not so very cold. +She gazed at the children a moment longer, delighting to watch their +little figures—the girl, tall for her age, graceful and agile, and so +delicately coloured that she looked like a cheerful thought, more than +a physical reality; while Peony expanded in breadth rather than +height, and rolled along on his short and sturdy legs as substantial +as an elephant, though not quite so big. Then the mother resumed her +work. What it was I forget; but she was either trimming a silken +bonnet for Violet, or darning a pair of stockings for little Peony's +short legs. Again, however, and again, and yet other agains, she could +not help turning her head to the window to see how the children got on +with their snow-image.</p> + +<p>Indeed, it was an exceedingly pleasant sight, those bright little +souls at their task! Moreover, it was really wonderful to observe how +knowingly and skilfully they managed the matter. Violet assumed the +chief direction, and told Peony what to do, while, with her own +delicate fingers, she shaped out all the nicer parts of the +snow-figure. It seemed, in fact, not so much to be made by the +children, as to grow up under their hands, while they were playing and +prattling about it. Their mother was quite surprised at this; and the +longer she looked, the more and more surprised she grew.</p> + +<p>"What remarkable children mine are!" thought she, smiling with a +mother's pride; and, smiling at herself, too, for being so proud of +them. "What other children could have made anything so like a little +girl's figure out of snow at the first trial? Well; but now I must +finish Peony's new frock, for his grandfather is coming to-morrow, and +I want the little fellow to look handsome."</p> + +<p>So she took up the frock, and was soon as busily at work again with +her needle as the two children with their snow-image. But still, as +the needle travelled hither and thither through the seams of the +dress, the mother made her toil light and happy by listening to the +airy voices of Violet and Peony. They kept talking to one another all +the time, their tongues being quite as active as their feet and hands. +Except at intervals, she could not distinctly hear what was said, but +had merely a sweet impression that they were in a most loving mood, +and were enjoying themselves highly, and that the business of making +the snow-image went prosperously on. Now and then, however, when +Violet and Peony happened to raise their voices, the words were as +audible as if they had been spoken in the very parlour, where the +mother sat. O how delightfully those words echoed in her heart, even +though they meant nothing so very wise or wonderful, after all!</p> + +<p>But you must know a mother listens with her heart, much more than with +her ears; and thus she is often delighted with the trills of celestial +music, when other people can hear nothing of the kind.</p> + +<p>"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet to her brother, who had gone to another +part of the garden, "bring me some of that fresh snow, Peony, from the +very farthest corner, where we have not been trampling. I want it to +shape our little snow-sister's bosom with. You know that part must be +quite pure, just as it came out of the sky!"</p> + +<p>"Here it is, Violet!" answered Peony, in his bluff tone—but a very +sweet tone, too—as he came floundering through the half-trodden +drifts. "Here is the snow for her little bosom. O Violet, how +beau-ti-ful she begins to look!"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Violet, thoughtfully and quietly; "our snow-sister does +look very lovely. I did not quite know, Peony, that we could make such +a sweet little girl as this."</p> + +<p>The mother, as she listened, thought how fit and delightful an +incident it would be, if fairies, or, still better, if angel-children +were to come from paradise, and play invisibly with her own darlings, +and help them to make their snow-image, giving it the features of +celestial babyhood! Violet and Peony would not be aware of their +immortal playmates—only they could see that the image grew very +beautiful while they worked at it, and would think that they +themselves had done it all.</p> + +<p>"My little girl and boy deserve such playmates, if mortal children +ever did!" said the mother to herself; and then she smiled again at +her own motherly pride.</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, the ideas seized upon her imagination; and ever and +anon, she took a glimpse out of the window, half dreaming that she +might see the golden-haired children of paradise sporting with her own +golden-haired Violet and bright-cheeked Peony.</p> + +<p>Now, for a few moments, there was a busy and earnest, but indistinct +hum of the two children's voices, as Violet and Peony wrought together +with one happy consent. Violet still seemed to be the guiding spirit, +while Peony acted rather as a labourer, and brought her the snow from +far and near. And yet the little urchin evidently had a proper +understanding of the matter, too!</p> + +<p>"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet; for the brother was again at the other +side of the garden. "Bring me those light wreaths of snow that have +rested on the lower branches of the pear-tree. You can clamber on the +snow-drift, Peony, and reach them easily. I must have them to make +some ringlets for our snow-sister's head!"</p> + +<p>"Here they are, Violet!" answered the little boy. "Take care you do +not break them. Well done! Well done! How pretty!"</p> + +<p>"Does she not look sweet?" said Violet, with a very satisfied tone; +"and now we must have some little shining bits of ice, to make the +brightness of her eyes. She is not finished yet. Mamma will see how +very beautiful she is; but papa will say, 'Tush! nonsense!—come in +out of the cold!'"</p> + +<p>"Let us call mamma to look out," said Peony; and then he shouted +lustily, "Mamma! mamma!! mamma!!! Look out, and see what a nice 'ittle +girl we are making."</p> + +<p>The mother put down her work, for an instant, and looked out of the +window. But it so happened that the sun—for this was one of the +shortest days of the whole year—had sunken so nearly to the edge of +the world, that his setting shine came obliquely into the lady's eyes. +So she was dazzled, you must understand, and could not very distinctly +observe what was in the garden. Still, however, through all that +bright, blinding dazzle of the sun and the new snow, she beheld a +small white figure in the garden, that seemed to have a wonderful deal +of human likeness about it. And she saw Violet and Peony—indeed, she +looked more at them than at the image—she saw the two children still +at work; Peony bringing fresh snow, and Violet applying it to the +figure as scientifically as a sculptor adds clay to his model. +Indistinctly as she discerned the snow-child, the mother thought to +herself that never before was there a snow-figure so cunningly made, +nor ever such a dear little girl and boy to make it.</p> + +<p>"They do everything better than other children," said she, very +complacently. "No wonder they make better snow-images!"</p> + +<p>She sat down again to her work, and made as much haste with it as +possible; because twilight would soon come, and Peony's frock was not +yet finished, and grandfather was expected, by railroad, pretty early +in the morning. Faster and faster, therefore, went her flying fingers. +The children, likewise, kept busily at work in the garden, and still +the mother listened, whenever she could catch a word. She was amused +to observe how their little imaginations had got mixed up with what +they were doing, and were carried away by it. They seemed positively +to think that the snow-child would run about and play with them.</p> + +<p>"What a nice playmate she will be for us, all winter long!" said +Violet. "I hope papa will not be afraid of her giving us a cold! +Sha'n't you love her dearly, Peony?"</p> + +<p>"O yes!" cried Peony. "And I will hug her and she shall sit down +close by me, and drink some of my warm milk!"</p> + +<p>"O no, Peony!" answered Violet, with grave wisdom. "That will not do +at all. Warm milk will not be wholesome for our little snow-sister. +Little snow-people, like her, eat nothing but icicles. No, no, Peony; +we must not give her anything warm to drink!"</p> + +<p>There was a minute or two of silence; for Peony, whose short legs were +never weary, had gone on a pilgrimage again to the other side of the +garden. All of a sudden, Violet cried out, loudly and joyfully—</p> + +<p>"Look here, Peony! Come quickly! A light has been shining on her cheek +out of that rose-coloured cloud! and the colour does not go away! Is +not that beautiful!"</p> + +<p>"Yes; it is beau-ti-ful," answered Peony, pronouncing the three +syllables with deliberate accuracy. "O Violet, only look at her hair! +It is all like gold!"</p> + +<p>"O, certainly," said Violet, with tranquillity, as if it were very +much a matter of course. "That colour, you know, comes from the golden +clouds, that we see up there in the sky. She is almost finished now. +But her lips must be made very red—redder than her cheeks. Perhaps, +Peony, it will make them red if we both kiss them!"</p> + +<p>Accordingly, the mother heard two smart little smacks, as if both her +children were kissing the snow-image on its frozen mouth. But, as this +did not seem to make the lips quite red enough, Violet next proposed +that the snow-child should be invited to kiss Peony's scarlet cheek.</p> + +<p>"Come, 'ittle snow-sister, kiss me!" cried Peony.</p> + +<p>"There! she has kissed you," added Violet, "and her lips are very red. +And she blushed a little, too!"</p> + +<p>"O, what a cold kiss!" cried Peony.</p> + +<p>Just then, there came a breeze of the pure west-wind, sweeping +through the garden and rattling the parlour-windows. It sounded so +wintry cold, that the mother was about to tap on the window-pane with +her thimbled finger, to summon the two children in, when they both +cried out to her with one voice. The tone was not a tone of surprise, +although they were evidently a good deal excited; it appeared rather +as if they were very much rejoiced at some event that had now +happened, but which they had been looking for, and had reckoned upon +all along.</p> + +<p>"Mamma! mamma! We have finished our little snow-sister, and she is +running about the garden with us!"</p> + +<p>"What imaginative little beings my children are!" thought the mother, +putting the last few stitches into Peony's frock. "And it is strange, +too, that they make me almost as much a child as they themselves are! +I can hardly help believing, now, that the snow-image has really come +to life!"</p> + +<p>"Dear mamma!" cried Violet, "pray look out and see what a sweet +playmate we have!"</p> + +<p>The mother, being thus entreated, could no longer delay to look forth +from the window. The sun was now gone out of the sky, leaving, +however, a rich inheritance of his brightness among those purple and +golden clouds which make the sunsets of winter so magnificent. But +there was not the slightest gleam or dazzle, either on the window or +on the snow; so that the good lady could look all over the garden, and +see everything and everybody in it. And what do you think she saw +there? Violet and Peony, of course, her own two darling children. Ah, +but whom or what did she see besides? Why, if you will believe me, +there was a small figure of a girl, dressed all in white, with +rose-tinged cheeks and ringlets of golden hue, playing about the +garden with the two children! A stranger though she was, the child +seemed to be on as familiar terms with Violet and Peony, and they +with her, as if all the three had been playmates during the whole of +their little lives. The mother thought to herself that it must +certainly be the daughter of one of the neighbours, and that, seeing +Violet, and Peony in the garden, the child had run across the street +to play with them. So this kind lady went to the door, intending to +invite the little runaway into her comfortable parlour; for, now that +the sunshine was withdrawn, the atmosphere, out of doors, was already +growing very cold.</p> + +<p>But, after opening the house-door, she stood an instant on the +threshold, hesitating whether she ought to ask the child to come in, +or whether she should even speak to her. Indeed, she almost doubted +whether it were a real child, after all, or only a light wreath of the +new-fallen snow, blown hither and thither about the garden by the +intensely cold west-wind. There was certainly something very singular +in the aspect of the little stranger. Among all the children of the +neighbourhood, the lady could remember no such face, with its pure +white, and delicate rose-colour, and the golden ringlets tossing about +the forehead and cheeks. And as for her dress, which was entirely of +white, and fluttering in the breeze, it was such as no reasonable +woman would put upon a little girl, when sending her out to play, in +the depth of winter. It made this kind and careful mother shiver only +to look at those small feet, with nothing in the world on them, except +a very thin pair of white slippers. Nevertheless, airily as she was +clad, the child seemed to feel not the slightest inconvenience from +the cold, but danced so lightly over the snow that the tips of her +toes left hardly a print in its surface; while Violet could but just +keep pace with her, and Peony's short legs compelled him to lag +behind.</p> + +<p>Once, in the course of their play, the strange child placed herself +between Violet and Peony, and taking a hand of each, skipped merrily +forward, and they along with her. Almost immediately, however, Peony +pulled away his little fist, and began to rub it as if the fingers +were tingling with cold; while Violet also released herself, though +with less abruptness, gravely remarking that it was better not to take +hold of hands. The white-robed damsel said not a word, but danced +about, just as merrily as before. If Violet and Peony did not choose +to play with her, she could make just as good a playmate of the brisk +and cold west-wind, which kept blowing her all about the garden, and +took such liberties with her, that they seemed to have been friends +for a long time. All this while, the mother stood on the threshold, +wondering how a little girl could look so much like a flying +snow-drift, or how a snow-drift could look so very like a little girl.</p> + +<p>She called Violet, and whispered to her.</p> + +<p>"Violet, my darling, what is this child's name?" asked she. "Does she +live near us?"</p> + +<p>"Why, dearest mamma," answered Violet, laughing to think that her +mother did not comprehend so very plain an affair, "this is our little +snow-sister, whom we have just been making!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, dear mamma," cried Peony, running to his mother and looking up +simply into her face, "This is our snow-image! Is it not a nice 'ittle +child?"</p> + +<p>At this instant a flock of snow-birds came flitting through the air. +As was very natural, they avoided Violet and Peony. But—and this +looked strange—they flew at once to the white-robed child, fluttered +eagerly about her head, alighted on her shoulders, and seemed to claim +her as an old acquaintance. She, on her part, was evidently as glad to +see these little birds, old Winter's grandchildren, as they were to +see her, and welcomed them by holding out both her hands. Hereupon, +they each and all tried to alight on her two palms and ten small +fingers and thumbs, crowding one another off, with an immense +fluttering of their tiny wings. One dear little bird nestled tenderly +in her bosom; another put its bill to her lips. They were as joyous, +all the while, and seemed as much in their element, as you may have +seen them when sporting with a snow-storm.</p> + +<p>Violet and Peony stood laughing at this pretty sight: for they enjoyed +the merry time which their new playmate was having with their +small-winged visitants, almost as much as if they themselves took part +in it.</p> + +<p>"Violet," said her mother, greatly perplexed, "tell me the truth, +without any jest. Who is this little girl?"</p> + +<p>"My darling mamma," answered Violet, looking seriously into her +mother's face, and apparently surprised that she should need any +further explanation, "I have told you truly who she is. It is our +little snow-image, which Peony and I have been making. Peony will tell +you so, as well as I."</p> + +<p>"Yes, mamma," asseverated Peony, with much gravity in his crimson +little phiz, "this is 'ittle snow-child. Is not she a nice one? But, +mamma, her hand, is oh, so very cold!"</p> + +<p>While mamma still hesitated what to think and what to do, the +street-gate was thrown open, and the father of Violet and Peony +appeared, wrapped in a pilot-cloth sack, with a fur cap drawn down +over his ears, and the thickest of gloves upon his hands. Mr. Lindsey +was a middle-aged man, with a weary and yet a happy look in his +wind-flushed and frost-pinched face, as if he had been busy all the +day long, and was glad to get back to his quiet home. His eyes +brightened at the sight of his wife and children, although he could +not help uttering a word or two of surprise, at finding the whole +family in the open air, on so bleak a day, and after sunset too. He +soon perceived the little white stranger, sporting to and fro in the +garden, like a dancing snow-wreath, and the flock of snow-birds +fluttering about her head.</p> + +<p>"Pray, what little girl may that be?" inquired this very sensible man. +"Surely her mother must be crazy, to let her go out in such bitter +weather as it has been to-day, with only that flimsy white gown and +those thin slippers!"</p> + +<p>"My dear husband," said his wife, "I know no more about the little +thing than you do. Some neighbour's child, I suppose. Our Violet and +Peony," she added, laughing at herself for repeating so absurd a +story, "insist that she is nothing but a snow-image, which they have +been busy about in the garden, almost all the afternoon."</p> + +<p>As she said this, the mother glanced her eyes toward the spot where +the children's snow-image had been made. What was her surprise, on +perceiving that there was not the slightest trace of so much +labour!—no image at all—no piled up heap of snow—nothing whatever, +save the prints of little footsteps around a vacant space!</p> + +<p>"This is very strange!" said she.</p> + +<p>"What is strange, dear mother?" asked Violet. "Dear father, do not you +see how it is? This is our snow-image, which Peony and I have made, +because we wanted another playmate. Did not we, Peony?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, papa," said crimson Peony. "This be our 'ittle snow-sister. Is +she not beau-ti-ful? But she gave me such a cold kiss!"</p> + +<p>"Pooh, nonsense, children!" cried their good, honest father, who, as +we have already intimated, had an exceedingly common-sensible way of +looking at matters. "Do not tell me of making live figures out of +snow. Come, wife; this little stranger must not stay out in the bleak +air a moment longer. We will bring her into the parlour; and you +shall give her a supper of warm bread and milk, and make her as +comfortable as you can. Meanwhile, I will inquire among the +neighbours; or, if necessary, send the city-crier about the streets, +to give notice of a lost child."</p> + +<p>So saying, this honest and very kind-hearted man was going toward the +little white damsel, with the best intentions in the world. But Violet +and Peony, each seizing their father by the hand, earnestly besought +him not to make her come in.</p> + +<p>"Dear father," cried Violet, putting herself before him, "it is true +what I have been telling you! This is our little snow-girl, and she +cannot live any longer than while she breathes the cold west-wind. Do +not make her come into the hot room!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, father," shouted Peony, stamping his little foot, so mightily +was he in earnest, "this be nothing but our 'ittle snow-child! She +will not love the hot fire!"</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, children, nonsense, nonsense!" cried the father, half +vexed, half laughing at what he considered their foolish obstinacy. +"Run into the house, this moment! It is too late to play any longer, +now. I must take care of this little girl immediately, or she will +catch her death a-cold!"</p> + +<p>"Husband! dear husband!" said his wife, in a low voice—for she had +been looking narrowly at the snow-child, and was more perplexed than +ever—there is something very singular in all this. "You will think me +foolish—but—but—may it not be that some invisible angel has been +attracted by the simplicity and good faith with which our children set +about their undertaking? May he not have spent an hour of his +immortality in playing with those dear little souls? and so the result +is what we call a miracle. No, no! Do not laugh at me; I see what a +foolish thought it is!"</p> + +<p>"My dear wife," replied the husband, laughing heartily, "you are as +much a child as Violet and Peony."</p> + +<p>And in one sense so she was, for all through life she had kept her +heart full of childlike simplicity and faith, which was as pure and +clear as crystal; and, looking at all matters through this transparent +medium, she sometimes saw truths so profound, that other people +laughed at them as nonsense and absurdity.</p> + +<p>But now kind Mr. Lindsey had entered the garden, breaking away from +his two children, who still sent their shrill voices after him, +beseeching him to let the snow-child stay and enjoy herself in the +cold west-wind. As he approached, the snow-birds took to flight. The +little white damsel, also, fled backward, shaking her head, as if to +say, "Pray, do not touch me!" and roguishly, as it appeared, leading +him through the deepest of the snow. Once, the good man stumbled, and +floundered down upon his face, so that, gathering himself up again, +with the snow sticking to his rough pilot-cloth sack, he looked as +white and wintry as a snow-image of the largest size. Some of the +neighbours, meanwhile, seeing him from their windows, wondered what +could possess poor Mr. Lindsey to be running about his garden in +pursuit of a snow-drift, which the west-wind was driving hither and +thither! At length, after a vast deal of trouble, he chased the little +stranger into a corner, where she could not possibly escape him. His +wife had been looking on, and, it being nearly twilight, was +wonderstruck to observe how the snow-child gleamed and sparkled, and +how she seemed to shed a glow all round about her; and when driven +into the corner, she positively glistened like a star! It was a frosty +kind of brightness, too like that of an icicle in the moonlight. The +wife thought it strange that good Mr. Lindsey should see nothing +remarkable in the snow-child's appearance.</p> + +<p>"Come, you odd little thing!" cried the honest man, seizing her by +the hand, "I have caught you at last, and will make you comfortable in +spite of yourself. We will put a nice warm pair of worsted stockings +on your frozen little feet, and you shall have a good thick shawl to +wrap yourself in. Your poor white nose, I am afraid, is actually +frost-bitten. But we will make it all right. Come along in."</p> + +<p>And so, with a most benevolent smile on his sagacious visage, all +purple as it was with the cold, this very well-meaning gentleman took +the snow-child by the hand and led her towards the house. She followed +him, droopingly and reluctant; for all the glow and sparkle was gone +out of her figure; and whereas just before she had resembled a bright +frosty, star-gemmed evening, with a crimson gleam on the cold horizon, +she now looked as dull and languid as a thaw. As kind Mr. Lindsey led +her up the steps of the door, Violet and Peony looked into his +face—their eyes full of tears, which froze before they could run down +their cheeks—and again entreated him not to bring their snow-image +into the house.</p> + +<p>"Not bring her in!" exclaimed the kind-hearted man. "Why, you are +crazy, my little Violet!—quite crazy, my small Peony! She is so cold, +already, that her hand has almost frozen mine, in spite of my thick +gloves. Would you have her freeze to death?"</p> + +<p>His wife, as he came up the steps, had been taking another long, +earnest, almost awe-stricken gaze at the little white stranger. She +hardly knew whether it was a dream or not, but she could not help +fancying that she saw the delicate print of Violet's fingers on the +child's neck. It looked just as if, while Violet was shaping out the +image, she had given it a gentle pat with her hand, and had neglected +to smooth the impression quite away.</p> + +<p>"After all, husband," said the mother, recurring to her idea that the +angels would be as much delighted to play with Violet and Peony as she +herself was—"after all, she does look strangely like a snow-image! I +do believe she is made of snow!"</p> + +<p>A puff of the west-wind blew against the snow-child, and again she +sparkled like a star.</p> + +<p>"Snow!" repeated good Mr. Lindsey, drawing the reluctant guest over +this hospitable threshold. "No wonder she looks like snow. She is half +frozen, poor little thing! But a good fire will put everything to +rights."</p> + +<p>Without further talk, and always with the same best intentions, this +highly benevolent and common-sensible individual led the little white +damsel—drooping, drooping, drooping, more and more—out of the frosty +air, and into his comfortable parlour. A Heidenberg stove, filled to +the brim with intensely burning anthracite, was sending a bright gleam +through the isinglass of its iron door, and causing the vase of water +on its top to fume and bubble with excitement. A warm, sultry smell +was diffused throughout the room. A thermometer on the wall farthest +from the stove stood at eighty degrees. The parlour was hung with red +curtains, and covered with a red carpet, and looked just as warm as it +felt. The difference betwixt the atmosphere here and the cold, wintry +twilight out of doors, was like stepping at once from Nova Zembla to +the hottest part of India, or from the North Pole into an oven. O, +this was a fine place for the little white stranger!</p> + +<p>The common-sensible man placed the snow-child on the hearth-rug, right +in front of the hissing and fuming stove.</p> + +<p>"Now she will be comfortable!" cried Mr. Lindsey, rubbing his hands +and looking about him, with the pleasantest smile you ever saw. "Make +yourself at home, my child."</p> + +<p>Sad, sad and drooping, looked the little white maiden, as she stood +on the hearth-rug, with the hot blast of the stove striking through +her like a pestilence. Once, she threw a glance wistfully toward the +windows, and caught a glimpse, through its red curtains, of the +snow-covered roofs, and the stars glimmering frostily, and all the +delicious intensity of the cold night. The bleak wind rattled the +window-panes, as if it were summoning her to come forth. But there +stood the snow-child, drooping, before the hot stove!</p> + +<p>But the common-sensible man saw nothing amiss.</p> + +<p>"Come, wife," said he, "let her have a pair of thick stockings and a +woollen shawl or blanket directly; and tell Dora to give her some warm +supper as soon as the milk boils. You, Violet and Peony, amuse your +little friend. She is out of spirits, you see, at finding herself in a +strange place. For my part, I will go around among the neighbours, and +find out where she belongs."</p> + +<p>The mother, meanwhile, had gone in search of the shawl and stockings; +for her own view of the matter, however subtle and delicate, had given +way, as it always did, to the stubborn materialism of her husband. +Without heeding the remonstrances of his two children, who still kept +murmuring that their little snow-sister did not love the warmth, good +Mr. Lindsey took his departure, shutting the parlour-door carefully +behind him. Turning up the collar of his sack over his ears, he +emerged from the house, and had barely reached the street-gate when he +was recalled by the screams of Violet and Peony, and the rapping of a +thimbled finger against the parlour window.</p> + +<p>"Husband! husband!" cried his wife, showing her horror-stricken face +through the window-panes. "There is no need of going for the child's +parents!"</p> + +<p>"We told you so, father!" screamed Violet and Peony, as he re-entered +the parlour. "You would bring her in; and now our +poor—dear—beau-ti-ful little snow-sister is thawed!"</p> + +<p>And their own sweet little faces were already dissolved in tears; so +that their father, seeing what strange things occasionally happen in +this every-day world, felt not a little anxious lest his children +might be going to thaw too! In the utmost perplexity, he demanded an +explanation of his wife. She could only reply, that, being summoned to +the parlour by the cries of Violet and Peony, she found no trace of +the little white maiden, unless it were the remains of a heap of snow, +which, while she was gazing at it, melted quite away upon the +hearth-rug.</p> + +<p>"And there you see all that is left of it!" added she, pointing to a +pool of water, in front of the stove.</p> + +<p>"Yes, father," said Violet, looking reproachfully at him, through her +tears, "there is all that is left of our dear little snow-sister!"</p> + +<p>"Naughty father!" cried Peony, stamping his foot, and—I shudder to +say—shaking his little fist at the common-sensible man. "We told you +how it would be! What for did you bring her in?"</p> + +<p>And the Heidenberg stove, through the isinglass of its door, seemed to +glare at good Mr. Lindsey, like a red-eyed demon, triumphing in the +mischief which it had done!</p> + +<p>This, you will observe, was one of those rare cases, which yet will +occasionally happen, where common-sense finds itself at fault. The +remarkable story of the snow-image, though to that sagacious class of +people to whom good Mr. Lindsey belongs it may seem but a childish +affair, is, nevertheless, capable of being moralised in various +methods, greatly for their edification. One of its lessons, for +instance, might be that it behooves men, and especially men of +benevolence, to consider well what they are about, and, before acting +on their philanthropic purposes, to be quite sure that they comprehend +the nature and all the relations of the business in hand. What has +been established as an element of good to one being may prove absolute +mischief to another; even as the warmth of the parlour was proper +enough for children of flesh and blood, like Violet and Peony—though +by no means very wholesome, even for them—involved nothing short of +annihilation to the unfortunate snow-image.</p> + +<p>But, after all, there is no teaching anything to wise men of good Mr. +Lindsey's stamp. They know everything—O, to be sure!—everything that +has been, and everything that is, and everything that, by any future +possibility, can be. And should some phenomenon of nature or +providence transcend their system, they will not recognise it, even if +it come to pass under their very noses.</p> + +<p>"Wife," said Mr. Lindsey, after a fit of silence, "see what a quantity +of snow the children have brought in on their feet! It has made quite +a puddle here before the stove. Pray tell Dora to bring some towels +and sop it up!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="IV" id="IV">IV</a></h2> + +<h2>UNDINE</h2> + + +<h4>I.—HOW THE KNIGHT CAME TO THE FISHERMAN'S COTTAGE</h4> + +<p>Once—it may be some hundreds of years ago—there lived a good old +Fisherman, who, on a fine summer's evening, was sitting before the +door mending his nets. He dwelt in a land of exceeding beauty. The +green slope, upon which he had built his hut, stretched far out into a +great lake; and it seemed either that the cape, enamoured of the +glassy blue waters, had pressed forward into their bosom, or that the +lake had lovingly folded in its arms the blooming promontory, with her +waving grass and flowers, and the refreshing shade of her tall trees. +Each bade the other welcome, and increased its own beauty by so doing. +This lovely nook was scarcely ever visited by mankind, except by the +Fisherman and his family. For behind the promontory lay a very wild +forest, which, beside being gloomy and pathless, had too bad a name as +the resort of wondrous spirits and goblins, to be crossed by anyone +who could help it. Yet the pious old Fisherman went through it without +being molested, whenever he walked to a large city beyond the forest, +to dispose of the costly fish that he caught in the lake. For him, +indeed, there was little danger, even in that forest; for his thoughts +were almost all thoughts of devotion, and his custom was to carol +forth to Heaven a loud and heartfelt hymn, on first setting foot +within the treacherous shades.</p> + +<p>As he sat this evening most peacefully over his nets, he was startled +in an unwonted manner by a rustling sound in the forest, like that of +a man and horse; and the noise came nearer and nearer. The dreams he +had had in many a stormy night of the spirits of the forest started up +before his mind, particularly the image of a gigantic long snow-white +man, who kept nodding his head mysteriously. Nay, as he raised his +eyes and looked into the forest, he could fancy he saw, through the +thick screen of leaves, the nodding creature advance toward him. But +he soon composed himself, recollecting that even in the heart of the +woods nothing had ever befallen him; much less here, in the open air, +could the bad spirits have power to touch him. He moreover repeated a +text from the Bible aloud and earnestly, which quite restored his +courage, and he almost laughed to see how his fancy had misled him. +The white nodding man suddenly resolved himself into a little brook he +knew of old, which gushed bubbling out of the wood, and emptied itself +into the lake. And the rustling had been caused by a horseman in +gorgeous attire, who now came forward toward the hut from beneath the +trees.</p> + +<p>He wore a scarlet mantle over his purple, gold-embroidered jerkin; a +plume of red and purple feathers waved over his gold-coloured +barret-cap; and from his golden belt hung a glittering jewelled sword. +The white courser which carried him was of lighter make than the +generality of chargers, and trod so airily, that the enamelled turf +seemed scarcely to bend under him. The aged Fisherman could not quite +shake off his uneasiness, although he told himself that so noble a +guest could bring him no harm, and accordingly doffed his hat +courteously, and interrupted his work when he approached.</p> + +<p>The Knight reined in his horse, and asked whether they could both +obtain one night's shelter.</p> + +<p>"As to your horse, good sir," answered the Fisherman, "I have no +better stable to offer him than the shady meadow, and no provender +but the grass which grows upon it. But you shall yourself be heartily +welcome to my poor house, and to the best of my supper and night +lodging."</p> + +<p>The stranger seemed quite content; he dismounted, and they helped each +other to take off the horse's girth and saddle, after which the Knight +let him graze on the flowery pasture, saying to his host, "Even if I +had found you less kind and hospitable, my good old man, you must have +borne with me till to-morrow; for I see we are shut in by a wide lake +and Heaven forbid that I should cross the haunted forest again at +nightfall!"</p> + +<p>"We will not say much about that," replied the Fisherman; and he led +his guest into the cottage.</p> + +<p>There, close by the hearth, from whence a scanty fire shed its +glimmering light over the clean little room, sat the Fisherman's old +wife. When their noble guest came in, she rose to give him a kind +welcome, but immediately resumed her place of honour, without offering +it to him; and the Fisherman said with a smile: "Do not take it amiss, +young sir, if she does not give up to you the most comfortable place; +it is the custom among us poor people that it should always belong to +the oldest."</p> + +<p>"Why, husband!" said his wife, quietly, "what are you thinking of? Our +guest is surely a Christian gentleman, and how could it come into his +kind young heart to turn old people out of their places? Sit down, my +young lord," added she, turning to the Knight; "there stands a very +comfortable chair for you; only remember it must not be too roughly +handled, for one leg is not so steady as it has been." The Knight drew +the chair carefully forward, seated himself sociably, and soon felt +quite at home in this little household, and as if he had just returned +to it from a far journey.</p> + +<p>The three friends began to converse openly and familiarly together. +First the Knight asked a few questions about the forest, but the old +man would not say much of that; least of all, said he, was it fitting +to talk of such things at nightfall; but, on household concerns, and +their own way of life, the old folks talked readily; and were pleased +when the Knight told them of his travels, and that he had a castle +near the source of the Danube, and that his name was Lord Huldbrand of +Ringstetten. In the middle of their discourse, the stranger often +observed a noise outside a small window, as if someone were dashing +water against it. The old man knit his brows and looked grave whenever +this occurred; at last, when a great splash of water came full against +the panes, and some found its way into the room, he could bear it no +longer, but started up, crying, "Undine! will you never leave off +these childish tricks—when we have a stranger gentleman in the house +too!" This produced silence outside, all but a sound of suppressed +giggling, and the Fisherman said as he came back; "My honoured guest, +you must put up with this, and perhaps with many another piece of +mischief; but she means no harm. It is our adopted child Undine; there +is no breaking her of her childish ways, though she is eighteen years +old now. But as I told you she is as good a child as ever lived at +bottom."</p> + +<p>"Ay, so you may say!" rejoined his wife, shaking her head. "When you +come home from fishing, or from a journey, her playful nonsense may be +pleasant enough. But, to be keeping her out of mischief all day long, +as I must do, and never get a word of sense from her, nor a bit of +help and comfort in my old age, is enough to weary the patience of a +saint."</p> + +<p>"Well, well," said the good man, "you feel toward Undine as I do +toward the lake. Though its waves are apt enough to burst my banks +and my nets, yet I love them for all that, and so do you love our +pretty wench, with all her plaguey tricks. Don't you?"</p> + +<p>"Why, one cannot be really angry with her, to be sure," said the dame, +smiling.</p> + +<p>Here the door flew open, and a beautiful fair creature tripped in, and +said, playfully: "Well, father, you made game of me; where is your +guest?" The next moment she perceived the Knight, and stood fixed in +mute admiration; while Huldbrand gazed upon her lovely form, and tried +to impress her image on his mind, thinking that he must avail himself +of her amazement to do so, and that in a moment she would shrink away +in a fit of bashfulness. But it proved otherwise. After looking at him +a good while, she came up to him familiarly, knelt down beside him, +and playing with a golden medal that hung from his rich chain, she +said: "So, thou kind, thou beautiful guest! hast thou found us out in +our poor hut at last? Why didst thou roam the world so many years +without coming near us? Art come through the wild forest, my handsome +friend?" The old woman allowed him no time to answer. She desired her +to get up instantly, like a modest girl, and to set about her work. +But Undine, without replying, fetched a footstool and put it close to +Huldbrand's chair, sat down there with her spinning, and said +cheerfully—"I will sit and work here." The old man behaved as parents +are apt to do with spoiled children. He pretended not to see Undine's +waywardness, and was beginning to talk of something else; but she +would not let him. She said, "I asked our visitor where he came from, +and he has not answered me yet."</p> + +<p>"From the forest I came, you beautiful sprite," answered Huldbrand; +and she continued:</p> + +<p>"Then you must tell me how you came there, and what wonderful +adventures you had in it, for I know that nobody can escape without +some."</p> + +<p>Huldbrand could not help shuddering on being reminded of his +adventures, and involuntarily glanced at the window, half expecting to +see one of the strange beings he had encountered in the forest +grinning at him through it; but nothing was to be seen except the deep +black night, which had now closed in. He recollected himself, and was +just beginning his narrative, when the old man interposed: "Not just +now, Sir Knight; this is no time for such tales."</p> + +<p>But Undine jumped up passionately, put her beautiful arms akimbo, and +standing before the Fisherman, exclaimed: "What! may not he tell his +story, father—may not he? But I will have it; he must. He shall +indeed!" And she stamped angrily with her pretty feet, but it was all +done in so comical and graceful a manner, that Huldbrand thought her +still more bewitching in her wrath, than in her playful mood.</p> + +<p>Not so the old man; his long-restrained anger burst out uncontrolled. +He scolded Undine smartly for her disobedience, and unmannerly conduct +to the stranger, his wife chiming in.</p> + +<p>Undine then said: "Very well, if you will be quarrelsome and not let +me have my own way, you may sleep alone in your smoky old hut!" and +she shot through the door like an arrow, and rushed into the dark +night.</p> + + +<h4>II.—HOW UNDINE FIRST CAME TO THE FISHERMAN</h4> + +<p>Huldbrand and the Fisherman sprang from their seats, and tried to +catch the angry maiden; but before they could reach the house door, +Undine had vanished far into the thick shades, and not a sound of her +light footsteps was to be heard, by which to track her course. +Huldbrand looked doubtfully at his host; he almost thought that the +whole fair vision which had so suddenly plunged into the night, must +be a continuation of the phantom play which had whirled around him in +his passage through the forest. But the old man mumbled through his +teeth: "It is not the first time she has served us so. And here are +we, left in our anxiety with a sleepless night before us; for who can +tell what harm may befall her, all alone out-of-doors till daybreak?"</p> + +<p>"Then let us be after her, good father, for God's sake!" cried +Huldbrand eagerly.</p> + +<p>The old man replied, "Where would be the use? It were a sin to let you +set off alone in pursuit of the foolish girl, and my old legs would +never overtake such a Will-with-the-wisp—even if we could guess which +way she is gone."</p> + +<p>"At least let us call her, and beg her to come back," said Huldbrand; +and he began calling after her in most moving tones: "Undine! O +Undine, do return!"</p> + +<p>The old man shook his head, and said that all the shouting in the +world would do no good with such a wilful little thing. But yet he +could not himself help calling out from time to time in the darkness: +"Undine! ah, sweet Undine! I entreat thee, come back this once."</p> + +<p>The Fisherman's words proved true. Nothing was to be seen or heard of +Undine; and as her foster-father would by no means suffer Huldbrand to +pursue her, they had nothing for it but to go in again. They found the +fire on the hearth nearly burnt out, and the dame, who did not take to +heart Undine's flight and danger so much as her husband, was gone to +bed. The old man blew the coals, laid on dry wood, and by the light of +the reviving flames he found a flagon of wine, which he put between +himself and his guest. "You are uneasy about that silly wench, Sir +Knight," said he, "and we had better kill part of the night chatting +and drinking, than toss about in our beds, trying to sleep in vain. +Had not we?"</p> + +<p>Huldbrand agreed; the Fisherman made him sit in his wife's empty +arm-chair, and they both drank and talked together, as a couple of +worthy friends should do. Whenever, indeed, there was the least stir +outside the window, or even sometimes without any, one of them would +look up and say, "There she comes." Then they would keep silence for a +few moments, and as nothing came, resume their conversation, with a +shake of the head and a sigh.</p> + +<p>But as neither could think of much beside Undine, the best means they +could devise for beguiling the time was, that the Fisherman should +relate, and the Knight listen to, the history of her first coming to +the cottage. He began as follows:</p> + +<p>"One day, some fifteen years ago, I was carrying my fish through that +dreary wood to the town. My wife stayed at home, as usual; and at that +time she had a good and pretty reason for it—the Lord had bestowed +upon us (old as we already were) a lovely babe. It was a girl; and so +anxious were we to do our best for the little treasure, that we began +to talk of leaving our beautiful home, in order to give our darling a +good education among other human beings. With us poor folks, wishing +is one thing, and doing is quite another, Sir Knight; but what then? +we can only try our best. Well then, as I plodded on, I turned over +the scheme in my head. I was loath to leave our own dear nook, and it +made me shudder to think, in the din and brawls of the town, 'So it is +here we shall soon live, or in some place nearly as bad!' Yet I never +murmured against our good God, but rather thanked Him in secret for +His last blessing; nor can I say that I met with anything +extraordinary in the forest, either coming or going; indeed nothing to +frighten me has ever crossed my path. The Lord was ever with me in the +awful shades."</p> + +<p>Here he uncovered his bald head, and sat for a time in silent prayer; +then putting his cap on again, he continued: "On this side of the wood +it was—on this side, that the sad news met me. My wife came toward me +with eyes streaming like two fountains; she was in deep mourning. 'Oh, +good Heaven!' I called out, 'where is our dear child? Tell me?'</p> + +<p>"'Gone, dear husband,' she replied; and we went into our cottage +together, weeping silently. I looked for the little corpse, and then +first heard how it had happened. My wife had been sitting on the shore +with the child, and playing with it, all peace and happiness; when the +babe all at once leaned over, as if she saw something most beautiful +in the water; there she sat smiling, sweet angel! and stretching out +her little hands; but the next moment she darted suddenly out of her +arms, and down into the smooth waters. I made much search for the poor +little corpse; but in vain; not a trace of her could I find.</p> + +<p>"When evening was come, we childless parents were sitting together in +the hut, silent; neither of us had a mind to speak, even if the tears +had let us. We were looking idly into the fire. Just then something +made a noise at the door. It opened, and a beautiful little maid, of +three or four years' old stood there gaily dressed, and smiling in our +faces. We were struck dumb with surprise, and at first hardly knew if +she were a little human being, or only an empty shadow. But I soon saw +that her golden hair and gay clothes were dripping wet, and it struck +me the little fairy must have been in the water and distressed for +help. 'Wife,' said I, 'our dear child had no friend to save her; shall +we not do for others what would have made our remaining days so happy, +if anyone had done it for us?' We undressed the child, put her to bed, +and gave her a warm drink, while she never said a word, but kept +smiling at us with her sky-blue eyes.</p> + +<p>"The next morning we found she had done herself no harm; and I asked +her who were her parents, and what had brought her here; but she gave +me a strange, confused answer. I am sure she must have been born far +away, for these fifteen years have we kept her, without ever finding +out where she came from; and besides, she is apt to let drop such +marvellous things in her talk, that you might think she had lived in +the moon. She will speak of golden castles, of crystal roofs, and I +can't tell what beside. The only thing she has told us clearly, is, +that as she was sailing on the lake with her mother, she fell into the +water, and when she recovered her senses found herself lying under +these trees, in safety and comfort, upon our pretty shore.</p> + +<p>"So now we had a serious, anxious charge thrown upon us. To keep +and bring up the foundling, instead of our poor drowned child—that +was soon resolved upon but who should tell us if she had yet been +baptised or no? She knew how not how to answer the question. That she +was one of God's creatures, made for His glory and service, that much +she knew; and anything that would glorify and please Him, she was +willing to have done. So my wife and I said to each other: 'If she has +never been baptised, there is no doubt it should be done; and if she +was, better do too much than too little, in a matter of such +consequence.' We therefore began to seek a good name for the child. +Dorothea seemed to us the best; for I had once heard that meant God's +gift; and she had indeed been sent us by Him as a special blessing, to +comfort us in our misery. But she would not hear of that name. She +said Undine was what her parents used to call her, and Undine she +would still be. That, I thought, sounded like a heathen name, and +occurred in no Calendar; and I took counsel with a priest in the town +about it. He also objected to the name Undine; and at my earnest +request, came home with me, through the dark forest, in order to +baptise her. The little creature stood before us, looking so gay and +charming in her holiday clothes, that the priest's heart warmed toward +her; and what with coaxing and wilfulness, she got the better of him, +so that he clean forgot all the objections he had thought of to the +name Undine. She was therefore so christened and behaved particularly +well and decently during the sacred rite, wild and unruly as she had +always been before. For, what my wife said just now was too true—we +have indeed found her the wildest little fairy! If I were to tell you +all—"</p> + +<p>Here the Knight interrupted the Fisherman, to call his attention to a +sound of roaring waters, which he had noticed already in the pauses of +the old man's speech, and which now rose in fury as it rushed past the +windows. They both ran to the door. By the light of the newly risen +moon, they saw the brook which gushed out of the forest breaking +wildly over its banks, and whirling along stones and branches in its +eddying course. A storm, as if awakened by the uproar, burst from the +heavy clouds that were chasing each other across the moon; the lake +howled under the wings of the wind; the trees on the shore groaned +from top to bottom, and bowed themselves over the rushing waters. +"Undine! for God's sake, Undine!" cried the Knight, and the old man. +No answer was to be heard; and, heedless now of any danger to +themselves, they ran off in different directions, calling her in +frantic anxiety.</p> + + +<h4>III.—HOW THEY FOUND UNDINE AGAIN</h4> + +<p>The longer Huldbrand wandered in vain pursuit of Undine, the more +bewildered he became. The idea that she might be a mere spirit of the +woods, sometimes returned upon him with double force; nay, amid the +howling waves and storm, the groaning of trees, and the wild commotion +of the once-peaceful spot, he might have fancied the whole promontory, +its hut and its inhabitants, to be a delusion of magic, but that he +still heard in the distance the Fisherman's piteous cries of "Undine!" +and the old housewife's loud prayers and hymns, above the whistling of +the blast.</p> + +<p>At last he found himself on the margin of the overflowing stream, and +saw it by the moonlight rushing violently along, close to the edge of +the mysterious forest so as to make an island of the peninsula on +which he stood. "Gracious Heaven!" thought he, "Undine may have +ventured a step or two into that awful forest—perhaps in her pretty +waywardness, just because I would not tell her my story—and the +swollen stream has cut her off, and left her weeping alone among the +spectres!" A cry of terror escaped him, and he clambered down the bank +by means of some stones and fallen trees, hoping to wade or swim +across the flood, and seek the fugitive beyond it. Fearful and +unearthly visions did indeed float before him, like those he had met +with in the morning, beneath these groaning, tossing branches. +Especially he was haunted by the appearance of a tall white man, whom +he remembered but too well, grinning and nodding at him from the +opposite bank; however, the thought of these grim monsters did but +urge him onward as he recollected Undine, now perhaps in deadly fear +among them, and alone.</p> + +<p>He had laid hold of a stout pine branch, and leaning on it, was +standing in the eddy, though scarcely able to stem it, but he stepped +boldly forward—when a sweet voice exclaimed close behind him: "Trust +him not—trust not! The old fellow is tricksy—the stream!"</p> + +<p>Well he knew those silver tones: the moon was just disappearing behind +a cloud, and he stood amid the deepening shades, made dizzy as the +water shot by him with the speed of an arrow. Yet he would not desist. +"And if thou art not truly there, if thou flittest before me an empty +shadow, I care not to live; I will melt into air like thee, my beloved +Undine!" This he cried aloud, and strode further into the flood.</p> + +<p>"Look round then—look round, fair youth!" he heard just behind him, +and looking round, he beheld by the returning moonbeams, on a fair +island left by the flood, under some thickly interlaced branches, +Undine all smiles and loveliness, nestling in the flowery grass. How +much more joyfully than before did the young man use his pine staff to +cross the waters! A few strides brought him through the flood that had +parted them; and he found himself at her side, on the nook of soft +grass, securely sheltered under the shade of the old trees. Undine +half arose, and twined her arms round his neck in the green arbour, +making him sit down by her on the turf. "Here you shall tell me all, +my own friend," said she in a low whisper; "the cross old folks cannot +overhear us. And our pretty bower of leaves is well worth their +wretched hut."</p> + +<p>"This is heaven!" cried Huldbrand, as he clasped in his arms the +beautiful flatterer.</p> + +<p>Meantime the old man had reached the banks of the stream, and he +called out: "So, Sir Knight, when I had made you welcome, as one +honest man should another, here are you making love to my adopted +child—to say nothing of your leaving me to seek her, alone and +terrified, all night."</p> + +<p>"I have but this moment found her, old man!" cried the Knight in +reply.</p> + +<p>"Well, I am glad of that," said the Fisherman; "now then bring her +back to me at once."</p> + +<p>But Undine would not hear of it. She had rather she said, go quite +away into the wild woods with the handsome stranger, than return to +the hut, where she had never had her own way, and which the Knight +must sooner or later leave. Embracing Huldbrand, she sang with +peculiar charm and grace:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>"From misty cave the mountain wave<br /></span> +<span> Leapt out and sought the main!<br /></span> +<span>The Ocean's foam she made her home,<br /></span> +<span> And ne'er returned again."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The old man wept bitterly as she sang, but this did not seem to move +her. She continued to caress her lover, till at length he said: +"Undine, the poor old man's grief goes to my heart if not to yours. +Let us go back to him."</p> + +<p>Astonished, she raised her large blue eyes toward him, and after a +pause answered slowly and reluctantly: "To please you, I will: +whatever you like pleases me too. But the old man yonder must first +promise me that he will let you tell me all you saw in the forest, and +the rest we shall see about."</p> + +<p>"Only come back—do come!" cried the Fisherman, and not another word +could he say. At the same moment he stretched his arms over the stream +toward her, and nodded his head by way of giving her the desired +promise; and as his white hair fell over his face, it gave him a +strange look, and reminded Huldbrand involuntarily of the nodding +white man in the woods. Determined, however, that nothing should stop +him, the young Knight took the fair damsel in his arms, and carried +her through the short space of foaming flood, which divided the island +from the mainland. The old man fell upon Undine's neck, and rejoiced, +and kissed her in the fulness of his heart; his aged wife also came +up, and welcomed their recovered child most warmly. All reproaches +were forgotten; the more so, as Undine seemed to have left her +sauciness behind, and overwhelmed her foster parents with kind words +and caresses.</p> + +<p>When these transports of joy had subsided, and they began to look +about them, the rosy dawn was just shedding its glow over the lake, +the storm had ceased, and the birds were singing merrily on the wet +branches. As Undine insisted upon hearing the story of the Knight's +adventure, both the old folks cheerfully indulged her. Breakfast was +set out under the trees between the cottage and the lake, and they sat +down before it with glad hearts, Undine placing herself resolutely on +the grass at the Knight's feet. Huldbrand began his narrative as +follows.</p> + + +<h4>IV.—OF WHAT HAD BEFALLEN THE KNIGHT IN THE FOREST</h4> + +<p>"About eight days ago, I rode into the imperial city beyond this +forest. A grand tournament and tilting was held there, and I spared +neither lance nor steed. As I stood still a moment to rest myself, in +a pause of the noble game, and had just given my helmet in charge to a +squire, my eye fell upon a most beautiful woman, who stood, richly +adorned, in one of the galleries, looking on. I inquired her name, +and found that this charming lady was Bertalda, the adopted daughter +of one of the principal lords in the neighbourhood. I observed that +her eye was upon me too, and as is the way with us young knights, I +had not been slack before, but I now fought more bravely still. That +evening I was Bertalda's partner in the dance, and so I was again +every evening during the jousting."</p> + +<p>Here a sudden pain in his left hand, which hung beside him, checked +the Knight in his tale, and he looked at his hand. Undine's pearly +teeth had bitten one of his fingers sharply, and she looked very black +at him. But the next moment that look changed into an expression of +tender sadness, and she whispered low: "So you are faithless too!" +Then she hid her face in her hands, and the Knight proceeded with his +tale, although staggered and perplexed.</p> + +<p>"That Bertalda is a high-spirited, extraordinary maid. On the second +day she charmed me far less than the first, and on the third, less +still. But I remained with her, because she was more gracious to me +than to any other knight, and so it fell out that I asked her in jest +for one of her gloves. 'You shall have it,' said she, 'if you will +visit the haunted forest alone, and bring me an account of it.' It was +not that I cared much for her glove, but the words had been spoken, +and a knight that loves his fame does not wait to be twice urged to +such a feat."</p> + +<p>"I thought she had loved you," interrupted Undine.</p> + +<p>"It looked like it," he replied.</p> + +<p>"Well," cried the maiden, laughing, "she must be a fool indeed! To +drive <i>him</i> away whom she loves! and into a haunted forest besides! +The forest and its mysteries might have waited long enough, for me."</p> + +<p>"I set out yesterday morning," continued the Knight, smiling kindly at +Undine. "The stems of the trees looked so bright in the morning +sunshine, as it played upon the green turf, and the leaves whispered +together so pleasantly, that I could not but laugh at those who +imagined any evil to lurk in such a beautiful place. I shall very soon +have ridden through it and back again, thought I, pushing on cheerily, +and before I was aware of it, I found myself in the depths of its +leafy shades, and the plains behind me far out of sight. It then +occurred to me that I was likely enough to lose my way in this +wilderness of trees, and that this might be the only real danger to +which the traveller was here exposed. So I halted, and took notice of +the course of the sun; it was now high in the heavens.</p> + +<p>"On looking up, I saw something black among the boughs of a tall oak. +I took it for a bear, and seized my rifle; but it addressed me in a +human voice, most hoarse and grating, saying: 'If I did not break off +the twigs up here, what should we do to-night for fuel to roast you +with, Sir Simpleton?' And he gnashed his teeth, and rattled the +boughs, so as to startle my horse, which ran away with me before I +could make out what kind of a devil it was."</p> + +<p>"You should not mention <i>his</i> name," said the Fisherman, crossing +himself; his wife silently did the same, while Undine turned her +beaming eyes upon her lover, and said—</p> + +<p>"He is safe now; it is well they did not really roast him. Go on, +pretty youth."</p> + +<p>He continued: "My terrified horse had almost dashed me against many a +trunk and branch; he was running down with fright and heat, and yet +there was no stopping him. At length he rushed madly toward the brink +of a stony precipice; but here, as it seemed to me, a tall white man +threw himself across the plunging animal's path, and made him start +back, and stop. I then recovered the control of him, and found that, +instead of a white man, my preserver was no other than a bright +silvery brook, which gushed down from the hill beside me, checking and +crossing my horse in his course."</p> + +<p>"Thanks, dear brook!" cried Undine, clapping her hands. But the old +man shook his head, and seemed lost in thought.</p> + +<p>"Scarcely had I settled myself in the saddle, and got firm hold of my +reins again," proceeded Huldbrand, "when an extraordinary little man +sprang up beside me, wizen and hideous beyond measure; he was of a +yellow-brown hue, and his nose almost as big as the whole of his body. +He grinned at me in the most fulsome way with his wide mouth, bowing +and scraping every moment. As I could not abide these antics, I +thanked him abruptly, pulled my still-trembling horse another way, and +thought I would seek some other adventure, or perhaps go home; for +during my wild gallop the sun had passed his meridian, and was now +declining westward. But the little imp sprang round like lightning, +and stood in front of my horse again.</p> + +<p>"'Make way!' cried I impatiently, 'the animal is unruly, and may run +over you.'</p> + +<p>"'Oh,' snarled the imp, with a laugh more disgusting than before, +'first give me a piece of coin for having caught your horse so nicely; +but for me, you and your pretty beast would be lying in the pit down +yonder: whew!'</p> + +<p>"'Only have done with your grimaces,' said I, 'and take your money +along with you, though it is all a lie: look there, it was that honest +brook that saved me, not you—you pitiful wretch!' So saying, I +dropped a gold coin into his comical cap, which he held out toward me +like a beggar.</p> + +<p>"I trotted on, but he still followed, screaming, and, with +inconceivable rapidity, whisked up to my side. I put my horse into a +gallop; he kept pace with me, though with much difficulty, and twisted +his body into various frightful and ridiculous attitudes, crying at +each step as he held up the money: 'Bad coin! bad gold! bad gold! bad +coin!' And this he shrieked in such a ghastly tone, that you would +have expected him to drop down dead after each cry.</p> + +<p>"At last I stopped, much vexed, and asked, 'What do you want, with +your shrieks? Take another gold coin; take two if you will, only let +me alone.'</p> + +<p>"He began his odious smirking again, and snarled, 'It's not gold, it's +not gold that I want, young gentleman; I have rather more of that than +I can use: you shall see.'</p> + +<p>"All at once the surface of the ground became transparent; it looked +like a smooth globe of green glass, and within it I saw a crowd of +goblins at play with silver and gold. Tumbling about, head over heels +they pelted each other in sport, making a toy of the precious metals, +and powdering their faces with gold dust. My ugly companion stood half +above, half below the surface; he made the others reach up to him +quantities of gold, and showed it to me laughing, and then flung it +into the fathomless depths beneath. He displayed the piece of gold I +had given him to the goblins below, who held their sides with laughing +and hissed at me in scorn. At length all their bony fingers pointed at +me together; and louder and louder, closer and closer, wilder and +wilder grew the turmoil, as it rose toward me, till not my horse only, +but I myself was terrified; I put spurs into him, and cannot tell how +long I may have scoured the forest this time.</p> + +<p>"When at last I halted, the shades of evening had closed in. Through +the branches I saw a white footpath gleaming and hoped it must be a +road out of the forest to the town. I resolved to work my way thither; +but lo! an indistinct, dead-white face, with ever-changing features, +peeped at me through the leaves; I tried to avoid it, but wherever I +went, there it was. Provoked, I attempted to push my horse against +it; then it splashed us both over with white foam, and we turned away, +blinded for the moment. So it drove us, step by step, further and +further from the footpath, and indeed never letting us go on +undisturbed but in one direction. While we kept to this, it was close +upon our heels, but did not thwart us. Having looked round once or +twice, I observed that the white foaming head was placed on a gigantic +body, equally white. I sometimes doubted my first impression, and +thought it merely a waterfall, but I never could satisfy myself that +it was so. Wearily did my horse and I precede this active white +pursuer, who often nodded at us, as if saying, 'That's right! that's +right!' and it ended by our issuing from the wood here, where I +rejoiced to see your lawn, the lake, and this cottage, and where the +long white man vanished."</p> + +<p>"Thank Heaven, he is gone," said the old man, and he then proceeded to +consider how his guest could best return to his friends in the city. +Upon this, Undine was heard to laugh in a whisper.</p> + +<p>Huldbrand observed it, and said: "I thought you had wished me to stay; +and now you seem pleased when we talk of my going?"</p> + +<p>"Because," replied Undine, "you cannot get away. Only try to cross the +swollen brook, in a boat, on horseback, or on foot. Or rather, do not +try, for you would be dashed to pieces by the branches and stones that +it hurls along. And as to the lake, I know how that is: father never +ventures across it in his boat."</p> + +<p>Huldbrand laughed, and got up to see whether she had spoken true; the +old man went with him, and the maiden tripped along playfully by their +side. They found she had told them no worse than the truth and the +Knight resigned himself to staying in the island, as it might now be +called till the floods had subsided. As they returned homeward, he +whispered in his pretty companion's ear—"Well, my little Undine! are +you angry at my staying?"</p> + +<p>"Ah," said she sullenly, "never mind. If I had not bitten you, who +knows what might have come out in your story of Bertalda?"</p> + + +<h4>V.—OF THE LIFE WHICH THE KNIGHT LED ON THE ISLAND</h4> + +<p>Has it ever befallen thee, gentle reader, after many ups and downs in +this troublesome world, to alight upon a spot where thou foundest +rest; where the love which is born with us for fireside comfort and +domestic peace, revived in thee; where thou couldst fancy thy early +home with the blossoms of childhood, its pure, heartfelt affection, +and the holy influence breathed from thy fathers' graves, to be +restored to thee—and that it must indeed be "good for thee to be +here, and to build tabernacles?" The charm may have been broken, the +dream dispelled; but that has nothing to do with our present picture; +nor wilt thou care to dwell on such bitter moments; but recall to mind +that period of unspeakable peace, that foretaste of angelic rest which +was granted thee, and thou wilt partly conceive what the Knight +Huldbrand felt, while he lived on the promontory. Often, with secret +satisfaction, did he mark the forest stream rolling by more wildly +every day; its bed became wider and wider, and he felt the period of +his seclusion from the world must be still prolonged. Having found an +old crossbow in a corner of the cottage, and mended it, he spent part +of his days roving about, waylaying the birds that flew by, and +bringing whatever he killed to the kitchen, as rare game. When he came +back laden with spoil, Undine would often scold him for taking the +life of the dear little joyous creatures, soaring in the blue depths +of Heaven; she would even weep bitterly over the dead birds. But if he +came home empty-handed, she found fault with his awkwardness and +laziness, which obliged them to be content with fish and crabs for +dinner. Either way, he took delight in her pretty fits of anger; the +more so as she rarely failed to make up for them by the fondest +caresses afterwards. The old folks, having been in the young people's +confidence from the first, unconsciously looked upon them as a +betrothed or even married pair, shut out from the world with them in +this retreat, and bestowed upon them for comforts in their old age. +And this very seclusion helped to make the young Knight feel as if he +were already Undine's bridegroom. It seemed to him that the whole +world was contained within the surrounding waters, or at any rate, +that he could never more cross that charmed boundary, and rejoin other +human beings. And if at times the neighing of his steed reminded him +of former feats of chivalry, and seemed to ask for more; if his coat +of arms, embroidered on the saddle and trappings, caught his eye; or +if his good sword fell from the nail on which he had hung it and +slipped out of its scabbard, he would silence the misgivings that +arose, by thinking, Undine is not a fisherman's daughter, but most +likely sprung from some highly noble family in distant lands. The only +thing that ever ruffled him, was to hear the old woman scolding +Undine. The wayward girl only laughed at her; but to him it seemed as +if his own honour were touched; and yet he could not blame the good +wife, for Undine mostly deserved ten times worse than she got, +therefore he still felt kindly toward the old dame, and these little +rubs scarcely disturbed the even current of their lives.</p> + +<p>At length, however, a grievance did arise. The Knight and the +Fisherman were in the habit of sitting cheerfully over a flask of +wine, both at noon, and also at eventide while the wind whistled +around, as it generally did at night. But they had now exhausted the +whole stock which the Fisherman had, long since, brought from the town +with him and they both missed it sadly. Undine laughed at them all day +for it, but they could not join in her mirth as heartily as usual. +Toward evening she left the cottage, saying she could no longer bear +such long dismal faces. As the twilight looked stormy, and the waters +were beginning to moan and heave, the Knight and the old man ran out +anxiously to fetch her back, remembering the agony of that night when +Huldbrand first came to the cottage. But they were met by Undine, +clapping her hands merrily. "What will you give me if I get you some +wine? But, indeed, I want no reward for it," she added; "I shall be +satisfied if you will but look brighter, and find more to say than you +have done all these tedious mornings. Come along; the floods have +washed a barrel ashore, and I will engage to sleep a whole week +through if it is not a barrel of wine!"</p> + +<p>The men both followed her to a shady creek, and there found a barrel, +which did look as if it contained the generous liquor which they +longed for. They rolled it toward the hut as fast as they could, for a +heavy storm seemed stalking across the sky, and there was light enough +left to show them the waves of the lake tossing up their foaming +heads, as if looking out for the rain which would soon pour down upon +them. Undine lent a hand in the work, and presently, when the shower +threatened to break instantly over their heads, she spoke to the big +clouds in playful defiance: "You, you there! mind you do not give us a +drenching; we are some way from home yet." The old man admonished her +that this was sinful presumption, but she laughed slyly to herself, +and no harm came of it. Beyond their hopes, they all three reached the +comfortable fireside with their prize, unhurt; and it was not till +they had opened the barrel, and found it to contain excellent wine, +that the rain broke from the heavy clouds in torrents, and they heard +the storm roaring among the trees, and over the lake's heaving +billows.</p> + +<p>A few bottles were soon filled from the great barrel, enough to last +them several days; and they sat sipping and chatting over the bright +fire, secure from the raging tempest. But the old man's heart +presently smote him. "Dear me," said he, "here are we making merry +over the blessing of Providence, while the owner of it has perhaps +been carried away by the flood, and lost his life!"—"No, that he has +not," said Undine, smiling; and she filled the Knight's glass again. +He replied, "I give you my word, good father, that if I knew how to +find and save him, no danger should deter me; I would not shrink from +setting out in this darkness. This much I promise you, if ever I set +foot in an inhabited country again, I will make inquiry after him or +his heirs, and restore to them twice or three times the value of the +wine." This pleased the old man, he gave an approving nod to the +Knight, and drained his glass with a better conscience and a lighter +heart. But Undine said to Huldbrand, "Do as you like with your money, +you may make what compensation you please; but as to setting out and +wandering after him, that was hastily said. I should cry my heart out +if we chanced to lose you; and had not you rather stay with me and +with the good wine?" "Why, yes!" said Huldbrand, laughing. "Well +then," rejoined Undine, "it was a foolish thing you talked of doing; +charity begins at home, you know." The old woman turned away, shaking +her head and sighing; her husband forgot his usual indulgence for the +pretty lassie, and reproved her sharply. "One would think," said he, +"you had been reared by Turks and heathens; God forgive you and us, +you perverse child."—"Ay but it <i>is</i> my way of thinking," pursued +Undine, "whoever has reared me, so what is the use of your +talking?"—"Peace!" cried the Fisherman; and she, who with all her +wildness was sometimes cowed in a moment, clung trembling to +Huldbrand, and whispered, "And are you angry with me, dear friend?" +The Knight pressed her soft hand, and stroked down her ringlets. Not a +word could he say; his distress at the old man's harshness toward +Undine had sealed his lips; and so each couple remained sitting +opposite the other, in moody silence and constraint.</p> + + +<h4>VI.—OF A BRIDAL</h4> + +<p>A gentle tap at the door broke the silence, and made them all start: +it sometimes happens that a mere trifle, coming quite unexpectedly, +strikes the senses with terror. They looked at each other hesitating; +the tap was repeated, accompanied by a deep groan, and the Knight +grasped his sword. But the old man muttered, "If it is what I fear, it +is not a sword that will help us!" Undine, however, stepped forward to +the door, and said boldly and sharply, "If you are after any mischief, +you spirits of earth, Kühleborn shall teach you manners."</p> + +<p>The terror of the others increased at these strange words; they looked +at the maiden with awe, and Huldbrand was just mustering courage to +ask her a question, when a voice answered her from without: "I am no +spirit of earth; call me, if you will, a spirit pent in mortal clay. +If you fear God, and will be charitable, you dwellers in the cottage, +open the door to me." Undine opened it before he had done speaking, +and held out a lamp into the stormy night, so as to show them the +figure of an aged Priest, who started back as the radiant beauty of +Undine flashed upon his sight. Well might he suspect magic and +witchery, when so bright a vision shone out of a mean-looking cottage; +he accordingly began a canticle, "All good spirits give praise to the +Lord!"</p> + +<p>"I am no ghost," said Undine, smiling; "am I so frightful to behold? +And you may see that a pious saying has no terrors for me. I worship +God, too, and praise Him after my own fashion; He has not created us +all alike. Come in, venerable father; you will find worthy folks +here."</p> + +<p>The holy man walked in, bowing and casting his eyes around, and +looking most mild and venerable. Every fold of his dark garment was +dripping with water, and so were his long white beard and hoary locks. +The Fisherman and the Knight led him to a bedroom, and gave him change +of clothing, while the women dried his wet garments by the hearth +fire. The aged stranger thanked them with all humility and gentleness, +but would by no means accept of the Knight's splendid mantle, which he +offered him; he chose himself an old gray wrapper of the Fisherman's +instead. So they returned to the kitchen; the dame up gave her own +arm-chair to the Priest, and had no peace till he sat himself down on +it: "For," said she, "you are old and weary, and a priest besides." +Undine pushed her little footstool toward the good man's feet, and +altogether behaved to him quite properly and gracefully. Huldbrand +took notice of this, in a playful whisper; but she answered very +gravely: "Because he is a servant of the Maker of us all; that is too +serious for a jest."</p> + +<p>Meantime the two men set meat and wine before their guest, and when he +had recruited his strength a little, he began his story; saying that +the day before he had left his monastery, which was a good way off +beyond the lake, intending to visit the bishop at his palace, and +report to him the distress which these almost supernatural floods had +caused the monks and their poor tenantry. After going round a long +way, to avoid these floods, he had been obliged toward evening to +cross an arm of the overflowing lake, with the help of two honest +sailors. "But," added he, "no sooner had our little vessel touched the +waves, than we were wrapped in the tremendous storm, which is still +raging over our heads now. It looked as if the waters had only awaited +our coming to give a loose to their fury. The oars were soon dashed +from the seamen's hands, and we saw their broken fragments carried +further and further from us by the waves. We floated on the wave tops, +helpless, driven by the furious tempest toward your shores, which we +saw in the distance whenever the clouds parted for a moment. The boat +was tossed about still more wildly and giddily: and whether it upset, +or I fell out, I cannot tell. I floated on, till a wave landed me at +the foot of a tree, in this your island."</p> + +<p>"Ay, island indeed!" said the Fisherman. "It was a promontory but a +short time ago. But, since the stream and our lake are gone raving mad +together, everything about us is new and strange."</p> + +<p>The Priest continued: "As I crept along the water-side in the dark, +with a wild uproar around me, something caught my eye, and presently I +descried a beaten pathway, which was soon lost in the shades; I spied +the light in your cottage, and ventured to come hither; and I cannot +sufficiently thank my heavenly Father, who has not only delivered me +from the waters, but guided me to such kind souls. I feel this +blessing the more, as it is very likely I may never see any faces but +yours again."—"How so?" asked the fisherman. "Can you guess how long +this fury of the elements may last?" replied the Priest. "And I am an +old man. My stream of life may perhaps lose itself in the earth, +before these floods subside. And besides, it may be the foaming waters +will divide you from the forest more and more, till you are unable to +get across in your fishing boat; and the people of the mainland, full +of their own concerns, would quite forget you in your retreat."</p> + +<p>Shuddering, and crossing herself, the Fisherman's wife exclaimed, "God +forbid!" But the old man smiled at her, and said, "What creatures we +are. That would make no difference, to you at least, my dear wife. How +many years is it since you have set foot within the forest? And have +you seen any face but Undine's and mine? Lately, indeed, we have had +the good Knight and Priest besides. But they would stay with us; so +that if we are forgotten in this island, you will be the gainer."</p> + +<p>"So I see," said the dame; "yet somehow, it is cheerless to feel +ourselves quite cut off from the rest of the world, however seldom we +had seen it before."</p> + +<p>"Then <i>you</i> will stay with us!" murmured Undine in a sweet voice, and +she pressed closer to Huldbrand's side. But he was lost in deep +thought. Since the Priest had last spoken, the land beyond the wild +stream had seemed to his fancy more dark and distant than ever; while +the flowery island he lived in—and his bride, the fairest flower in +the picture—bloomed and smiled more and more freshly in his +imagination. Here was the Priest at hand to unite them;—and, to +complete his resolution, the old dame just then darted a reproving +look at Undine, for clinging to her lover's side in the holy man's +presence; an angry lecture seemed on the point of beginning. He turned +toward the Priest, and these words burst from him: "You see before +you a betrothed pair, reverend sir; if this damsel and the kind old +people will consent, you shall unite us this very evening."</p> + +<p>The old folks were much surprised. Such a thought had often crossed +their minds, but they had never till this moment heard it uttered; and +it now fell upon their ears like an unexpected thing. Undine had +suddenly become quite grave, and sat musing deeply, while the Priest +inquired into various circumstances, and asked the old couple's +consent to the deed. After some deliberation, they gave it; the dame +went away to prepare the young people's bridal chamber, and to fetch +from her stores two consecrated tapers for the wedding ceremony. +Meanwhile the Knight was pulling two rings off his gold chain for +himself and his bride to exchange. But this roused Undine from her +reverie, and she said: "Stay! my parents did not send me into the +world quite penniless; they looked forward long ago to this occasion +and provided for it." She quickly withdrew, and returned bringing two +costly rings, one of which she gave to her betrothed and kept the +other herself. This astonished the old Fisherman, and still more his +wife, who came in soon after; for they neither of them had ever seen +these jewels about the child. "My parents," said Undine, "had these +rings sewed into the gay dress which I wore, when first I came to you. +They charged me to let no one know of them till my wedding-day came. +Therefore I took them secretly out of the dress, and have kept them +hidden till this evening."</p> + +<p>Here the Priest put a stop to the conversation, by lighting the holy +tapers, placing them on the table, and calling the young pair to him. +With few and solemn words he joined their hands; the aged couple gave +their blessing, while the bride leaned upon her husband, pensive and +trembling.</p> + +<p>When it was over, the Priest said: "You are strange people after all! +What did you mean by saying you were the only inhabitants of this +island? During the whole ceremony there was a fine-looking tall man, +in a white cloak, standing just outside the window opposite me. He +must be near the door still, if you like to invite him in."—"Heaven +forbid!" said the dame shuddering; the old man shook his head without +speaking; and Huldbrand rushed to the window. He could fancy he saw a +streak of white, but it was soon lost in darkness. So he assured the +Priest he must have been mistaken; and they all sat down comfortably +round the fire.</p> + + +<h4>VII.—HOW THE REST OF THE EVENING PASSED AWAY</h4> + +<p>Undine had been perfectly quiet and well-behaved both before and +during the marriage ceremony; but now her wild spirits seemed the more +uncontrollable from the restraint they had undergone, and rose to an +extravagant height. She played all manner of childish tricks on her +husband, her foster parents, and even the venerable Priest, and when +the old woman began to check her, one or two words from Huldbrand, who +gravely called Undine "his wife," reduced her to silence. The Knight +himself, however, was far from being pleased at Undine's childishness; +but no hint or sign would stop her. Whenever she perceived his +disapproving looks—which she occasionally did—it subdued her for the +moment; she would sit down by him, whisper something playfully in his +ear, and so dispel the frown as it gathered on his brow. But the next +instant some wild nonsense would dart into her head, and set her off +worse than ever. At last the Priest said to her, in a kind but grave +manner, "My dear young lady, no one that beholds you can be severe +upon you, it is true; but remember, it is your duty to keep watch over +your soul, that it may be ever in harmony with that of your wedded +husband." "Soul!" cried Undine, laughing; "that sounds very fine, and +for most people may be very edifying and moral advice. But if one has +no soul at all, pray how is one to keep watch over it? And that is my +case." The Priest was deeply hurt, and turned away his face in mingled +sorrow and anger. But she came up to him beseechingly, and said, "Nay, +hear me before you are angry, for it grieves me to see you displeased, +and you would not distress any creature who has done you no harm. Only +have patience with me, and I will tell you all, from the beginning."</p> + +<p>They saw she was preparing to give them a regular history; but she +stopped short, appearing thrilled by some secret recollection, and +burst into a flood of gentle tears. They were quite at a loss what to +think of her, and gazed upon her, distressed from various causes. At +length drying her eyes, she looked at the Priest earnestly and said, +"There must be much to love in a soul, but much that is awful too. For +God's sake, holy father, tell me—were it not better to be still +without one?" She waited breathlessly for an answer, restraining her +tears. Her hearers had all risen from their seats, and now stepped +back from her, shuddering. She seemed to have no eyes but for the +saintly man; her countenance assumed an expression of anxiety and awe +which yet more alarmed the others. "Heavy must be the burden of a +soul," added she, as no one answered her—"heavy indeed! for the mere +approach of mine over-shadows me with anxious melancholy. And ah! how +light-hearted, how joyous I used to be!" A fresh burst of weeping +overcame her, and she covered her face with her veil.</p> + +<p>The Priest then approached her with much gravity, and adjured her by +the holiest names to confess the truth, if any evil lurked in her, +unknown to them. But she fell on her knees before him, repeated after +him all his words of piety, gave praise to God, and declared she was +in charity with all the world. The Priest turned to the young Knight. +"Sir bridegroom," said he, "I leave you alone with her whom I have +made your wife. As far as I can discover, there is no evil, although +much that is mysterious, in her. I exhort you to be sober, loving, and +faithful." So he went out; and the old people followed; crossing +themselves.</p> + +<p>Undine was still on her knees; she uncovered her face and looked +timidly at Huldbrand, saying, "Ah, thou wilt surely cast me off now; +and yet I have done nothing wrong, poor, poor child that I am!" This +she said with so touching and gentle an expression, that her husband +forgot all the gloom and mystery that had chilled his heart; he +hastened toward, her and raised her in his arms. She smiled through +her tears—it was like the glow of dawn shining upon a clear fountain. +"Thou canst not forsake me!" whispered she, in accents of the firmest +reliance; and she stroked his cheeks with her soft little hands. He +tried to shake off the gloomy thoughts which still lurked in a corner +of his mind, suggesting to him that he had married a fairy, or some +shadowy being from the world of spirits: one question, however, he +could not help asking: "My dear little Undine, just tell me one thing: +what was that you said about spirits of earth, and Kühleborn, when the +Priest knocked at the door?"—"All nonsense!" said Undine, laughing, +with her usual gayety. "First I frightened you with it, and then you +frightened me. And that is the end of the story, and of our +wedding-day!"</p> + + +<h4>VIII.—THE DAY AFTER THE MARRIAGE</h4> + +<p>A bright morning light wakened the young people; and Huldbrand lay +musing silently. As often as he had dropped asleep, he had been scared +by horrible dreams of spectres who suddenly took the form of fair +women, or of fair women who were transformed into dragons. And when he +started up from these grim visions, and saw the pale, cold moonlight +streaming in at the window, he would turn an anxious look toward +Undine; she lay slumbering in undisturbed beauty and peace. Then he +would compose himself to sleep again—soon again to wake in terror. +When he looked back upon all this in broad daylight, he was angry with +himself for having let a suspicion, a shade of distrust of his +beautiful wife, enter his mind. He frankly confessed to her this +injustice; she answered him only by pressing his hand, and sighing +from the bottom of her heart. But a look, such as her eyes had never +before given, of the deepest and most confiding tenderness, left him +no doubt that she forgave him. So he arose cheerfully, and joined the +family in the sitting-room. The three others were gathered round the +hearth looking uneasy, and neither of them having ventured to speak +his thoughts yet. The Priest seemed to be secretly praying for +deliverance from evil. But when the young husband appeared, beaming +with happiness, the care-worn faces brightened up; nay, the Fisherman +ventured upon a few courteous jokes with the Knight, which won a smile +even from the good housewife. Meanwhile Undine had dressed herself, +and now came in; they could not help rising to meet her, and stood +still, astonished; the young creature was the same, yet so different. +The Priest was the first to address her, with an air of paternal +kindness, and when he raised his hands in benediction, the fair woman +sank on her knees, trembling with pious awe. In a few meek and humble +words, she begged him to forgive the folly of the day before, and +besought him, with great emotion, to pray for the salvation of her +soul. Then rising, she kissed her foster parents, and thanking them +for all their kindness, she said: "Oh, now I feel from the bottom of +my heart how much you have done for me, how deeply grateful I ought to +be, dear, dear people!" She seemed as if she could not caress them +enough; but soon, observing the dame glance toward the breakfast, she +went toward the hearth, busied herself arranging and preparing the +meal, and would not suffer the good woman to take the least trouble +herself.</p> + +<p>So she went on all day; at once a young matron, and a bashful, tender, +delicate bride. The three who knew her best were every moment +expecting this mood to change, and give place to one of her crazy +fits; but they watched in vain. There was still the same angelic +mildness and sweetness. The Priest could not keep his eyes away from +her, and he said more than once to the bridegroom, "Sir, it was a +great treasure which Heaven bestowed upon you yesterday, by my poor +ministration; cherish her worthily, and she will be to you a blessing +in time and eternity."</p> + +<p>Toward evening, Undine clasped the Knight's arm with modest +tenderness, and gently led him out before the door, where the rays of +the setting sun were lighting up the fresh grass, and the tall, taper +stems of trees. The young wife's face wore a melting expression of +love and sadness, and her lips quivered with some anxious, momentous +secret, which as yet betrayed itself only by scarce audible sighs. She +silently led her companion onward; if he spoke, she replied by a look +which gave him no direct answer, but revealed a whole heaven of love +and timid submission. So they reached the banks of the stream which +had overflowed, and the Knight started on finding the wild torrent +changed into a gentle rippling brook, without a trace of its former +violence left. "By to-morrow it will have dried up completely," said +the bride, in a faltering voice, "and thou mayest begone whither thou +wilt."—"Not without thee, my Undine," said the Knight, playfully; +"consider, if I had a mind to forsake thee, the Church, the Emperor, +and his ministers might step in, and bring thy truant home."—"No, no, +you are free; it shall be as you please!" murmured Undine, half tears, +half smiles. "But I think thou wilt not cast me away; is not my heart +bound up in thine? Carry me over to that little island opposite. There +I will know my fate. I could indeed easily step through the little +waves; but I love to rest in thine arms! and thou <i>mayest</i> cast me +off; this may be the last time." Huldbrand, full of anxious emotion, +knew not how to answer. He took her up in his arms, and carried her +over, now recollecting that from this very island he had borne her +home to the Fisherman, on the night of his arrival. When there, he +placed his fair burden on the turf, and was going to sit down beside +her; but she said, "No, sit there, opposite me—I will read my doom in +your eyes, before your lips have spoken it. Now listen, and I will +tell you all." And she began:—</p> + +<p>"You must know, my own love, that in each element exists a race of +beings, whose form scarcely differs from yours, but who very seldom +appear to mortal sight. In the flames, the wondrous Salamanders +glitter and disport themselves; in the depths of earth dwell the dry, +spiteful race of Gnomes; the forests are peopled by Wood-nymphs, who +are also spirits of air; and the seas, the rivers and brooks contain +the numberless tribes of Water-sprites. Their echoing halls of +crystal, where the light of heaven pours in, with its sun and stars, +are glorious to dwell in; the gardens contain beautiful coral plants, +with blue and red fruits; they wander over bright sea-sands, and +gay-coloured shells, among the hidden treasures of the old world, too +precious to be bestowed on these latter days, and long since covered +by the silver mantle of the deep: many a noble monument still gleams +there below, bedewed by the tears of Ocean, who garlands it with +flowery sea-weeds and wreaths of shells. Those that dwell there below, +are noble and lovely to behold, far more so than mankind. Many a +fisherman has had a passing glimpse of some fair water-nymph, rising +out of the sea with her song; he would then spread the report of her +apparition, and these wonderful beings came to be called <i>Undines</i>. +And you now see before you, my love, an Undine."</p> + +<p>The Knight tried to persuade himself that his fair wife was in one of +her wild moods, and had invented this strange tale in sport. But +though he said this to himself, he could not for a moment believe it; +a mysterious feeling thrilled him; and, unable to utter a word, he +kept his eyes rivetted on the beautiful speaker. She shook her head +sadly, heaved a deep sigh, and went on:—</p> + +<p>"We might be happier than our human fellow-creatures (for we call you +fellow-creatures, as our forms are alike), but for one great evil. We, +and the other children of the elements, go down to the dust, body and +spirit; not a trace of us remains and when the time comes for you to +rise again to a glorified existence, we shall have perished with our +native sands, flames, winds, and waves. For we have no souls; the +elements move us, obey us while we live, close over us when we die; +and we light spirits live as free from care as the nightingale, the +gold-fish, and all such bright children of Nature. But no creatures +rest content in their appointed place. My father, who is a mighty +prince in the Mediterranean Sea, determined that his only child should +be endowed with a soul, even at the cost of much suffering, which is +ever the lot of souls. But a soul can be infused into one of our race, +only by being united in the closest bands of love to one of yours. And +now I have obtained a soul; to thee I owe it, O best beloved! and for +that gift I shall ever bless thee, unless thou dost devote my whole +futurity to misery. For what is to become of me should thou recoil +from me, and cast me off? Yet I would not detain thee by deceit. And +if I am to leave thee, say so now; go back to the land alone. I will +plunge into this brook; it is my uncle, who leads a wonderful, +sequestered life in this forest, away from all his friends. But he is +powerful, and allied to many great rivers; and as he brought me here +to the Fisherman, a gay and laughing child, so he is ready to take me +back to my parents, a loving, suffering, forsaken woman."</p> + +<p>She would have gone on; but Huldbrand, full of compassion and love, +caught her in his arms, and carried her back. There, with tears and +kisses, he swore never to forsake his beloved wife; and said he felt +more blessed than the Greek sculptor Pygmalion, whose beautiful statue +dame Venus transformed into a living woman. Hanging on his arm in +peaceful reliance, Undine returned; and she felt from her inmost +heart, how little cause she had to regret the crystal palaces of her +father.</p> + + +<h4>IX.—HOW THE KNIGHT AND HIS YOUNG BRIDE DEPARTED</h4> + +<p>When Huldbrand awoke from sleep the next morning, he missed his fair +companion; and again he was tormented with a doubt, whether his +marriage, and the lovely Undine, might not be all a fairy dream. But +she soon reappeared, came up to him, and said, "I have been out early, +to see if my uncle had kept his word. He has recalled all the straying +waters into his quiet bed, and now takes his lonely and pensive course +through the forest as he used to do. His friends in the lake and the +air are gone to rest also; all things have returned to their usual +calmness; and you may set out homeward on dry land, as soon as you +please." Huldbrand felt as if dreaming still, so little could he +understand his wife's wonderful relations. But he took no notice of +this, and his sweet Undine's gentle attentions soon charmed every +uneasy thought away.</p> + +<p>A little while after, as they stood at the door together, looking over +the fair scene with its boundary of clear waters, his heart yearned so +toward this cradle of his love that he said: "But why should we go +away so soon? we shall never spend happier days in yonder world, than +we have passed in this peaceful nook. Let us at least see two or three +more suns go down here."—"As my Lord wishes," answered Undine, with +cheerful submission; "but, you see, the old people will be grieved at +parting with me, whenever it is; and if we give them time to become +acquainted with my soul, and with its new powers of loving and +honouring them, I fear that when I go, their aged hearts will break +under the load of sorrow. As yet, they take my gentle mood for a +passing whim, such as they saw me liable to formerly, like a calm on +the lake when the winds are lulled; and they will soon begin to love +some favourite tree or flower in my place. They must not learn to know +this newly obtained, affectionate heart, in the first overflowings of +its tenderness, just at the moment when they are to lose me for this +world; and how could I disguise it from them, if we remained together +longer?"</p> + +<p>Huldbrand agreed with her; he went to the old couple and finding them +ready to consent, he resolved upon setting out that very hour. The +Priest offered to accompany them; after a hasty farewell, the pretty +bride was placed on the horse by her husband, and they crossed the +stream's dry bed quickly, and entered the forest. Undine shed silent +but bitter tears, while the old folks wailed after her aloud. It +seemed as if some foreboding were crossing their minds, of how great +their loss would prove.</p> + +<p>The three travellers reached the deepest shades of the forest, without +breaking silence. It was a fair sight to behold, as they passed +through the leafy bowers: the graceful woman sitting on her noble +steed, guarded on one side by the venerable Priest in the white habit +of his order; on the other, by the youthful Knight, with his gorgeous +attire and glittering sword. Huldbrand had no eyes but for his +precious wife; Undine, who had dried her duteous tears, no thought but +for him; and they soon fell into a noiseless interchange of glances +and signs, which at length was interrupted by the sound of a low +murmur, proceeding from the Priest and a fourth fellow-traveller, who +had joined them unobserved. He wore a white robe, very like the +Priest's dress, except that the hood almost covered his face, and the +rest of it floated round him in such large folds that he was +perpetually obliged to gather up, throw it over his arm, or otherwise +arrange it; yet it did not seem to impede him at all in walking; when +the young people saw him he was saying, "And so, my worthy father, I +have dwelt in the forest for many a year, yet I am not what you +commonly call a hermit. For, as I told you, I know nothing of penance, +nor do I think it would do me much good. What makes me so fond of the +woods is, that I have a very particular fancy for winding through the +dark shades and forest walks, with my loose white clothes floating +about me; now and then a pretty sunbeam will glance over me as I +go."—"You seem to be a very curious person," replied the Priest "and +I should like to know more about you."—"And pray who are you, to +carry on the acquaintance?" said the stranger. "They call me Father +Heilmann," answered the Priest, "and I belong to St. Mary's +monastery, beyond the lake."—"Ay, ay!" rejoined the other. "My name +is Kühleborn, and if I stood upon ceremony, I might well call myself +Lord of Kühleborn, or Baron (Freiherr) Kühleborn; for free I am, as +the bird of the air, or a trifle more free. For instance, I must now +have a word with the young woman there." And before they could look +round, he was on the other side of the Priest, close to Undine, and +stretching up his tall figure to whisper in her ear. But she turned +hastily away, saying, "I have nothing more to do with you +now."—"Heyday!" said the stranger, laughing, "what a prodigiously +grand marriage yours must be, if you are to cast off your relations in +this way! Have you forgotten Uncle Kühleborn, who brought you all the +way here on his back so kindly?"</p> + +<p>"But I entreat you," said Undine, "never come to me again. I am afraid +of you now; and will not my husband become afraid of me, if he finds I +have so strange a family?"—"My little niece," said Kühleborn, "please +to remember that I am protecting you all this time; the foul Spirits +of Earth might play you troublesome tricks if I did not. So you had +better let me go on with you, and no more words. The old Priest there +has a better memory than yours, for he would have it he knew my face +very well, and that I must have been with him in the boat, when he +fell into the water. And he may well say so, seeing that the wave +which washed him over was none but myself, and I landed him safe on +the shore, in time for your wedding."</p> + +<p>Undine and the Knight looked at Father Heilmann, but he seemed to be +plodding on in a waking dream, and not listening to what was said. +Undine said to Kühleborn, "There, I can see the end of the wood; we +want your help no longer, and there is nothing to disturb us but you. +So in love and kindness I entreat you, begone, and let us go in +peace." This seemed to make Kühleborn angry; he twisted his face +hideously, and hissed at Undine, who cried aloud for help. Like +lightning the Knight passed round her horse, and aimed a blow at +Kühleborn's head with his sword. But instead of the head, he struck +into a waterfall, which gushed down a high cliff near them, and now +showered them all with a splash that sounded like laughter, and wetted +them to the bone. The Priest, seeming to wake up, said, "Well, I was +expecting this, because that brook gushed down the rock so close to +us. At first I could not shake off the idea that it was a man, and was +speaking to me." The waterfall whispered distinctly in Huldbrand's +ear, "Rash youth, dashing youth, I chide thee not, I shame thee not; +still shield thy precious wife safe and sure, rash young soldier, +dashing Knight!"</p> + +<p>A little further on they emerged into the open plains. The city lay +glittering before them, and the evening sun that gilded her towers, +lent its grateful warmth to dry their soaked garments.</p> + + +<h4>X.—OF THEIR WAY OF LIFE IN THE TOWN</h4> + +<p>The sudden disappearance of the young Knight Huldbrand of Ringstetten +had made a great stir in the city, and distressed the inhabitants, +with whom his gallantry in the lists and the dance, and his gentle, +courteous manners, had made him very popular. His retainers would not +leave the place without their master, but yet none had the courage to +seek him in the haunted forest. They therefore remained in their +hostelry, idly hoping, as men are so apt to do, and keeping alive the +remembrance of their lost lord by lamentations. But soon after, when +the tempest raged and the rivers overflowed, few doubted that the +handsome stranger must have perished. Bertalda, among others, mourned +him for lost, and was ready to curse herself, for having urged him to +the fatal ride through the forest. Her ducal foster parents had +arrived to take her away, but she prevailed upon them to wait a +little, in hope that a true report of Huldbrand's death or safety +might reach them. She tried to persuade some of the young knights who +contended for her favour, to venture into the forest and seek for the +noble adventurer. But she would not offer her hand as the reward, +because she still hoped to bestow it some day on the wanderer himself; +and to obtain a glove, a scarf, or some such token from her, none of +them cared to expose his life to bring back so dangerous a rival.</p> + +<p>Now, when Huldbrand unexpectedly reappeared, it spread joy among his +servants, and all the people generally, except Bertalda; for while the +others were pleased at his bringing with him such a beautiful wife, +and Father Heilmann to bear witness to their marriage, it could not +but grieve <i>her</i>: first, because the young Knight had really won her +heart; and next, because she had betrayed her feelings by so openly +lamenting his absence, far more than was now becoming. However, she +behaved like a prudent woman and suited her conduct to the +circumstances, by living in the most cordial intimacy with Undine—who +passed in the town for a princess, released by Huldbrand from the +power of some wicked enchanter of the forest. If she or her husband +were questioned about it, they gave evasive answers; Father Heilmann's +lips were sealed on all such idle topics, beside which, he had left +them soon after they arrived, and returned to his cloister: so the +citizens were left to their own wondering conjectures, and even +Bertalda came no nearer the truth than others.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Undine grew daily more fond of this winning damsel. "We +must have known each other before," she would often say, "or else some +secret attraction draws us toward each other; for without some cause, +some strange, mysterious cause, I am sure nobody would love another as +I have loved you from the moment we met." Bertalda, on her part, could +not deny that she felt strongly inclined to like Undine, +notwithstanding the grounds of complaint she thought she had against +this happy rival. The affection being mutual, the one persuaded her +parents, the other her wedded lord, to defer the day of departure +repeatedly; they even went so far as to propose that Bertalda should +accompany Undine to the castle of Ringstetten, near the source of the +Danube.</p> + +<p>They were talking of this one fine evening, as they sauntered by +starlight round the market-place, which was surrounded by high trees; +the young couple had invited Bertalda to join their evening stroll, +and they now paced backward and forward in pleasant talk, with the +dark blue sky over their heads, and a beautiful fountain before them +in the centre, which, as it bubbled and sprang up into fanciful +shapes, often caught their attention, and interrupted the +conversation. All around them was serene and pleasant; through the +foliage gleamed the light of many a lamp from the surrounding houses; +and the ear was soothed by the hum of children at play, and of +sauntering groups like themselves; they enjoyed at once the pleasure +of solitude, and the social happiness of being near the cheerful +haunts of men. Every little difficulty that had occurred to their +favourite plan, seemed to vanish upon nearer examination, and the +three friends could not imagine that Bertalda's consent to the journey +need be delayed a moment. But as she was on the point of naming a day +for joining them and setting out, a very tall man came forward from +the middle of the place, bowed to them respectfully, and began +whispering in Undine's ear. She though apparently displeased with the +interruption and with the speaker, stepped aside with him, and they +began a low discourse together, in what sounded like a foreign +language. Huldbrand thought he knew this strange man's face, and fixed +his attention upon him so earnestly, that he neither heard nor +answered the astonished Bertalda's questions. All at once Undine +clapped her hands joyfully, and turned her back, laughing, upon the +stranger; he shook his head and walked off in an angry, hurried +manner, and stepped into the fountain. This confirmed Huldbrand in his +guess; while Bertalda inquired, "My dear Undine, what business had +that man of the fountain with you?" Her friend smiled archly and +replied, "On your birthday, the day after to-morrow, I will tell you, +my sweet girl;" and she would say no more. She only pressed Bertalda +to come and dine with them on that day, and bring her foster parents; +after which they separated.</p> + +<p>"Kühleborn?" said Huldbrand to his wife with a suppressed shudder, as +they walked home through the dark streets. "Yes, it was he," replied +Undine "and he tried to put all sorts of nonsense into my head. +However, without intending it he delighted me by one piece of news. If +you wish to hear it, now, my kind lord, you have but to say so, and I +will tell you every word. But if you like to give your Undine a <i>very</i> +great delight, you will wait two days, and then have your share in the +surprise."</p> + +<p>The Knight readily granted her what she had asked so meekly and +gracefully; and as she dropped asleep she murmured, "How it will +delight her! how little she expects such a message from the mysterious +man—dear, dear Bertalda!"</p> + + +<h4>XI.—BERTALDA'S BIRTHDAY</h4> + +<p>The guests were now assembled at table; Bertalda sat at the top, +adorned with flowers like the goddess of spring, and flashing with +jewels, the gifts of many friends and relations. Undine and Huldbrand +were on either side of her. When the sumptuous meal was ended, and the +dessert served, the doors were opened—according to the good old +German custom—to let the common people look in and have their share +in the gaiety of the rich. The attendants offered wine and cake to the +assembled crowd. Huldbrand and Bertalda were eagerly watching for the +promised disclosure, and both kept their eyes fixed upon Undine. But +she was still silent; her cheeks dimpled occasionally with a bright, +conscious smile. Those that knew what she was about to do, could +perceive that her interesting secret was ready to burst from her lips, +but that she was playfully determined to keep it in, as children +sometimes will save their daintiest morsels for the last. Her silent +glee communicated itself to the other two, who watched impatiently for +the happy news that was about to gladden their hearts. Some of the +company now asked Undine for a song. She seemed to be prepared with +one, and sent for her lute, to which she sang as follows:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>The sun gilds the wave,<br /></span> +<span> The flowers are sweet,<br /></span> +<span>And the ocean doth lave<br /></span> +<span> The grass at our feet!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>What lies on the earth<br /></span> +<span> So blooming and gay?<br /></span> +<span>Doth a blossom peep forth<br /></span> +<span> And greet the new day?<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Ah, 'tis a fair child!<br /></span> +<span> She sports with the flowers,<br /></span> +<span>So gladsome and mild,<br /></span> +<span> Through the warm sunny hours<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>O sweet one, who brought thee?<br /></span> +<span> From far distant shore<br /></span> +<span>Old Ocean he caught thee,<br /></span> +<span> And many a league bore.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Poor babe, all in vain<br /></span> +<span> Thou dost put forth thy hand<br /></span> +<span>None clasp it again,<br /></span> +<span> 'Tis a bleak foreign land:<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The flowers bloom brightly,<br /></span> +<span> And soft breathes the air,<br /></span> +<span>But all pass thee lightly:<br /></span> +<span> Thy mother is far!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Thy life scarce begun,<br /></span> +<span> Thy smiles fresh from heaven,<br /></span> +<span>Thy best treasure is gone,<br /></span> +<span> To another 'tis given.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>A gallant charger treads the dell,<br /></span> +<span> His noble rider pities thee;<br /></span> +<span>He takes thee home, he tends thee well,<br /></span> +<span> And cares for thee right gen'rously.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Well thou becom'st thy station high,<br /></span> +<span> And bloom'st the fairest in the land;<br /></span> +<span>And yet, alas! the purest joy<br /></span> +<span> Is left on thine own distant strand.<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Undine put down her lute with a melancholy smile and the eyes of the +Duke and Duchess filled with tears: "So it was when I found you, my +poor innocent orphan!" said the Duke with great emotion "as the fair +singer said, your best treasure was gone and we have been unable to +supply its place."</p> + +<p>"Now let us think of the poor parents," said Undine and she struck +the chords and sang:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span style="margin-left:8em;">I<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Mother roves from room to room<br /></span> +<span> Seeking rest, she knows not how,<br /></span> +<span>The house is silent as the tomb,<br /></span> +<span> And who is there to bless her now?<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span style="margin-left:8em;">II<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Silent house! Oh words of sorrow!<br /></span> +<span> Where is now her darling child?<br /></span> +<span>She who should have cheered the morrow,<br /></span> +<span> And the evening hours beguiled?<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span style="margin-left:8em;">III<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The buds are swelling on the tree,<br /></span> +<span> The sun returns when night is o'er;<br /></span> +<span>But, mother, ne'er comes joy to thee,<br /></span> +<span> Thy child shall bless thine eyes no more.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span style="margin-left:8em;">IV<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And when the evening breezes blow,<br /></span> +<span> And father seeks his own fireside,<br /></span> +<span>He smiles, forgetful of his woe,<br /></span> +<span> But ah! his tears that smile shall hide.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span style="margin-left:8em;">V<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Father knows that in his home<br /></span> +<span> Deathlike stillness dwells for aye;<br /></span> +<span>The voice of mirth no more shall come,<br /></span> +<span> And mother sighs the livelong day.<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>"O Undine, for God's sake, where are my parents?" cried Bertalda, +weeping. "Surely you know, you have discovered it, most wonderful +woman; else how could you have stirred my inmost heart as you have +done? They are perhaps even now in the room—can it be?"—and her eyes +glanced over the gay assembly, and fixed upon a reigning Princess who +sat next to the Duke. But Undine bent forward to the door, her eyes +overflowing with the happiest tears. "Where are they, the poor anxious +parents?" said she; and the old Fisherman and his wife came out from +the crowd of bystanders. They turned an inquiring eye upon Undine, and +then upon the handsome lady whom they were to call daughter. "There +she is," faltered the delighted Undine, and the aged couple caught +their long-lost child in their arms, thanking God, and weeping aloud.</p> + +<p>Affrighted and enraged, Bertalda shrank from their embrace. It was +more than her proud spirit could bear, to be thus degraded; at a +moment, too, when she was fully expecting an increase of splendour, +and fancy was showering pearls and diadems upon her head. She +suspected that her rival had contrived this, on purpose to mortify her +before Huldbrand and all the world. She reviled both Undine and the +old people; the hateful words, "Treacherous creature! and bribed +wretches!" burst from her lips. The old woman said in a half whisper, +"Dear me, she has grown up a wicked woman; and yet my heart tells me +she is my own child." The Fisherman has clasped his hands, and was +praying silently that this girl might not prove to be theirs indeed. +Undine, pale as death, looked from Bertalda to the parents, from the +parents to Bertalda, and could not recover the rude shock she had +sustained, at being plunged from all her happy dreams into a state of +fear and misery, such as she had never known before.</p> + +<p>"Have you a soul? Have you indeed a soul, Bertalda?" she exclaimed +once or twice, trying to recall her angry friend to reason, from what +she took for a fit of madness, or a kind of nightmare. But Bertalda +only stormed the louder; the repulsed parents wailed piteously, and +the company began to dispute angrily and to side with one or the +other; when Undine stepped forward, and asked with so much earnest +gentleness to be listened to in her husband's house that all was +hushed in a moment. She took the place which Bertalda had left, at +the head of the table, and as she stood there in modest dignity, the +eyes of all turned toward her, and she said: "You all that cast such +angry looks at each other, and so cruelly spoil the joy of my poor +feast, alas! I little knew what your foolish angry passions were, and +I think I never shall understand you. What I had hoped would do so +much good has led to all this; but that is not my fault, it is your +own doing, believe me; I have little more to say, but one thing you +must hear: I have told no falsehood. Proofs I have none to give, +beyond my word, but I will swear to the truth of it. I heard it from +him who decoyed Bertalda from her parents into the water, and then +laid her down in the meadow where the Duke was to pass."</p> + +<p>"She is a sorceress," cried Bertalda, "a witch who has dealings with +evil spirits! she has acknowledged it."</p> + +<p>"I have not," said Undine, with a heaven of innocence and +guilelessness in her eyes. "Nor am I a witch—only look at me!"</p> + +<p>"Then she lies," cried Bertalda, "and she dares not assert that I was +born of these mean people. My noble parents, I beseech you take me out +of this room, and this town, where they are leagued together to insult +me."</p> + +<p>But the venerable Duke stood still, and his lady said, "We must first +sift this matter to the bottom. Nothing shall make me leave the room +till my doubts are satisfied."</p> + +<p>Then the old woman came up, made a deep obeisance to the Duchess, and +said, "You give me courage to speak, my noble, worthy lady. I must +tell you, that if this ungodly young woman is my daughter, I shall +know her by a violet mark between her shoulders, and another on the +left instep. If she would but come with me into another room—"</p> + +<p>"I will not uncover myself before that country-woman," said Bertalda, +proudly turning away.</p> + +<p>"But before me, you will," rejoined the Duchess gravely. "You shall go +with me into that room, young woman, and the good dame will accompany +us." They withdrew together, leaving the party in silent suspense. In +a few minutes they came back; Bertalda was deadly pale, and the +Duchess said, "Truth is truth, and I am bound to declare that our Lady +Hostess has told us perfectly right. Bertalda is the Fisherman's +daughter; more than that, it concerns nobody to know." And the +princely pair departed, taking with them their adopted child, and +followed (upon a sign from the Duke) by the Fisherman and his wife. +The rest of the assembly broke up, in silence or with secret murmurs, +and Undine sank into Huldbrand's arms, weeping bitterly.</p> + + +<h4>XII.—HOW THEY LEFT THE IMPERIAL CITY</h4> + +<p>There was certainly much to displease the Lord of Ringstetten in the +events of this day; yet he could not look back upon them, without +feeling proud of the guileless truth and the generosity of heart shown +by his lovely wife. "If indeed her soul was my gift," thought he, "it +is nevertheless much better than my own;" and he devoted himself to +the task of soothing her grief, and determined he would take her away +the next morning from a spot now so full of bitter recollections.</p> + +<p>They were mistaken, however, in thinking that she had lost in the eyes +of the world by this adventure. So prepared were the minds of the +people to find something mysterious in her, that her strange discovery +of Bertalda's origin scarcely surprised them; while, on the other +hand, everyone that heard of Bertalda's history and of her passionate +behaviour, was moved with indignation. Of this, the Knight and Undine +were not aware; nor would it have given them any comfort, for she was +still as jealous of Bertalda's good name as of her own. Upon the +whole, they had no greater wish than to leave the town without delay.</p> + +<p>At daybreak next morning, Undine's chariot was in readiness at the +door, and the steeds of Huldbrand and of his squires stood around it, +pawing the ground with impatience. As the Knight led his fair bride to +the door, a fishing girl accosted them. "We want no fish," said +Huldbrand; "we are just going away." The girl began to sob bitterly, +and they then recognised her as Bertalda. They immediately turned back +into the house with her; and she said that the Duke and Duchess had +been so incensed at her violence the day before, as to withdraw their +protection from her, though not without giving her a handsome +allowance. The Fisherman too had received a liberal gift, and had +departed that evening with his wife, to return to the promontory. "I +would have gone with them," she continued, "but the old Fisherman, +whom they call my father—"</p> + +<p>"And so he is, Bertalda," interrupted Undine. "He is your father. For +the man you saw at the fountain told me how it is. He was trying to +persuade me that I had better not take you to Ringstetten, and he let +drop the secret."</p> + +<p>"Well then," said Bertalda, "my father—if so it must be—my father +said, 'You shall not live with us till you are an altered creature. +Take courage and come across the haunted forest to us; that will show +that you sincerely wish to belong to your parents. But do not come in +your finery; be like what you are, a fisherman's daughter.' And I will +do as he bids me; for the whole world has forsaken me, and I have +nothing left, but to live and die humbly in a poor hut, alone with my +lowly parents. I do dread the forest very much. They say it is full of +grim spectres, and I am so timid! But what can I do? I came here only +to implore the Lady of Ringstetten's pardon for my rude language +yesterday. I have no doubt you meant what you did kindly, noble Dame; +but you little knew what a trial your words would be to me, and I was +so alarmed and bewildered, that many a hasty, wicked word escaped my +lips. Ah forgive me, forgive me! I am unhappy enough already. Only +consider what I was yesterday morning, even at the beginning of your +feast, and what I am now."</p> + +<p>Her words were lost in a flood of bitter tears, and Undine, equally +affected, fell weeping on her neck. It was long before her emotion +would let her speak: at length she said, "You shall go to Ringstetten +with us; all shall be as we had settled it before; only call me Undine +again, and not 'Lady' and 'noble Dame.' You see, we began by being +exchanged in our cradles; our lives have been linked from that hour, +and we will try to bind them so closely that no human power shall +sever us. Come with us to Ringstetten, and all will be well. We will +live like sisters there, trust me for arranging that." Bertalda looked +timidly at Huldbrand. The sight of this beautiful, forsaken maiden +affected him; he gave her his hand and encouraged her kindly to trust +herself to him and his wife. "As to your parents," said he, "we will +let them know why you do not appear;" and he would have said much more +concerning the good old folks, but he observed that Bertalda shuddered +at the mention of them, and therefore dropped the subject. He gave her +his arm, placed first her and then Undine in the carriage, and rode +cheerfully after them; he urged the drivers on so effectually, that +they very soon found themselves out of sight of the city, and beyond +the reach of sad recollections—and the two ladies could fully enjoy +the beautiful country through which the road wound along.</p> + +<p>After a few days' travelling, they arrived, one sunny evening, at the +Castle of Ringstetten. Its young lord had much business with his +steward and labourers to occupy him, so that Undine was left alone +with Bertalda. They took a walk on the high ramparts of the castle, +and admired the rich Swabian landscape, which lay far and wide around +them. A tall man suddenly came up, with a courteous obeisance; and +Bertalda could not help thinking him very like the ominous man of the +fountain. The likeness struck her still more, when, upon an impatient +and even menacing gesture of Undine's, he went away with the same +hasty step and shake of the head as before.</p> + +<p>"Do not be afraid, dear Bertalda," said Undine, "the ugly man shall +not harm you this time." After which she told her whole history, +beginning from her birth, and how they had been exchanged in their +earliest childhood. At first her friend looked at her with serious +alarm; she thought Undine was possessed by some delirium. But she +became convinced it was all true, as she listened to the +well-connected narrative, which accounted so well for the strange +events of the last months; besides which, there is something in +genuine truth which finds an answer in every heart, and can hardly be +mistaken. She was bewildered, when she found herself one of the actors +in a living fairy tale, and as wild a tale as any she had read. She +gazed upon Undine with reverence; but could not help feeling a chill +thrown over her affection for her; and that evening at supper time, +she wondered at the Knight's fond love and familiarity toward a being, +whom she now looked upon as rather a spirit than a human creature.</p> + + +<h4>XIII.—HOW THEY LIVED IN THE CASTLE OF RINGSTETTEN</h4> + +<p>As he who relates this tale is moved to the heart by it, and hopes +that it may affect his readers too, he entreats of them one favour; +namely, that they will bear with him while he passes rapidly over a +long space of time; and be content if he barely touches upon what +happened therein. He knows well that some would relate in great +detail, step by step, how Huldbrand's heart began to be estranged from +Undine, and drawn toward Bertalda; while she cared not to disguise +from him her ardent love; and how between them the poor injured wife +came to be rather feared than pitied—and when he showed her kindness, +a cold shiver would often creep over him and send him back to the +child of earth, Bertalda;—all this the author knows, might be dwelt +upon; nay, perhaps it ought to be so. But his heart shrinks from such +a task, for he has met with such passages in real life, and cannot +even abide their shadows in his memory. Perhaps, gentle reader, such +feelings are known to thee also, for they are the common lot of mortal +man. Well is thee if thou hast felt, not inflicted, these pangs; in +these cases it is more blessed to receive than to give. As such +recollections wake up from their cells, they will but cast a soft +shade over the past; and it may be the thought of thy withered +blossoms, once so fondly loved, brings a gentle tear down thy cheek. +Enough of this: we will not go on to pierce our hearts with a thousand +separate arrows, but content ourselves with saying, that so it +happened in the present instance.</p> + +<p>Poor Undine drooped day by day, and the others were neither of them +happy; Bertalda especially was uneasy, and ready to suspect the +injured wife, whenever she fancied herself slighted by Huldbrand; +meantime she had gradually assumed the command in the house, and the +deluded Huldbrand supported her openly. Undine looked on, in meek +resignation. To increase the discomfort of their lives, there was no +end to the mysterious sights and sounds that haunted Huldbrand and +Bertalda in the vaulted galleries of the castle; such as had never +been heard of before. The long white man, too well known to him as +Uncle Kühleborn, and to her as the spirit of the fountain, often +showed his threatening countenance to both; but chiefly to Bertalda, +who had more than once been made ill by the fright, and thought +seriously of leaving the castle. But her love for Huldbrand detained +her, and she quieted her conscience by thinking, that it had never +come to a declaration of love between them; and, besides, she would +not have known which way to turn. After receiving the Lord of +Ringstetten's message, that Bertalda was with them, the old Fisherman +had traced a few lines, scarcely legible, from infirmity and long +disuse, saying, "I am now a poor old widower; for my dear good wife is +dead. But, lonely as I am by my fireside, I had rather Bertalda stayed +away than come here. Provided she does not harm my dear Undine! My +curse be upon her if she does." Bertalda scattered these last words to +the winds, but treasured up her father's command that she should not +join him: as is the way with us selfish beings.</p> + +<p>One day, when Huldbrand had just ridden out, Undine sent for her +servants and desired them to fetch a large stone and carefully to stop +up the mouth of the magnificent fountain, which played in the centre +of the court. The men objected, that they must then always go down the +valley to a great distance for water. Undine smiled mournfully. "It +grieves me to add to your burdens, my good friends," said she, "I had +rather go and fill my pitcher myself; but this fountain must be +sealed up. Trust me, nothing else will do, and it is our only way of +escaping a much worse evil."</p> + +<p>The servants rejoiced at any opportunity of pleasing their gentle +mistress; not a word more was said, and they lifted the huge stone. +They had raised it, and were about to let it down on the mouth of the +spring, when Bertalda ran up, calling out to them to stop: the water +of this fountain was the best for her complexion, and she never would +consent to its being stopped. But Undine, instead of yielding as +usual, kept firmly, though gently, to her resolution; she said that it +behooved her, as mistress of the house, to order all such matters as +appeared best to her, and none but her lord and husband should call +her to account. "Look, oh look!" cried Bertalda, eagerly and angrily, +"how the poor bright water curls and writhes, because you would +deprive it of every gleam of sunshine, and of the cheerful faces of +men, whose mirror it was created to be!" In truth, the spring did +writhe and bubble up wonderfully, just as if someone were trying to +force his way through; but Undine pressed them the more to dispatch +the work. Nor was there much need to repeat her commands. The +household people were too glad at once to obey their gentle lady, and +to mortify the pride of Bertalda, in spite of whose threats and wrath, +the stone was soon firmly fastened down on the mouth of the spring. +Undine bent over it thoughtfully, and wrote on its surface with her +delicate fingers. Something very hard and sharp must have been hidden +in her hand; for when she walked away, and the others came up, they +found all manner of strange characters on the stone, none of which +were there before.</p> + +<p>When the Knight came home that evening, Bertalda received him with +tears and complaints of Undine. He looked sternly at his poor wife, +who mournfully cast down her eyes, saying, however, with firmness, "My +lord and husband would not chide the meanest of his vassals, without +giving him a hearing, much less his wedded wife."—"Speak, then; what +was your reason for this strange proceeding?" said the Knight with a +frown. "I would rather tell it you quite alone!" sighed Undine. "You +can say it just as well in Bertalda's presence," replied he. "Yes, if +thou requirest it," said Undine, "but require it not." She looked so +humble, and so submissive in her touching beauty, that the Knight's +heart was melted, as by a sunbeam from happier days. He took her +affectionately by the hand, and led her to his own room, where she +spoke to him as follows.</p> + +<p>"You know that wicked Uncle Kühleborn, my dearest lord, and have often +been provoked at meeting him about the castle. Bertalda, too, has been +often terrified by him. No wonder; he is soulless, shallow, and +unthinking as a mirror, in whom no feeling can pierce the surface. He +has two or three times seen that you were displeased with me, that I +in my childishness could not help weeping, and that Bertalda might +chance to laugh at the same moment. And upon this he builds all manner +of unjust suspicions, and interferes, unasked, in our concerns. What +is the use of my reproaching him, or repulsing him with angry words? +He believes nothing that I say. A poor cold life is his! How should he +know, that the sorrows and the joys of love are so sweetly alike, so +closely linked, that it is not in human power to part them. When a +tear gushes out, a smile lies beneath; and a smile will draw the tears +from their secret cells."</p> + +<p>She smiled through her tears in Huldbrand's face, and a warm ray of +his former love shot through his heart. She perceived this, pressed +closer to him, and with a few tears of joy she went on.</p> + +<p>"As I found it impossible to get rid of our tormentor by words, I had +nothing for it, but to shut the door against him. And his only access +to us was that fountain. He has quarrelled with the other fountain +spirits in the surrounding valleys, and it is much lower down the +Danube, below the junction of some friends with the great river, that +his power begins again. Therefore I stopped the mouth of our fountain, +and inscribed the stone with characters which cripple the might of my +restless uncle; so that he can no longer cross your path, or mine, or +Bertalda's. Men can indeed lift the stone off as easily as ever; the +inscription has no power over them. So you are free to comply with +Bertalda's wish; but indeed, she little knows what she asks. Against +her the wild Kühleborn has a most particular spite, and if some of his +forebodings were to come true, (as they might, without her intending +any harm) O, dearest, even thou wert not free from danger!"</p> + +<p>Huldbrand deeply felt the generosity of his noble-minded wife, in so +zealously shutting out her formidable protector, even when reviled by +Bertalda for so doing. He clasped her fondly in his arms, and said +with much emotion, "The stone shall remain; and everything shall be +done as thou wishest, now and hereafter, my sweetest Undine."</p> + +<p>Scarce could she trust these words of love, after so dreary an +estrangement; she returned his caresses with joyful but timid +gratitude, and at length said, "My own dear love, as you are so +exceedingly kind to me to-day, may I ask you to promise one thing? +Herein you are like the summer: is he not most glorious when he decks +his brows with thunders, and frowns upon us from his throne of clouds? +So it is when your eyes flash lightning; it becomes you well, +although in my weakness I may often shed a tear at it. Only—if you +would promise to refrain from it when we are sailing, or even near any +water. For there, you see, my relations have a right to control me. +They might relentlessly tear me from you in their wrath, fancying that +there is an insult offered to one of their race; and I should be +doomed to spend the rest of my life in the crystal palaces below, +without ever coming to you; or if they did send me up again—oh +Heaven, that would be far worse! No, no, my best beloved; you will not +let it come to that, if you love your poor Undine."</p> + +<p>He solemnly promised to do as she asked him, and they returned to the +saloon, quite restored to comfort and peace. They met Bertalda, +followed by a few labourers whom she had sent for, and she said in a +tone of bitterness that had grown common with her of late, "So, now +your private consultation is over, and we may have the stone taken up. +Make haste, you people, and do it for me." But Huldbrand, incensed at +her arrogance, said shortly and decidedly, "The stone shall not be +touched," and he then reproved Bertalda for her rudeness to his wife; +upon which the labourers walked off, exulting secretly, while Bertalda +hurried away to her chamber, pale and disturbed.</p> + +<p>The hour of supper came, and they waited in vain for Bertalda. A +message was sent to her; the servants found her room empty, and +brought back only a sealed letter directed to the Knight. He opened it +with trepidation and read, "I feel with shame that I am only a +fisherman's daughter. Having forgotten it a moment, I will expiate my +crime in the wretched hut of my parents. Live happy with your +beautiful wife!"</p> + +<p>Undine was sincerely grieved; she entreated Huldbrand to pursue their +friend at once, and bring her back with him. Alas! there was little +need of entreaty. His passion for Bertalda returned with fresh +violence; he searched the castle all over, asking everyone if they +could tell him in what direction the fair one had fled. He could +discover nothing; and now he had mounted his horse in the court, and +stood ready to set forth, and try the route by which he had brought +Bertalda to the castle. A peasant boy just then came up, saying that +he had met the lady riding toward the Black Valley. Like a shot the +Knight darted through the gate, and took that direction, without +heeding Undine's anxious cries from a window: "To the Black Valley? +oh, not there! Huldbrand, not there! Or take me with you for God's +sake!" Finding it vain to cry, she had her white palfrey saddled in +all haste, and galloped after her husband, without allowing anyone to +attend her.</p> + + +<h4>XIV.—HOW BERTALDA DROVE HOME WITH THE KNIGHT</h4> + +<p>The Black Valley lay among the deepest recesses of the mountains. What +it is called now none can tell. In those times it bore that name among +the countrymen, on account of the deep gloom shed over it by many high +trees, mostly pines. Even the brook which gushed down between the +cliffs was tinged with black, and never sparkled like the merry +streams from which nothing intercepts the blue of heaven. Now, in the +dusk of twilight, it looked darker still as it gurgled between the +rocks. The Knight spurred his horse along its banks, now fearing to +lose ground in his pursuit, and now again, that he might overlook the +fugitive in her hiding-place, if he hurried past too swiftly. He +presently found himself far advanced in the valley, and hoped he must +soon overtake her, if he were but in the right track. Then again, the +thought that it might be a wrong one roused the keenest anxiety in +his breast. Where was the tender Bertalda to lay her head, if he +missed her in this bleak, stormy night, which was setting in, black +and awful, upon the valley? And now he saw something white gleaming +through the boughs, on the slope of the mountain; he took it for +Bertalda's robe and made for it. But the horse started back, and +reared so obstinately that Huldbrand, impatient of delay, and having +already found him difficult to manage among the brambles of the +thicket, dismounted, and fastened the foaming steed to a tree; he then +felt his way through the bushes on foot. The boughs splashed his head +and cheeks roughly with cold wet dew; far off, he heard the growl of +thunder beyond the mountains, and the whole strange scene had such an +effect upon him, that he became afraid of approaching the white +figure, which he now saw lying on the ground at a short distance. And +yet he could distinguish it to be a woman, dressed in long white +garments like Bertalda's, asleep or in a swoon. He came close to her, +made the boughs rustle, and his sword ring—but she stirred not. +"Bertalda!" cried he; first gently, then louder and louder—in vain. +When at length he shouted the beloved name with the whole strength of +his lungs, a faint mocking echo returned it from the cavities of the +rocks—"Bertalda!" but the sleeper awoke not. He bent over her; but +the gloom of the valley and the shades of night prevented his +discerning her features. At length, though kept back by some boding +fears, he knelt down by her on the earth, and just then a flash of +lightning lighted up the valley. He saw a hideous distorted face close +to his own, and heard a hollow voice say, "Give me a kiss, thou sweet +shepherd!" With a cry of horror Huldbrand started up, and the monster +after him. "Go home!" it cried, "the bad spirits are abroad—go home! +or I have you!" and its long white arm nearly grasped him. "Spiteful +Kühleborn," cried the Knight, taking courage, "what matters it, I know +thee, foul spirit! There is a kiss for thee!" And he raised his sword +furiously against the figure. But it dissolved, and a drenching shower +made it sufficiently clear to the Knight what enemy he had +encountered. "He would scare me away from Bertalda," said he aloud to +himself; "he thinks he can subdue me by his absurd tricks, and make me +leave the poor terrified maiden in his power, that he may wreak his +vengeance upon her. But <i>that</i> he never shall—wretched goblin! What +power lies in a human breast when steeled by firm resolve, the +contemptible juggler has yet to learn." And he felt the truth of his +own words, and seemed to have nerved himself afresh by them. He +thought, too, that fortune now began to aid him, for before he had got +back to his horse again, he distinctly heard the piteous voice of +Bertalda as if near at hand, borne toward him on the winds as their +howling mingled with the thunder. Eagerly did he push on in that +direction, and he found the trembling damsel was just attempting to +climb the mountain's side, in order, at any risk, to get out of these +awful shades.</p> + +<p>He met her affectionately and however proudly she might before have +determined to hold out, she could not but rejoice at being rescued by +her much-loved Huldbrand from the fearful solitude, and warmly invited +to return to his cheerful home in the castle. She accompanied him with +scarcely a word of reluctance, but was so exhausted, that the Knight +felt much relieved when they had reached the horse in safety; he +hastened to loose him, and would have placed his tender charge upon +him, and walked by her side to guide her carefully through the +dangerous shades. But Kühleborn's mad pranks had driven the horse +quite wild. Hardly could the Knight himself have sprung upon the +terrified plunging creature's back: to place the trembling Bertalda +upon him was quite impossible; so they made up their minds to walk +home. With his horse's bridle over one arm, Huldbrand supported his +half-fainting companion on the other. Bertalda mustered what strength +she could, in order the sooner to get beyond this dreaded valley, but +fatigue weighed her down like lead, and every limb shook under her; +partly from the recollection of all she had already suffered from +Kühleborn's spite, and partly from terror at the continued crashing of +the tempest through the mountain forests.</p> + +<p>At length she slid down from her protector's arm, and sinking on the +moss, she said: "Leave me to die here, noble Huldbrand; I reap the +punishment of my folly, and must sink under this load of fatigue and +anguish."—"Never, my precious friend, never will I forsake you," +cried Huldbrand, vainly striving to curb his raging steed, who was now +beginning to start and plunge worse than ever: the Knight contrived to +keep him at some distance from the exhausted maiden, so as to save her +the terror of seeing him near her. But no sooner had he withdrawn +himself and the wild animal a few steps, than she began to call him +back in the most piteous manner, thinking he was indeed going to +desert her in this horrible wilderness. He was quite at a loss what to +do: gladly would he have let the horse gallop away in the darkness and +expend his wild fury, but that he feared he might rush down upon the +very spot where Bertalda lay.</p> + +<p>In this extremity of distress, it gave him unspeakable comfort to +descry a wagon slowly descending the stony road behind him. He called +out for help: a man's voice replied telling him to have patience, but +promising to come to his aid; soon two white horses became visible +through the thicket, and next the white smock-frock of the wagoner, +and a large sheet of white linen that covered his goods inside. "Ho, +stop!" cried the man, and the obedient horses stood still. "I see well +enough," said he, "what ails the beast. When first I came through +these parts my horses were just as troublesome; because there is a +wicked water-sprite living hard by, who takes delight in making them +play tricks. But I know a charm for this; if you will give me leave to +whisper it in your horse's ear, you will see him as quiet as mine +yonder in a moment."—"Try your charm, if it will do any good!" said +the impatient Knight. The driver pulled the unruly horse's head toward +him, and whispered a couple of words in his ear. At once the animal +stood still, tamed and pacified, and showed no remains of his former +fury but by panting and snorting, as if he still chafed inwardly. This +was no time for Huldbrand to inquire how it had been done. He agreed +with the wagoner that Bertalda should be taken into the wagon, which +by his account was loaded with bales of soft cotton, and conveyed to +the Castle of Ringstetten, while the Knight followed on horseback. But +his horse seemed too much spent by his former violence to be able to +carry his master so far, and the man persuaded Huldbrand to get into +the wagon with Bertalda. The horse was to be fastened behind. "We +shall go down hill," said the man, "and that is light work for my +horses." The Knight placed himself by Bertalda, his horse quietly +followed them, and the driver walked by steadily and carefully.</p> + +<p>In the deep stillness of night, while the storm growled more and more +distant, and in the consciousness of safety and easy progress, +Huldbrand and Bertalda insensibly got into confidential discourse. He +tenderly reproached her for having so hastily fled; she excused +herself with bashful emotions, and through all she said it appeared +most clearly that her heart was all his own. Huldbrand was too much +engrossed by the expression of her words to attend to their apparent +meaning, and he only replied to the former. Upon this, the wagoner +cried out in a voice that rent the air, "Now my horses, up with you; +show us what you are made of, my fine fellows." The Knight put out his +head and saw the horses treading or rather swimming through the +foaming waters, while the wheels whirled loudly and rapidly like those +of a water-mill, and the wagoner was standing upon the top of his +wagon, overlooking the floods. "Why, what road is this? It will take +us into the middle of the stream," cried Huldbrand. "No, sir," cried +the driver laughing; "it is just the other way. The stream is coming +into the middle of the road. Look round, and see how it is all +flooded."</p> + +<p>In fact, the whole valley was now heaving with waves, that had swollen +rapidly to a great height. "This must be Kühleborn, the wicked sprite, +trying to drown us!" cried the Knight. "Have you no charm to keep him +off, friend?"—"I do know of one," said the driver, "but I can't and +won't make use of it, till you know who I am."—"Is this a time for +riddles?" shouted the Knight; "the flood is rising every moment, and +what care I to know who you are?"—"It rather concerns you, however, +to know," said the driver, "for I am Kühleborn." And he grinned +hideously into the wagon—which was now a wagon no longer, nor were +the horses horses; but all dissolved into foaming waves; the wagoner +himself shot up into a giant Waterspout, bore down the struggling +horse into the flood, and, towering over the heads of the hapless +pair, till he had swelled into a watery fountain, he would have +swallowed them up the next moment.</p> + +<p>But now the sweet voice of Undine was heard above the wild uproar; +the moon shone out between the clouds, and at the same instant Undine +came into sight, upon the high grounds above them. She addressed +Kühleborn in a commanding tone, the huge wave laid itself down, +muttering and murmuring; the waters rippled gently away in the moon's +soft light, and Undine alighted like a white dove from her airy +height, and led them to a soft green spot on the hillside, where she +refreshed their jaded spirits with choice food. She then helped +Bertalda to mount her own white palfrey, and at length they all three +reached the Castle of Ringstetten in safety.</p> + + +<h4>XV.—THE TRIP TO VIENNA</h4> + +<p>For some time after this adventure they led a quiet and peaceful life +in the castle. The Knight was deeply touched by his wife's angelic +goodness, so signally displayed by her pursuing and saving them in the +Black Valley, where their lives were threatened by Kühleborn. Undine +herself was happy in the peace of an approving conscience; besides +that, many a gleam of hope now brightened her path, as her husband's +love and confidence seemed to revive; Bertalda meanwhile was grateful, +modest, and timid, without claiming any merit for being so. If either +of her companions alluded to the sealing up of the fountain, or the +adventures in the Black Valley, she would implore them to spare her on +those subjects, because she could not think of the fountain without a +blush, nor the valley without a shudder. She was therefore told +nothing further; indeed, what would have been the use of enlightening +her? Nothing could add to the peace and happiness which had taken up +their abode in the Castle of Ringstetten; they enjoyed the present in +full security, and the future lay before them, all blooming with fair +fruits and flowers.</p> + +<p>The winter had gone by without any interruption to their social +comfort; and spring, with her young green shoots and bright blue +skies, began to smile upon men; their hearts felt light, like the +young season, and from its returning birds of passage, they caught a +fancy to travel. One day as they were walking together near the +sources of the Danube, Huldbrand fell into talk about the glories of +that noble river, how proudly he flowed on, through fruitful lands, to +the spot where the majestic city of Vienna crowned his banks, and how +every mile of his course was marked by fresh grandeur and beauty. "How +delightful it would be to follow his course down to Vienna!" cried +Bertalda; but instantly relapsing into her timid, chastened manner, +she blushed and was silent. This touched Undine, and in her eagerness +to give her friend pleasure, she said: "And why should we not take the +trip?" Bertalda jumped for joy, and their fancy began to paint this +pleasant recreation in the brightest colours. Huldbrand encouraged +them cheerfully, but whispered once to Undine: "But, should not we get +within Kühleborn's power again, down there?"—"Let him come," said +she, laughing; "I shall be with you, and in my presence he durst not +attempt any mischief."</p> + +<p>So the only possible objection seemed removed and they prepared for +departure, and were soon sailing along, full of spirit and of gay +hopes. But, O Man! it is not for thee to wonder when the course of +events differs widely from the paintings of thy fancy. The treacherous +foe, that lures us to our ruin, lulls his victim to rest with sweet +music and golden dreams. Our guardian angel, on the contrary, will +often rouse us by a sharp and awakening blow.</p> + +<p>The first days they spent on the Danube were days of extraordinary +enjoyment. The further they floated down the proud stream the nobler +and fairer grew the prospect. But, just as they had reached a most +lovely district, the first sight of which had promised them great +delight, the unruly Kühleborn began openly to give signs of his +presence and power. At first they were only sportive tricks, because, +whenever he ruffled the stream and raised the wind, Undine repressed +him by a word or two, and made him again subside at once; but his +attempts soon began again, and again, Undine was obliged to warn him +off; so that the pleasure of the little party was grievously +disturbed. To make things worse, the watermen would mutter many a dark +surmise into each other's ears, and cast strange looks at the three +gentlefolks, whose very servants began to feel suspicion, and to show +distrust of their lord. Huldbrand said to himself more than once, +"This comes of uniting with other than one's like: a son of earth may +not marry a wondrous maid of ocean." To justify himself (as we all +love to do) he would add, "But I did not know she was a maid of ocean. +If I am to be pursued and fettered wherever I go by the mad freaks of +her relations, mine is the misfortune, not the fault." Such +reflections somewhat checked his self-reproaches; but they made him +the more disposed to accuse, nay, even to hate Undine. Already he +began to scowl upon her, and the poor wife understood but too well his +meaning. Exhausted by this, and by her constant exertions against +Kühleborn, she sank back one evening in the boat, and was lulled by +its gentle motion into a deep sleep.</p> + +<p>But no sooner were her eyes closed, than everyone in the boat thought +he saw, just opposite his own eyes, a terrific human head rising above +the water; not like the head of a swimmer, but planted upright on the +surface of the river, and keeping pace with the boat. Each turned to +his neighbour to show him the cause of his terror, and found him +looking equally frightened, but pointing in a different direction, +where the half-laughing, half-scowling goblin met his eyes. When at +length they tried to explain the matter to each other, crying out, +"Look there; no, there!" each of them suddenly perceived the other's +phantom, and the water round the boat appeared all alive with ghastly +monsters. The cry which burst from every mouth awakened Undine. Before +the light of her beaming eyes the horde of misshapen faces vanished. +But Huldbrand was quite exasperated by these fiendish tricks and would +have burst into loud imprecations, had not Undine whispered in the +most beseeching manner, "For God's sake, my own lord, be patient now; +remember we are on the water." The Knight kept down his anger, and +soon sank into thought. Presently Undine whispered to him: "My love, +had not we better give up the foolish journey, and go home to +Ringstetten in comfort?" But Huldbrand muttered angrily, "Then I am to +be kept a prisoner in my own castle? and even there I may not breathe +freely unless the fountain is sealed up? Would to Heaven the absurd +connection"—But Undine pressed her soft hand gently upon his lips. +And he held his peace, and mused upon all she had previously told him.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, Bertalda had yielded herself up to many and strange +reflections. She knew something of Undine's origin, but not all! and +Kühleborn in particular was only a fearful but vague image in her +mind; she had not even once heard his name. And as she pondered these +wonderful subjects, she half unconsciously took off a golden necklace +which Huldbrand had bought for her of a travelling jeweller a few days +before; she held it close to the surface of the river playing with +it, and dreamily watching the golden gleam that it shed on the glassy +water. Suddenly a large hand came up out of the Danube, snatched the +necklace, and ducked under with it. Bertalda screamed aloud, and was +answered by a laugh of scorn from the depths below. And now the Knight +could contain himself no longer. Starting up, he gave loose to his +fury, loading with imprecations those who chose to break into his +family and private life, and challenging them—were they goblins or +sirens—to meet his good sword. Bertalda continued to weep over the +loss of her beloved jewel, and her tears were as oil to the flames of +his wrath, while Undine kept her hand dipped into the water with a +ceaseless low murmur, only once or twice interrupting her mysterious +whispers to say to her husband in tones of entreaty, "Dearest love, +speak not roughly to me here; say whatever you will, only spare me +here; you know why!" and he still restrained his tongue (which +stammered with passion) from saying a word directly against her. She +soon drew her hand from under the water, bringing up a beautiful coral +necklace whose glitter dazzled them all. "Take it," said she, offering +it kindly to Bertalda; "I have sent for this, instead of the one you +lost; do not grieve any more, my poor child." But Huldbrand darted +forward, snatched the shining gift from Undine's hand, hurled it again +into the water, and roared furiously, "So you still have intercourse +with them? In the name of sorcery, go back to them with all your +baubles, and leave us men in peace, witch as you are!" With eyes +aghast, yet streaming with tears, poor Undine gazed at him, still +holding out the hand which had so lovingly presented to Bertalda the +bright jewel. Then she wept more and more, like a sorely injured, +innocent child. And at length she said faintly, "Farewell, my dearest; +farewell! They shall not lay a finger on thee; only be true to me, +that I may still guard thee from them. But I, alas! I must be gone; +all this bright morning of life is over. Woe, woe is me! what hast +thou done? woe, woe!" And she slipped out of the boat and passed away. +Whether she went down into the river, or flowed away with it, none +could tell; it was like both and yet like neither. She soon mingled +with the waters of the Danube, and nothing was to be heard but the +sobbing whispers of the stream as it washed against the boat, seeming +to say distinctly, "Woe, woe! Oh be true to me! woe, woe!"</p> + +<p>Huldbrand lay flat in the boat, drowned in tears, till a deep swoon +came to the unhappy man's relief, and steeped him in oblivion.</p> + + +<h4>XVI.—OF WHAT BEFELL HULDBRAND AFTERWARDS</h4> + +<p>Shall we say, Alas, or thank God, that our grief is so often +transient? I speak of such grief as has its source in the wellsprings +of life itself, and seems so identified with our lost friend, as +almost to fill up the void he has left; and his hallowed image seems +fixed within the sanctuary of our soul, until the signal of our +release comes, and sets us free to join him! In truth, a good man will +not suffer this sanctuary to be disturbed; yet even with him, it is +not the first, the all-engrossing sorrow which abides. New objects +will intermingle, and we are compelled to draw from our grief itself a +fresh proof of the perishableness of earthly things: alas, then, that +our grief is transient!</p> + +<p>So it was with the Lord of Ringstetten; whether for his weal or woe, +the sequel of this story will show us. At first, he could do nothing +but weep abundantly, as his poor kind Undine had wept when he snatched +from her the beautiful gift, which she thought would have comforted +and pleased them so much. He would then stretch out his hand as she +had done, and burst into tears afresh, like her. He secretly hoped +that he might end by altogether dissolving in tears: and are there not +many whose minds have been visited by the same painfully pleasing +thought, at some season of great sorrow? Bertalda wept with him, and +they lived quietly together at Ringstetten a long while, cherishing +the memory of Undine, and seeming to have forgotten their own previous +attachment. Moreover, the gentle Undine often appeared to Huldbrand in +his dreams; she would caress him meekly and fondly, and depart again +with tearful resignation, so that when he awoke, he doubted whose +tears they were that bedewed his face—were they hers, or only his +own?</p> + +<p>But as time went on these visions became less frequent, and the +Knight's grief milder; still he might perhaps have spent the rest of +his days contentedly, devoting himself to the memory of Undine, and +keeping it alive by talking of her, had not the old Fisherman +unexpectedly made his appearance, and laid his serious commands upon +Bertalda, his daughter, to return home with him. The news of Undine's +disappearance had reached him, and he would no longer suffer Bertalda +to remain in the castle alone with its lord. "I do not ask whether my +daughter cares for me or not," said he; "her character is at stake, +and where that is the case, nothing else is worth considering."</p> + +<p>This summons from the old man, and the prospect of utter loneliness +amid the halls and long galleries of the castle after Bertalda's +departure, revived in Huldbrand's heart the feeling that had lain +dormant, and as it were buried under his mourning for Undine, namely, +his love for the fair Bertalda. The Fisherman had many objections to +their marriage; Undine had been very dear to the old man and he +thought it hardly certain yet that his lost darling was really dead. +But, if her corpse were indeed lying stiff and cold in the bed of the +Danube, or floating down its stream to the distant ocean, then +Bertalda ought to reproach herself for her death, and it ill became +her to take the place of her poor victim. However, the Fisherman was +very fond of Huldbrand also; the entreaties of his daughter, who was +now grown much more gentle and submissive, had their effect, and it +seems that he did yield his consent at last; for he remained peaceably +at the castle, and an express was sent for Father Heilmann, who in +earlier, happier days had blessed Undine's and Huldbrand's union, that +he might officiate at the Knight's second marriage.</p> + +<p>No sooner had the holy man read the Lord of Ringstetten's letter than +he set forth on his way thither, with far greater speed than the +messenger had used to reach him. If his straining haste took away his +breath, or he felt his aged limbs ache with fatigue, he would say to +himself: "I may be in time to prevent a wicked deed; sink not till +thou hast reached the goal, my withered frame!" And so he exerted +himself afresh, and pushed on, without flagging or halting, till late +one evening he entered the shady court of Ringstetten.</p> + +<p>The lovers were sitting hand in hand under a tree, with the thoughtful +old man near them; as soon as they saw Father Heilmann, they rose +eagerly and advanced to meet him. But he, scarcely noticing their +civilities, begged the Knight to come with him into the castle. As he +stared at this request, and hesitated to comply, the pious old Priest +said, "Why, indeed, should I speak to you alone, my Lord of +Ringstetten? What I have to say equally concerns the Fisherman and +Bertalda; and as they must sooner or later know it, it had better be +said now. How can you be certain, Lord Huldbrand, that your own wife +is indeed dead? For myself, I can hardly think so. I will not venture +to speak of things relating to her wondrous nature; in truth I have +no clear knowledge about it. But a godly and faithful wife she proved +herself, beyond all about. And these fourteen nights has she come to +my bedside in dreams, wringing her poor hands in anguish, and sighing +out, 'Oh stop him, dear father! I am yet alive! Oh save his life! Oh +save his soul!' I understood not the meaning of the vision till your +messenger came; and I have now hastened hither, not to join but to +part those hands, which may not be united in holy wedlock. Part from +her, Huldbrand! Part from him, Bertalda! He belongs to another; see +you not how his cheek turns pale at the thought of his departed wife? +Those are not the looks of a bridegroom, and the spirit tells me this. +If thou leavest him not now, there is joy for thee no more." They all +three felt at the bottom of their hearts that Father Heilmann's words +were true but they would not yield to them. Even the old Fisherman was +so blinded as to think that what had been settled between them for so +many days, could not now be relinquished. So they resisted the +Priest's warnings, and urged the fulfilment of their wishes with +headlong, gloomy determination, till Father Heilmann departed with a +melancholy shake of the head, without accepting even for one night +their proffered hospitalities, or tasting any of the refreshments they +set before him. But Huldbrand persuaded himself that the old Priest +was a weak dotard; and early next morning he sent to a monk from the +nearest cloister, who readily promised to come and marry them in a few +days.</p> + + +<h4>XVII.—THE KNIGHT'S DREAM</h4> + +<p>The morning twilight was beginning to dawn, and the Knight lay +half-awake on his couch. Whenever he dropped asleep he was scared by +mysterious terrors, and started up as if sleep were peopled by +phantoms. If he woke up in earnest, he felt himself fanned all around +by what seemed like swans' wings, and soothed by watery airs, which +lulled him back again into the half-unconscious, twilight state. At +length he did fall asleep and fancied himself lifted by swans on their +soft wings, and carried far away over lands and seas, all to the sound +of their sweetest melody. "Swans singing! swans singing!" thought he +continually; "is not that the strain of Death?" Presently he found +himself hovering above a vast sea. A swan warbled in his ear that it +was the Mediterranean; and as he looked down into the deep it became +like clear crystal, transparent to the bottom. This rejoiced him much, +for he could see Undine sitting in a brilliant hall of crystal.</p> + +<p>She was shedding tears, indeed, and looked sadly changed since the +happy times which they had spent together at Ringstetten; happiest at +first, but happy also a short time since, just before the fatal sail +on the Danube. The contrast struck Huldbrand deeply; but Undine did +not seem to be aware of his presence. Kühleborn soon came up to her, +and began rating her for weeping. She composed herself, and looked at +him with a firmness and dignity, before which he almost quailed. +"Though I am condemned to live under these deep waters," said she, "I +have brought my soul with me; therefore my tears cannot be understood +by thee. But to me they are blessings, like everything that belongs to +a loving soul." He shook his head incredulously, and said, after a +pause: "Nevertheless, niece, you are still subject to the laws of our +element; and you know you must execute sentence of death upon him as +soon as he marries again, and breaks faith with you."—"To this hour +he is a widower," said Undine, "and loves and mourns me truly."—"Ah, +but he will be bridegroom soon," said Kühleborn with a sneer; "wait a +couple of days only; and the marriage blessing will have been given, +and you must go up and put the criminal to death."—"I cannot!" +answered the smiling Undine. "I have had the fountain sealed up, +against myself and my whole race." "But suppose he leaves his castle," +said Kühleborn, "or forgets himself so far as to let them set the +fountain 'free,' for he thinks mighty little of those matters."—"And +that is why," said Undine, still smiling through her tears, "that is +why his spirit hovers at this moment over the Mediterranean, and +listens to our conversation as in a dream. I have contrived it on +purpose, that he may take warning." On hearing this Kühleborn looked +up angrily at the Knight, scowled at him, stamped, and then shot +upward through the waves like an arrow. His fury seemed to make him +expand into a whale. Again the swans began to warble, to wave their +wings, and to fly; the Knight felt himself borne high over alps and +rivers, till he was deposited in the Castle of Ringstetten, and awoke +in his bed.</p> + +<p>He did awake in his bed, just as one of his squires entered the room, +and told him that Father Heilmann was still lingering near the castle; +for he had found him the evening before in the forest, living in a +shed he had made for himself with branches and moss. On being asked +what he was staying for since he had refused to bless the betrothed +couple? He answered, "It is not the wedded only who stand in need of +prayer, and though I came not for the bridal, there may yet be work +for me of another kind. We must be prepared for everything. Sometimes +marriage and mourning are not so far apart; and he who does not +wilfully close his eyes may perceive it." The Knight built all manner +of strange conjectures upon these words, and upon his dream. But if +once a man has formed a settled purpose, it is hard indeed to shake +it. The end of this was, that their plans remained unchanged.</p> + + +<h4>XVIII.—OF THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND'S SECOND BRIDAL</h4> + +<p>Were I to tell you how the wedding-day at Ringstetten passed, you +might imagine yourself contemplating a glittering heap of gay objects, +with a black crape thrown over them, through which the splendid +pageant, instead of delighting the eye, would look like a mockery of +all earthly joys. Not that the festive meeting was disturbed by any +spectral apparitions: we have seen that the castle was safe from any +intrusion of the malicious water-sprites. But the Knight, the +Fisherman, and all the guests were haunted by a feeling that the chief +person, the soul of the feast, was missing; and who was she but the +gentle, beloved Undine? As often as they heard a door open, every eye +turned involuntarily toward it, and when nothing ensued but the +entrance of the steward with some more dishes, or of the cupbearer +with a fresh supply of rich wine, the guests would look sad and blank, +and the sparks of gayety kindled by the light jest or the cheerful +discourse, were quenched in the damp of melancholy recollections. The +bride was the most thoughtless, and consequently the most cheerful +person present; but even she, at moments, felt it unnatural to be +sitting at the head of the table, decked out in her wreath of green +and her embroidery of gold, while Undine's corpse was lying cold and +stiff in the bed of the Danube, or floating down its stream to the +ocean. For, ever since her father had used these words, they had been +ringing in her ears, and to-day especially they pursued her without +ceasing.</p> + +<p>The party broke up before night had closed in; not, as usual, +dispersed by the eager impatience of the bridegroom to be alone with +his bride; but dropping off listlessly, as a general gloom spread over +the assembly; Bertalda was followed to her dressing-room by her women +only, and the Knight by his pages. At this gloomy feast, there was no +question of the gay and sportive train of bridesmaids and young men, +who usually attend the wedded pair.</p> + +<p>Bertalda tried to call up brighter thoughts; she bade her women +display before her a splendid set of jewels, the gift of Huldbrand, +together with her richest robes and veils, that she might select the +gayest and handsomest dress for the morrow. Her maids seized the +opportunity of wishing their young mistress all manner of joy, nor did +they fail to extol the beauty of the bride to the skies. Bertalda, +however, glanced at herself in the glass, and sighed: "Ah, but look at +the freckles just here, on my throat!" They looked and found it was +indeed so, but called them beauty spots that would only enhance the +fairness of her delicate skin. Bertalda shook her head, and replied, +"Still it is a blemish, and I once might have cured it!" said she with +a deep sigh. "But the fountain in the court is stopped up—that +fountain which used to supply me with precious, beautifying water. If +I could but get one jugful to-day!"—"Is that all?" cried an +obsequious attendant, and slipped out of the room. "Why, she will not +be so mad," asked Bertalda in a tone of complacent surprise, "as to +make them raise the stone this very night?" And now she heard men's +footsteps crossing the court; and on looking down from her window, she +saw the officious handmaid conducting them straight to the fountain; +they carried levers and other tools upon their shoulders. "Well, it +is my will to be sure," said Bertalda, smiling, "provided they are not +too long about it." And, elated by the thought that a hint from her +could now effect what had once been denied to her entreaties, she +watched the progress of the work in the moonlit court below.</p> + +<p>The men began straining themselves to lift the huge stone; +occasionally a sigh was heard, as someone recollected that they were +now reversing their dear lady's commands. But the task proved lighter +than they had expected. Some power from beneath seemed to second their +efforts, and help the stone upward. "Why!" said the astonished workmen +to each other, "it feels as if the spring below had turned into a +waterspout." More and more did the stone heave, till, without any +impulse from the men it rolled heavily along the pavement with a +hollow sound. But, from the mouth of the spring arose, slowly and +solemnly, what looked like a column of water; at first they thought +so, but presently saw that it was no waterspout, but the figure of a +pale woman, veiled in white. She was weeping abundantly, wringing her +hands and clasping them over her head, while she proceeded with slow +and measured step toward the castle. The crowd of servants fell back +from the spot; while, pale and aghast, the bride and her women looked +on from the window.</p> + +<p>When the figure had arrived just under that window, she raised her +tearful face for a moment, and Bertalda thought she recognised +Undine's pale features through the veil. The shadowy form moved on +slowly and reluctantly, like one sent to execution. Bertalda screamed +out that the Knight must be called; no one durst stir a foot, and the +bride herself kept silence, frightened at the sound of her own voice.</p> + +<p>While these remained at the window, as if rooted to the spot, the +mysterious visitor had entered the castle, and passed up the +well-known stairs, and through the familiar rooms, still weeping +silently. Alas! how differently had she trodden those floors in days +gone by!</p> + +<p>The Knight had now dismissed his train; half-undressed, and in a +dejected mood, he was standing near a large mirror, by the light of a +dim taper. He heard the door tapped by a soft, soft touch. It was thus +Undine had been wont to knock, when she meant to steal upon him +playfully. "It is all fancy!" thought he. "The bridal bed awaits +me."—"Yes, but it is a cold one," said a weeping voice from without; +and the mirror then showed him the door opening slowly, and the white +form coming in, and closing the door gently behind her. "They have +opened the mouth of the spring," murmured she; "and now I am come, and +now must thou die." His beating heart told him this was indeed true; +but he pressed his hands over his eyes, and said: "Do not bewilder me +with terror in my last moments. If thy veil conceals the features of a +spectre, hide them from me still, and let me die in peace."—"Alas!" +rejoined the forlorn one, "wilt thou not look upon me once again? I am +fair, as when thou didst woo me on the promontory."—"Oh, could that +be true!" sighed Huldbrand, "and if I might die in thy embrace!"—"Be +it so, my dearest," said she. And she raised her veil, and the +heavenly radiance of her sweet countenance beamed upon him.</p> + +<p>Trembling, at once with love and awe, the Knight approached her; she +received him with a tender embrace; but instead of relaxing her hold, +she pressed him more closely to her heart, and wept as if her soul +would pour itself out. Drowned in her tears and his own, Huldbrand +felt his heart sink within him, and at last he fell lifeless from the +fond arms of Undine upon his pillow.</p> + +<p>"I have wept him to death!" said she to the pages, whom she passed in +the ante-chamber; and she glided slowly through the crowd, and went +back to the fountain.</p> + + +<h4>XIX.—HOW THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND WAS INTERRED</h4> + +<p>Father Heilmann had returned to the castle, as soon as he heard of the +Lord of Ringstetten's death, and he appeared there just after the +monk, who had married the hapless pair, had fled full of alarm and +horror. "It is well," answered Heilmann, when told this: "now is the +time for my office; I want no assistant." He addressed spiritual +exhortations to the widowed bride, but little impression could be made +on so worldly and thoughtless a mind. The old Fisherman, although +grieved to the heart, resigned himself more readily to the awful +dispensation; and when Bertalda kept calling Undine a witch and a +murderer, the old man calmly answered: "The stroke could not be turned +away. For my part, I see only the hand of God therein; and none +grieved more deeply over Huldbrand's sentence, than she who was doomed +to inflict it, the poor forsaken Undine!" And he helped to arrange the +funeral ceremonies in a manner suitable to the high rank of the dead. +He was to be buried in a neighbouring hamlet, whose churchyard +contained the graves of all his ancestors, and which he had himself +enriched with many noble gifts. His helmet and coat of arms lay upon +the coffin, about to be lowered into earth with his mortal remains; +for Lord Huldbrand of Ringstetten was the last of his race.</p> + +<p>The mourners began their dismal procession, and the sound of their +solemn dirge rose into the calm blue depths of heaven. Heilmann walked +first, bearing on high a crucifix, and the bereaved Bertalda followed +leaning on her aged father. Suddenly, amid the crowd of mourners who +composed the widow's train, appeared a snow-white figure, deeply +veiled, with hands uplifted in an attitude of intense grief. Those +that stood near her felt a shudder creep over them; they shrank back, +and thus increased the alarm of those whom the stranger next +approached, so that confusion gradually spread itself through the +whole train. Here and there was to be found a soldier bold enough to +address the figure, and attempt to drive her away; but she always +eluded their grasp, and the next moment reappeared among the rest, +moving along with slow and solemn step. At length, when the attendants +had all fallen back, she found herself close behind Bertalda, and now +slackened her pace to the very slowest measure, so that the widow was +not aware of her presence. No one disturbed her again, while she +meekly and reverently glided on behind her.</p> + +<p>So they advanced till they reached the churchyard, when the whole +procession formed a circle round the open grave. Bertalda then +discovered the unbidden guest, and half-angry, half-frightened, she +forbade her to come near the Knight's resting-place. But the veiled +form gently shook her head, and extended her hands in humble entreaty; +this gesture reminded Bertalda of poor Undine, when she gave her the +coral necklace on the Danube, and she could not but weep. Father +Heilmann enjoined silence; for they had begun to heap earth over the +grave, and were about to offer up solemn prayers around it. Bertalda +knelt down in silence, and all her followers did the same. When they +rose, lo, the white form had vanished! and on the spot where she had +knelt, a bright silvery brook now gushed out of the turf, and flowed +round the Knight's tomb, till it had almost wholly encircled it; then +it ran further on, and emptied itself into a shady pool which bounded +one side of the churchyard. From that time forth, the villagers are +said to have shown travellers this clear spring, and they still +believe it to be the poor forsaken Undine, who continues thus to twine +her arms round her beloved lord.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="V" id="V">V</a></h2> + +<h2>THE STORY OF RUTH</h2> + + +<p>It came to pass, in the days when the judges ruled, that there was a +famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem-judah went to +sojourn in the country of Moab—he and his wife and his two sons. And +the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and +the names of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, Ephrathites of +Bethlehem-judah. And they came into the country of Moab, and continued +there.</p> + +<p>And Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left and her two +sons. And they took them wives of the women of Moab: the name of the +one was Orpah, and the name of the other was Ruth. And they dwelled +there about ten years.</p> + +<p>And Mahlon and Chilion died also, both of them; and the woman was left +of her two sons and her husband. Then she arose with her +daughters-in-law, that she might return from the country of Moab; for +she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord had visited his +people in giving them bread. Wherefore she went forth out of the place +where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on +the way to return unto the land of Judah.</p> + +<p>And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, "Go, return each to her +mother's house. The Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with +the dead and with me. The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each +of you in this house of her husband." Then she kissed them.</p> + +<p>And they lifted up their voice and wept; and they said unto her, +"Surely, we will return with thee unto thy people."</p> + +<p>And Naomi said, "Turn again, my daughters; why will ye go with me? +Turn again, my daughters, go your way."</p> + +<p>And they lifted up their voice and wept again. And Orpah kissed her +mother-in-law; but Ruth clave unto her.</p> + +<p>And she said, "Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people +and unto her gods! Return thou after thy sister-in-law."</p> + +<p>And Ruth said, "Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from +following after thee. For whither thou goest I will go, and where thou +lodgest I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my +God: where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried. The Lord +do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me."</p> + +<p>When Naomi saw that Ruth was steadfastly minded to go with her, then +she left speaking unto her. So they two went until they came to +Bethlehem.</p> + +<p>And it came to pass, when they were come to Bethlehem, that all the +city was moved about them, and they said, "Is this Naomi?"</p> + +<p>And she said unto them, "Call me not Naomi [pleasant], call me Mara +[bitter]; for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. I went +out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty. Why then call +ye me Naomi, seeing that the Lord hath testified against me, and the +Almighty hath afflicted me?"</p> + +<p>So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter-in-law, with +her, which returned out of the country of Moab; and they came to +Bethlehem in the beginning of barley-harvest.</p> + +<p>And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of +the family of Elimelech, and his name was Boaz.</p> + +<p>And Ruth said unto Naomi: "Let me now go to the field and glean ears +of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace."</p> + +<p>And Naomi said unto her, "Go, my daughter."</p> + +<p>And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers; +and her hap was to light on a part of the field belonging unto Boaz, +who was of the kindred of Elimelech.</p> + +<p>And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem and said unto the reapers, "The +Lord be with you!"</p> + +<p>And they answered him, "The Lord bless thee!"</p> + +<p>Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers, "Whose +damsel is this?"</p> + +<p>And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, "It +is the Moabitish damsel that came back with Naomi out of the country +of Moab. And she said, 'I pray you, let me glean and gather after the +reapers among the sheaves.' So she came, and hath continued even from +the morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house."</p> + +<p>Then said Boaz unto Ruth, "Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to +glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by +my maidens; let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go +thou after them. Have I not charged the young men that they shall not +touch thee? And when thou art a thirst, go unto the vessels, and drink +of that which the young men have drawn."</p> + +<p>Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said +unto him, "Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest +take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger?"</p> + +<p>And Boaz answered and said unto her, "It hath fully been showed me, +all that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law, since the death of +thine husband; and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother and +the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou +knewest not heretofore. The Lord recompense thy work, and a full +reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou +art come to trust."</p> + +<p>Then she said, "Let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for that +thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken friendly unto +thine handmaid, though I be not like unto one of thine handmaidens."</p> + +<p>And Boaz said unto her at meal-time, "Come thou hither, and eat of the +bread and dip thy morsel in the vinegar."</p> + +<p>And she sat beside the reapers, and he reached her parched corn; and +she did eat, and was sufficed, and left.</p> + +<p>And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, +saying, "Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her not; +and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave +them that she may glean them, and rebuke her not."</p> + +<p>So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had +gleaned, and it was about an ephah of barley. And she took it up and +went into the city; and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned, +and she brought forth and gave to her that she had reserved after she +was sufficed.</p> + +<p>And her mother-in-law said unto her, "Where hast thou gleaned to-day, +and where wroughtest thou? Blessed be he that did take knowledge of +thee!"</p> + +<p>And she showed her mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said, +"The man's name with whom I wrought to-day is Boaz."</p> + +<p>And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, "Blessed be he of the Lord, +who hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. The +man is near of kin unto us; one of our next kinsmen."</p> + +<p>And Ruth the Moabitess said, "He said unto me also, 'Thou shalt keep +fast by my young men until they have ended all my harvest.'"</p> + +<p>And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, "It is good, my +daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they meet thee not +in any other field."</p> + +<p>So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of +barley-harvest and of wheat-harvest, and dwelt with her mother-in-law.</p> + +<p>Then Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, "My daughter, shall I not +seek rest for thee, that it may be well with thee? And now is not Boaz +of our kindred, with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth +barley to-night in the threshing-floor. Wash thyself, therefore, and +anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the +floor; but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have +done eating and drinking. And it shall be, when he lieth down, that +thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie; and thou shalt go in and +uncover his feet and lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou +shalt do."</p> + +<p>And Ruth said unto her, "All that thou sayest unto me I will do." And +she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her +mother-in-law bade her.</p> + +<p>And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to +lie down at the end of the heap of corn. And she came softly and +uncovered his feet, and laid her down.</p> + +<p>And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and turned +himself; and behold! a woman lay at his feet. And he said, "Who art +thou?"</p> + +<p>And she answered, "I am Ruth, thine handmaid. Spread therefore thy +skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art a near kinsman."</p> + +<p>And he said, "Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter; for thou hast +showed more kindness in the latter end than in the beginning; inasmuch +as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. And now, my +daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest; for all +the city of my people doth know that thou art a virtuous woman. And +now it is true that I am thy near kinsman; howbeit, there is a kinsman +nearer than I. Tarry this night, and it shall be, in the morning, that +if he will perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do +the kinsman's part; but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to +thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, as the Lord +liveth. Lie down until the morning."</p> + +<p>And she lay at his feet until the morning. And she rose up before one +could know another.</p> + +<p>And he said, "Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor." +Also he said, "Bring the veil that thou hast upon thee and hold it."</p> + +<p>And when she held it he measured six measures of barley and laid it on +her.</p> + +<p>And she went into the city, and when she came to her mother-in-law she +said, "Who art thou, my daughter?"</p> + +<p>And she told her all that the man had done to her; and she said, +"These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to me, 'Go not +empty unto thy mother-in-law.'"</p> + +<p>Then Naomi said, "Sit still, my daughter, until thou know how the +matter will fall; for the man will not be in rest until he have +finished the thing this day."</p> + +<p>Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there. And, behold, +the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by, unto whom he said, "Ho, such a +one! turn aside, sit down here."</p> + +<p>And he turned aside, and sat down.</p> + +<p>And Boaz took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, "Sit ye +down here."</p> + +<p>And they sat down.</p> + +<p>And he said unto the kinsman, "Naomi, that is come again out of the +country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land which was our brother +Elimelech's; and I thought to advertise thee, saying, 'Buy it before +the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt +redeem it, redeem it; but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, +that I may know; for there is none to redeem it beside thee, and I am +after thee.'"</p> + +<p>And he said, "I will redeem it."</p> + +<p>Then said Boaz, "What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, +thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, to +raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance."</p> + +<p>And the kinsman said, "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine +own inheritance. Redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem +it."</p> + +<p>Now this was the manner in former time in Israel, concerning redeeming +and concerning changing, for to confirm all things: a man plucked off +his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour; and this was a testimony in +Israel. Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz:</p> + +<p>"Buy it for thee." So he drew off his shoe.</p> + +<p>And Boaz said unto the elders and unto all the people, "Ye are +witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and +all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's at the hand of Naomi. Moreover, +Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my +wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, that the +name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the +gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day."</p> + +<p>And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said: "We +are witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine house +like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel; +and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in Bethlehem; and let +thy house be like the house of Pharez, whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of +the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman."</p> + +<p>So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his wife.</p> + +<p>And Ruth bare a son. And the women said unto Naomi, "Blessed be the +Lord, which hath not left thee this day without a kinsman, that his +name may be famous in Israel. And he shall be unto thee a restorer of +thy life, and a nourisher of thine old age; for thy daughter-in-law, +which loveth thee, which is better to thee than seven sons, hath borne +him."</p> + +<p>And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse +unto it. And the women, her neighbours, gave it a name, saying, "There +is a son born to Naomi"! and they called his name Obed.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VI" id="VI">VI</a></h2> + +<h2>THE GREAT STONE FACE</h2> + + +<p>One afternoon, when the sun was going down, a mother and her little +boy sat at the door of their cottage, talking about the Great Stone +Face. They had but to lift their eyes, and there it was plainly to be +seen, though miles away, with the sunshine brightening all its +features.</p> + +<p>And what was the Great Stone Face?</p> + +<p>Embosomed amongst a family of lofty mountains, there was a valley so +spacious that It contained many thousand inhabitants. Some of these +good people dwelt in log-huts, with the black forest all around them, +on the steep and difficult hillsides. Others had their homes in +comfortable farmhouses, and cultivated the rich soil on the gentle +slopes or level surfaces of the valley. Others, again, were +congregated into populous villages, where some wild, highland rivulet, +tumbling down from its birthplace in the upper mountain region, had +been caught and tamed by human cunning, and compelled to turn the +machinery of cotton-factories. The inhabitants of this valley, in +short, were numerous, and of many modes of life. But all of them, +grown people and children, had a kind of familiarity with the Great +Stone Face, although some possessed the gift of distinguishing this +grand natural phenomenon more perfectly than many of their neighbours. +The Great Stone Face, then, was a work of Nature in her mood of +majestic playfulness, formed on the perpendicular side of a mountain +by some immense rocks, which had been thrown together in such a +position as, when viewed at a proper distance, precisely to resemble +the features of the human countenance. It seemed as if an enormous +giant, or a Titan, had sculptured his own likeness on the precipice. +There was the broad arch of the forehead, a hundred feet in height; +the nose, with its long bridge; and the vast lips, which, if they +could have spoken, would have rolled their thunder accents from one +end of the valley to the other. True it is, that if the spectator +approached too near, he lost the outline of the gigantic visage, and +could discern only a heap of ponderous and gigantic rocks, piled in +chaotic ruin one upon another. Retracing his steps, however, the +wondrous features would again be seen; and the farther he withdrew +from them, the more like a human face, with all its original divinity +intact did they appear; until, as it grew dim in the distance, with +the clouds and glorified vapour of the mountains clustering about it, +the Great Stone Face seemed positively to be alive.</p> + +<p>It was a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or womanhood +with the Great Stone Face before their eyes, for all the features were +noble, and the expression was at once grand and sweet, as if it were +the glow of a vast, warm heart, that embraced all mankind in its +affections, and had room for more. It was an education only to look at +it. According to the belief of many people, the valley owed much of +its fertility to this benign aspect that was continually beaming over +it, illuminating the clouds, and infusing its tenderness into the +sunshine.</p> + +<p>As we began with saying, a mother and her little boy sat at their +cottage-door, gazing at the Great Stone Face, and talking about it. +The child's name was Ernest.</p> + +<p>"Mother," said he, while the Titanic visage smiled on him, "I wish +that it could speak, for it looks so very kindly that its voice must +needs be pleasant. If I were to see a man with such a face, I should +love him dearly."</p> + +<p>"If an old prophecy should come to pass," answered his mother, "we may +see a man, some time or other, with exactly such a face as that."</p> + +<p>"What prophecy do you mean, dear mother?" eagerly inquired Ernest. +"Pray tell me all about it!"</p> + +<p>So his mother told him a story that her own mother had told to her, +when she herself was younger than little Ernest; a story, not of +things that were past, but of what was yet to come; a story, +nevertheless, so very old, that even the Indians, who formerly +inhabited this valley, had heard it from their forefathers, to whom, +as they affirmed, it had been murmured by the mountain streams, and +whispered by the wind among the tree-tops. The purport was, that, at +some future day, a child should be born hereabouts, who was destined +to become the greatest and noblest personage of his time, and whose +countenance, in manhood, should bear an exact resemblance to the Great +Stone Face. Not a few old-fashioned people, and young ones likewise, +in the ardour of their hopes, still cherished an enduring faith in +this old prophecy. But others who had seen more of the world had +watched and waited till they were weary, and had beheld no man with +such a face, nor any man that proved to be much greater or nobler than +his neighbours, concluded it to be nothing but an idle tale. At all +events, the great man of the prophecy had not yet appeared.</p> + +<p>"O mother, dear mother!" cried Ernest, clapping his hands above his +head, "I do hope that I shall live to see him!"</p> + +<p>His mother was an affectionate and thoughtful woman, and felt that it +was wisest not to discourage the generous hopes of her little boy. So +she only said to him, "Perhaps you may."</p> + +<p>And Ernest never forgot the story that his mother told him. It was +always in his mind, whenever he looked upon the Great Stone Face. He +spent his childhood in the log-cottage where he was born, and was +dutiful to his mother, and helpful to her in many things, assisting +her much with his little hands, and more with his loving heart. In +this manner, from a happy yet often pensive child, he grew up to be a +mild, quiet, unobtrusive boy, and sun-browned with labour in the +fields, but with more intelligence brightening his aspect than is seen +in many lads who have been taught at famous schools. Yet Ernest had +had no teacher, save only that the Great Stone Face became one to him. +When the toil of the day was over, he would gaze at it for hours, +until he began to imagine that those vast features recognised him, and +gave him a smile of kindness and encouragement, responsive to his own +look of veneration. We must not take upon us to affirm that this was a +mistake, although the Face may have looked no more kindly at Ernest +than at all the world beside. But the secret was, that the boy's +tender and confiding simplicity discerned what other people could not +see; and thus the love, which was meant for all, became his peculiar +portion.</p> + +<p>About this time, there went a rumour throughout the valley, that the +great man, foretold from ages long ago, who was to bear a resemblance +to the Great Stone Face, had appeared at last. It seems that, many +years before, a young man had migrated from the valley and settled at +a distant seaport, where, after getting together a little money, he +had set up as a shopkeeper. His name—but I could never learn whether +it was his real one, or a nickname that had grown out of his habits +and success in life—was Gathergold. Being shrewd and active, and +endowed by Providence with that inscrutable faculty which develops +itself in what the world calls luck, he became an exceedingly rich +merchant, and owner of a whole fleet of bulky-bottomed ships. All the +countries of the globe appeared to join hands for the mere purpose of +adding heap after heap to the mountainous accumulation of this one +man's wealth. The cold regions of the north, almost within the gloom +and shadow of the Arctic Circle, sent him their tribute in the shape +of furs; hot Africa sifted for him the golden sands of her rivers, and +gathered up the ivory tusks of her great elephants out of the forests; +the East came bringing him the rich shawls, and spices, and teas, and +the effulgence of diamonds, and the gleaming purity of large pearls. +The ocean, not to be behindhand with the earth, yielded up her mighty +whales, that Mr. Gathergold might sell their oil, and make a profit on +it. Be the original commodity what it might, it was gold within his +grasp. It might be said of him, as of Midas in the fable, that +whatever he touched with his finger immediately glistened, and grew +yellow, and was changed at once into sterling metal, or, which suited +him still better, into piles of coin. And, when Mr. Gathergold had +become so very rich that it would have taken him a hundred years only +to count his wealth, he bethought himself of his native valley, and +resolved to go back thither, and end his days where he was born. With +this purpose in view, he sent a skilful architect to build him such a +palace as should be fit for a man of his vast wealth to live in.</p> + +<p>As I have said above, it had already been rumoured in the valley that +Mr. Gathergold had turned out to be the prophetic personage so long +and vainly looked for, and that his visage was the perfect and +undeniable similitude of the Great Stone Face. People were the more +ready to believe that this must needs be the fact, when they beheld +the splendid edifice that rose, as if by enchantment, on the site of +his father's old weather-beaten farmhouse. The exterior was of marble, +so dazzlingly white that it seemed as though the whole structure might +melt away in the sunshine, like those humbler ones which Mr. +Gathergold, in his young play-days, before his fingers were gifted +with the touch of transmutation, had been accustomed to build of snow. +It had a richly ornamented portico, supported by tall pillars, beneath +which was a lofty door, studded with silver knobs, and made of a kind +of variegated wood that had been brought from beyond the sea. The +windows, from the floor to the ceiling of each stately apartment, were +composed, respectively, of but one enormous pane of glass, so +transparently pure that it was said to be a finer medium than even the +vacant atmosphere. Hardly anybody had been permitted to see the +interior of this palace; but it was reported, and with good semblance +of truth, to be far more gorgeous than the outside, insomuch that +whatever was iron or brass in other houses was silver or gold in this; +and Mr. Gathergold's bedchamber, especially, made such a glittering +appearance that no ordinary man would have been able to close his eyes +there. But, on the other hand, Mr. Gathergold was now so inured to +wealth, that perhaps he could not have closed his eyes unless where +the gleam of it was certain to find its way beneath his eyelids.</p> + +<p>In due time, the mansion was finished; next came the upholsterers, +with magnificent furniture; then, a whole troop of black and white +servants, the harbingers of Mr. Gathergold, who, in his own majestic +person, was expected to arrive at sunset. Our friend Ernest, +meanwhile, had been deeply stirred by the idea that the great man, the +noble man, the man of prophecy, after so many ages of delay, was at +length to be made manifest to his native valley. He knew, boy as he +was, that there were a thousand ways in which Mr. Gathergold, with +his vast wealth, might transform himself into an angel of beneficence, +and assume a control over human affairs as wide and benignant as the +smile of the Great Stone Face. Full of faith and hope, Ernest doubted +not that what the people said was true, and that now he was to behold +the living likeness of those wondrous features on the mountain-side. +While the boy was still gazing up the valley, and fancying, as he +always did, that the Great Stone Face returned his gaze and looked +kindly at him, the rumbling of wheels was heard, approaching swiftly +along the winding road.</p> + +<p>"Here he comes!" cried a group of people who were assembled to witness +the arrival. "Here comes the great Mr. Gathergold!"</p> + +<p>A carriage, drawn by four horses, dashed round the turn of the road. +Within it, thrust partly out of the window, appeared the physiognomy +of a little old man, with a skin as yellow as if his own Midas-hand +had transmuted it. He had a low forehead, small, sharp eyes, puckered +about with innumerable wrinkles, and very thin lips, which he made +still thinner by pressing them forcibly together.</p> + +<p>"The very image of the Great Stone Face!" shouted the people. "Sure +enough, the old prophecy is true; and here we have the great man come, +at last!"</p> + +<p>And, what greatly perplexed Ernest, they seemed actually to believe +that here was the likeness which they spoke of. By the roadside there +chanced to be an old beggar-woman and two little beggar-children, +stragglers from some far-off region, who, as the carriage rolled +onward, held out their hands and lifted up their doleful voices, most +piteously beseeching charity. A yellow claw—the very same that had +clawed together so much wealth—poked itself out of the coach-window, +and dropt some copper coins upon the ground; so that, though the +great man's name seems to have been Gathergold, he might just as +suitably have been nicknamed Scattercopper. Still, nevertheless, with +an earnest shout, and evidently with as much good faith as ever, the +people bellowed:</p> + +<p>"He is the very image of the Great Stone Face!"</p> + +<p>But Ernest turned sadly from the wrinkled shrewdness of that sordid +visage, and gazed up the valley, where, amid a gathering mist, gilded +by the last sunbeams, he could still distinguish those glorious +features which had impressed themselves into his soul. Their aspect +cheered him. What did the benign lips seem to say?</p> + +<p>"He will come! Fear not, Ernest; the man will come!"</p> + +<p>The years went on, and Ernest ceased to be a boy. He had grown to be a +young man now. He attracted little notice from the other inhabitants +of the valley; for they saw nothing remarkable in his way of life, +save that, when the labour of the day was over, he still loved to go +apart and gaze and meditate upon the Great Stone Face. According to +their idea of the matter, it was a folly, indeed, but pardonable, +inasmuch as Ernest was industrious, kind, and neighbourly, and +neglected no duty for the sake of indulging this idle habit. They knew +not that the Great Stone Face had become a teacher to him, and that +the sentiment which was expressed in it would enlarge the young man's +heart, and fill it with wider and deeper sympathies than other hearts. +They knew not that thence would come a better wisdom than could be +learned from books, and a better life than could be moulded on the +defaced example of other human lives. Neither did Ernest know that the +thoughts and affections which came to him so naturally, in the fields +and at the fireside, and wherever he communed with himself, were of a +higher tone than those which all men shared with him. A simple +soul—simple as when his mother first taught him the old prophecy—he +beheld the marvellous features beaming adown the valley, and still +wondered that their human counterpart was so long in making his +appearance.</p> + +<p>By this time poor Mr. Gathergold was dead and buried; and the oddest +part of the matter was, that his wealth which was the body and spirit +of his existence, had disappeared before his death, leaving nothing of +him but a living skeleton, covered over with a wrinkled, yellow skin. +Since the melting away of his gold, it had been very generally +conceded that there was no such striking resemblance, after all, +betwixt the ignoble features of the ruined merchant and that majestic +face upon the mountain-side. So the people ceased to honour him during +his lifetime, and quietly consigned him to forgetfulness after his +decease. Once in a while, it is true, his memory was brought up in +connection with the magnificent palace which he had built, and which +had long ago been turned into a hotel for the accommodation of +strangers, multitudes of whom came, every summer, to visit that famous +natural curiosity, the Great Stone Face. Thus, Mr. Gathergold being +discredited and thrown into the shade, the man of prophecy was yet to +come.</p> + +<p>It so happened that a native-born son of the valley, many years +before, had enlisted as a soldier, and, after a great deal of hard +fighting, had now become an illustrious commander. Whatever he may be +called in history, he was known in camps and on the battle-field under +the nickname of Old Blood-and-Thunder. This war-worn veteran, being +now infirm with age and wounds, and weary of the turmoil of a military +life, and of the roll of the drum and the clangour of the trumpet, +that had so long been ringing in his ears, had lately signified a +purpose of returning to his native valley hoping to find repose where +he remembered to have left it. The inhabitants, his old neighbours and +their grown-up children, were resolved to welcome the renowned warrior +with a salute of cannon and a public dinner; and all the more +enthusiastically, it being affirmed that now, at last, the likeness of +the Great Stone Face had actually appeared. An aide-de-camp of Old +Blood-and-Thunder, travelling through the valley, was said to have +been struck with the resemblance. Moreover the schoolmates and early +acquaintances of the general were ready to testify, on oath, that, to +the best of their recollection, the aforesaid general had been +exceedingly like the majestic image, even when a boy, only that the +idea had never occurred to them at that period. Great, therefore, was +the excitement throughout the valley; and many people, who had never +once thought of glancing at the Great Stone Face for years before, now +spent their time in gazing at it, for the sake of knowing exactly how +General Blood-and-Thunder looked.</p> + +<p>On the day of the great festival, Ernest, with all the other people of +the valley, left their work, and proceeded to the spot where the +sylvan banquet was prepared. As he approached, the loud voice of the +Rev. Dr. Battleblast was heard, beseeching a blessing on the good +things set before them, and on the distinguished friend of peace in +whose honour they were assembled. The tables were arranged in a +cleared space of the woods, shut in by the surrounding trees, except +where a vista opened eastward, and afforded a distant view of the +Great Stone Face. Over the general's chair, which was a relic from the +home of Washington, there was an arch of verdant boughs, with the +laurel profusely intermixed, and surmounted by his country's banner, +beneath which he had won his victories. Our friend Ernest raised +himself on his tiptoes, in hopes to get a glimpse of the celebrated +guest; but there was a mighty crowd about the tables anxious to hear +the toasts and speeches, and to catch any word that might fall from +the general in reply; and a volunteer company, doing duty as a guard, +pricked ruthlessly with their bayonets at any particularly quiet +person among the throng. So Ernest, being of an unobtrusive character +was thrust quite into the background, where he could see no more of +Old Blood-and-Thunder's physiognomy than if it had been still blazing +on the battle-field. To console himself, he turned towards the Great +Stone Face, which, like a faithful and long-remembered friend, looked +back and smiled upon him through the vista of the forest. Meantime, +however, he could overhear the remarks of various individuals, who +were comparing the features of the hero with the face on the distant +mountain-side.</p> + +<p>"'Tis the same face, to a hair!" cried one man, cutting a caper for +joy.</p> + +<p>"Wonderfully like, that's a fact!" responded another.</p> + +<p>"Like! why, I call it Old Blood-and-Thunder himself, in a monstrous +looking-glass!" cried a third. "And why not? He's the greatest man of +this or any other age, beyond a doubt."</p> + +<p>And then all three of the speakers gave a great shout, which +communicated electricity to the crowd, and called forth a roar from a +thousand voices, that went reverberating for miles among the +mountains, until you might have supposed that the Great Stone Face had +poured its thunder-breath into the cry. All these comments, and this +vast enthusiasm, served the more to interest our friend; nor did he +think of questioning that now, at length, the mountain-visage had +found its human counterpart. It is true, Ernest had imagined that this +long-looked-for personage would appear in the character of a man of +peace, uttering wisdom and doing good, and making people happy. But, +taking an habitual breadth of view, with all his simplicity, he +contended that Providence should choose its own method of blessing +mankind, and could conceive that this great end might be effected even +by a warrior and a bloody sword, should inscrutable wisdom see fit to +order matters so.</p> + +<p>"The general! the general!" was now the cry. "Hush! silence! Old +Blood-and-Thunder's going to make a speech."</p> + +<p>Even so; for, the cloth being removed, the general's health had been +drunk amid shouts of applause, and he now stood upon his feet to thank +the company. Ernest saw him. There he was, over the shoulders of the +crowd, from the two glittering epaulets and embroidered collar upward, +beneath the arch of green boughs with intertwined laurel, and the +banner drooping as if to shade his brow! And there, too, visible in +the same glance, through the vista of the forest, appeared the Great +Stone Face! And was there, indeed, such a resemblance as the crowd had +testified? Alas, Ernest could not recognise it! He beheld a war-worn +and weather-beaten countenance, full of energy, and expressive of an +iron will; but the gentle wisdom, the deep, broad, tender sympathies, +were altogether wanting in Old Blood-and-Thunder's visage; and even if +the Great Stone Face had assumed his look of stern command, the milder +traits would still have tempered it.</p> + +<p>"This is not the man of prophecy," sighed Ernest, to himself, as he +made his way out of the throng. "And must the world wait longer yet?"</p> + +<p>The mists had congregated about the distant mountain-side, and there +were seen the grand and awful features of the Great Stone Face, awful +but benignant, as if a mighty angel were sitting among the hills, and +enrobing himself in a cloud-vesture of gold and purple. As he looked, +Ernest could hardly believe but that a smile beamed over the whole +visage, with a radiance still brightening, although without motion of +the lips. It was probably the effect of the western sunshine, melting +through the thinly diffused vapours that had swept between him and the +object that he gazed at. But—as it always did—the aspect of his +marvellous friend made Ernest as hopeful as if he had never hoped in +vain.</p> + +<p>"Fear not, Ernest," said his heart, even as if the Great Face were +whispering him—"fear not, Ernest; he will come."</p> + +<p>More years sped swiftly and tranquilly away. Ernest still dwelt in his +native valley, and was now a man of middle age. By imperceptible +degrees, he had become known among the people. Now, as heretofore, he +laboured for his bread, and was the same simple-hearted man that he +had always been. But he had thought and felt so much he had given so +many of the best hours of his life to unworldly hopes for some great +good to mankind, that it seemed as though he had been talking with the +angels, and had imbibed a portion of their wisdom unawares. It was +visible in the calm and well-considered beneficence of his daily life, +the quiet stream of which had made a wide green margin all along its +course. Not a day passed by, that the world was not the better because +this man, humble as he was, had lived. He never stepped aside from his +own path, yet would always reach a blessing to his neighbour. Almost +involuntarily, too, he had become a preacher. The pure and high +simplicity of his thought, which, as one of its manifestations, took +shape in the good deeds that dropped silently from his hand, flowed +also forth in speech. He uttered truths that wrought upon and moulded +the lives of those who heard him. His auditors, it may be, never +suspected that Ernest, their own neighbour and familiar friend, was +more than an ordinary man; least of all did Ernest himself suspect it; +but, inevitably as the murmur of a rivulet, came thoughts out of his +mouth that no other human lips had spoken.</p> + +<p>When the people's minds had had a little time to cool, they were ready +enough to acknowledge their mistake in imagining a similarity between +General Blood-and-Thunder's truculent physiognomy and the benign +visage on the mountain-side. But now, again, there were reports and +many paragraphs in the newspapers, affirming that the likeness of the +Great Stone Face had appeared upon the broad shoulders of a certain +eminent statesman. He, like Mr. Gathergold and Old Blood-and-Thunder, +was a native of the valley, but had left it in his early days, and +taken up the trades of law and politics. Instead of the rich man's +wealth and the warrior's sword, he had but a tongue, and it was +mightier than both together. So wonderfully eloquent was he, that +whatever he might choose to say, his auditors had no choice but to +believe him; wrong looked like right, and right like wrong; for when +it pleased him, he could make a kind of illuminated fog with his mere +breath, and obscure the natural daylight with it. His tongue, indeed, +was a magic instrument: sometimes it rumbled like the thunder; +sometimes it warbled like the sweetest music. It was the blast of +war—the song of peace; and it seemed to have a heart in it, when +there was no such matter. In good truth, he was a wondrous man; and +when his tongue had acquired him all other imaginable success—when it +had been heard in halls of state, and in the courts of princes and +potentates—after it had made him known all over the world, even as a +voice crying from shore to shore—it finally persuaded his countrymen +to select him for the Presidency. Before this time—indeed, as soon as +he began to grow celebrated—his admirers had found out the +resemblance between him and the Great Stone Face; and so much were +they struck by it, that throughout the country this distinguished +gentleman was known by the name of Old Stony Phiz. The phrase was +considered as giving a highly favourable aspect to his political +prospects; for, as is likewise the case with the Popedom, nobody ever +becomes President without taking a name other than his own.</p> + +<p>While his friends were doing their best to make him President, Old +Stony Phiz, as he was called, set out on a visit to the valley where +he was born. Of course, he had no other object than to shake hands +with his fellow-citizens, and neither thought nor cared about any +effect which his progress through the country might have upon the +election. Magnificent preparations were made to receive the +illustrious statesman; a cavalcade of horsemen set forth to meet him +at the boundary line of the State, and all the people left their +business and gathered along the wayside to see him pass. Among these +was Ernest. Though more than once disappointed, as we have seen, he +had such a hopeful and confiding nature, that he was always ready to +believe in whatever seemed beautiful and good. He kept his heart +continually open, and thus was sure to catch the blessing from on +high, when it should come. So now again, as buoyantly as ever, he went +forth to behold the likeness of the Great Stone Face.</p> + +<p>The cavalcade came prancing along the road, with a great clattering of +hoofs and a mighty cloud of dust, which rose up so dense and high that +the visage of the mountain-side was completely hidden from Ernest's +eyes. All the great men of the neighbourhood were there on horseback: +militia officers, in uniform; the member of Congress; the sheriff of +the county; the editors of newspapers; and many a farmer, too, had +mounted his patient steed, with his Sunday coat upon his back. It +really was a very brilliant spectacle, especially as there were +numerous banners flaunting over the cavalcade, on some of which were +gorgeous portraits of the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone +Face, smiling familiarly at one another, like two brothers. If the +pictures were to be trusted, the mutual resemblance, it must be +confessed, was marvellous. We must not forget to mention that there +was a band of music, which made the echoes of the mountains ring and +reverberate with the loud triumph of its strains; so that airy and +soul-thrilling melodies broke out among all the heights and hollows, +as if every nook of his native valley had found a voice to welcome the +distinguished guest. But the grandest effect was when the far-off +mountain precipice flung back the music; for then the Great Stone Face +itself seemed to be swelling the triumphant chorus, in acknowledgment +that, at length, the man of prophecy was come.</p> + +<p>All this while the people were throwing up their hats and shouting, +with enthusiasm so contagious that the heart of Ernest kindled up, and +he likewise threw up his hat, and shouted, as loudly as the loudest, +"Huzza for the great man! Huzza for Old Stony Phiz?" But as yet he had +not seen him.</p> + +<p>"Here he is, now!" cried those who stood near Ernest. "There! There! +Look at Old Stony Phiz and then at the Old Man of the Mountain, and +see if they are not as like as two twin-brothers!"</p> + +<p>In the midst of all this gallant array, came an open barouche, drawn +by four white horses; and in the barouche, with his massive head +uncovered, sat the illustrious statesman, Old Stony Phiz himself.</p> + +<p>"Confess it," said one of Ernest's neighbours to him, "the Great Stone +Face has met its match at last!"</p> + +<p>Now, it must be owned that, at his first glimpse of the countenance +which was bowing and smiling from the barouche, Ernest did fancy that +there was a resemblance between it and the old familiar face upon the +mountain-side. The brow, with its massive depth and loftiness, and all +the other features, indeed, were boldly and strongly hewn, as if in +emulation of a more than heroic, of a Titanic model. But the sublimity +and stateliness, the grand expression of a divine sympathy, that +illuminated the mountain visage, and etherealised its ponderous +granite substance into spirit, might here be sought in vain. Something +had been originally left out, or had departed. And therefore the +marvellously gifted statesman had always a weary gloom in the deep +caverns of his eyes, as of a child that has outgrown its playthings, +or a man of mighty faculties and little aims, whose life, with all its +high performances, was vague and empty, because no high purpose had +endowed it with reality.</p> + +<p>Still, Ernest's neighbour was thrusting his elbow into his side, and +pressing him for an answer.</p> + +<p>"Confess! confess! Is not he the very picture of your Old Man of the +Mountain?"</p> + +<p>"No!" said Ernest, bluntly, "I see little or no likeness."</p> + +<p>"Then so much the worse for the Great Stone Face!" answered his +neighbour; and again he set up a shout for Old Stony Phiz.</p> + +<p>But Ernest turned away, melancholy, and almost despondent: for this +was the saddest of his disappointments, to behold a man who might have +fulfilled the prophecy, and had not willed to do so. Meantime, the +cavalcade, the banners, the music, and the barouches swept past him, +with the vociferous crowd in the rear, leaving the dust to settle +down, and the Great Stone Face to be revealed again, with the grandeur +that it had worn for untold centuries.</p> + +<p>"Lo, here I am, Ernest!" the benign lips seemed to say. "I have +waited longer than thou, and am not yet weary. Fear not; the man will +come."</p> + +<p>The years hurried onward, treading in their haste on one another's +heels. And now they began to bring white hairs, and scatter them over +the head of Ernest; they made reverend wrinkles across his forehead, +and furrows in his cheeks. He was an aged man. But not in vain had he +grown old; more than the white hairs on his head were the sage +thoughts in his mind; his wrinkles and furrows were inscriptions that +Time had graved, and in which he had written legends of wisdom that +had been tested by the tenor of a life. And Ernest had ceased to be +obscure. Unsought for, undesired, had come the fame which so many +seek, and made him known in the great world, beyond the limits of the +valley in which he had dwelt so quietly. College professors, and even +the active men of cities, came from far to see and converse with +Ernest; for the report had gone abroad that this simple husbandman had +ideas unlike those of other men, not gained from books, but of a +higher tone—a tranquil and familiar majesty, as if he had been +talking with the angels as his daily friends. Whether it were sage, +statesman, or philanthropist, Ernest received these visitors with the +gentle sincerity that had characterised him from boyhood, and spoke +freely with them of whatever came uppermost, or lay deepest in his +heart or their own. While they talked together, his face would kindle, +unawares, and shine upon them, as with a mild evening light. Pensive +with the fulness of such discourse, his guests took leave and went +their way; and passing up the valley, paused to look at the Great +Stone Face, imagining that they had seen its likeness in a human +countenance, but could not remember where.</p> + +<p>While Ernest had been growing up and growing old, a bountiful +Providence had granted a new poet to this earth. He, likewise, was a +native of the valley, but had spent the greater part of his life at a +distance from that romantic region, pouring out his sweet music amid +the bustle and din of cities. Often, however, did the mountains which +had been familiar to him in his childhood, lift their snowy peaks into +the clear atmosphere of his poetry. Neither was the Great Stone Face +forgotten, for the poet had celebrated it in an ode, which was grand +enough to have been uttered by its own majestic lips. This man of +genius, we may say, had come down from heaven with wonderful +endowments. If he sang of a mountain, the eyes of all mankind beheld a +mightier grandeur reposing on its breast, or soaring to its summit, +than had before been seen there. If his theme were a lovely lake, a +celestial smile had now been thrown over it, to gleam forever on its +surface. If it were the vast old sea, even the deep immensity of its +dread bosom seemed to swell the higher, as if moved by the emotions of +the song. Thus the world assumed another and a better aspect from the +hour that the poet blessed it with his happy eyes. The Creator had +bestowed him, as the last best touch to his own handiwork. Creation +was not finished till the poet came to interpret, and so complete it.</p> + +<p>The effect was no less high and beautiful, when his human brethren +were the subject of his verse. The man or woman, sordid with the +common dust of life, who crossed his daily path, and the little child +who played in it, were glorified if he beheld them in his mood of +poetic faith. He showed the golden links of the great chain that +intertwined them with an angelic kindred; he brought out the hidden +traits of a celestial birth that made them worthy of such kin. Some, +indeed, there were, who thought to show the soundness of their +judgment by affirming that all the beauty and dignity of the natural +world existed only in the poet's fancy. Let such men speak for +themselves, who undoubtedly appear to have been spawned forth by +Nature with a contemptuous bitterness; she having plastered them up +out of her refuse stuff, after all the swine were made. As respects +all things else, the poet's ideal was the truest truth.</p> + +<p>The songs of this poet found their way to Ernest. He read them after +his customary toil, seated on the bench before his cottage-door, where +for such a length of time he had filled his repose with thought, by +gazing at the Great Stone Face. And now as he read stanzas that caused +the soul to thrill within him, he lifted his eyes to the vast +countenance beaming on him so benignantly.</p> + +<p>"O majestic friend," he murmured, addressing the Great Stone Face, "is +not this man worthy to resemble thee?"</p> + +<p>The Face seemed to smile, but answered not a word.</p> + +<p>Now it happened that the poet, though he dwelt so far away, had not +only heard of Ernest, but had meditated much upon his character, until +he deemed nothing so desirable as to meet this man, whose untaught +wisdom walked hand in hand with the noble simplicity of his life. One +summer morning, therefore, he took passage by the railroad, and, in +the decline of the afternoon, alighted from the cars at no great +distance from Ernest's cottage. The great hotel, which had formerly +been the palace of Mr. Gathergold, was close at hand, but the poet, +with his carpet-bag on his arm, inquired at once where Ernest dwelt, +and was resolved to be accepted as his guest.</p> + +<p>Approaching the door, he there found the good old man holding a volume +in his hand, which alternately he read, and then, with a finger +between the leaves, looked lovingly at the Great Stone Face.</p> + +<p>"Good evening," said the poet. "Can you give a traveller a night's +lodging?"</p> + +<p>"Willingly," answered Ernest; and then he added, smiling, "Methinks I +never saw the Great Stone Face look so hospitably at a stranger."</p> + +<p>The poet sat down on the bench beside him, and he and Ernest talked +together. Often had the poet held intercourse with the wittiest and +the wisest, but never before with a man like Ernest, whose thoughts +and feelings gushed up with such a natural freedom, and who made great +truths so familiar by his simple utterance of them. Angels, as had +been so often said, seemed to have wrought with him at his labour in +the fields; angels seemed to have sat with him by the fireside; and, +dwelling with angels as friend with friends, he had imbibed the +sublimity of their ideas, and imbued it with the sweet and lowly charm +of household words. So thought the poet. And Ernest, on the other +hand, was moved and agitated by the living images which the poet flung +out of his mind, and which peopled all the air about the cottage-door +with shapes of beauty, both gay and pensive. The sympathies of these +two men instructed them with a profounder sense than either could have +attained alone. Their minds accorded into one strain, and made +delightful music which neither of them could have claimed as all his +own, nor distinguished his own share from the other's. They led one +another, as it were, into a high pavilion of their thoughts, so +remote, and hitherto so dim, that they had never entered it before, +and so beautiful that they desired to be there always.</p> + +<p>As Ernest listened to the poet, he imagined that the Great Stone Face +was bending forward to listen too. He gazed earnestly into the poet's +glowing eyes.</p> + +<p>"Who are you, my strangely gifted guest?" he said.</p> + +<p>The poet laid his finger on the volume that Ernest had been reading.</p> + +<p>"You have read these poems," said he. "You know me, then—for I wrote +them."</p> + +<p>Again, and still more earnestly than before, Ernest examined the +poet's features; then turned towards the Great Stone Face; then back, +with an uncertain aspect, to his guest. But his countenance fell; he +shook his head, and sighed.</p> + +<p>"Wherefore are you sad?" inquired the poet.</p> + +<p>"Because," replied Ernest, "all through life I have awaited the +fulfilment of a prophecy; and, when I read these poems, I hoped that +it might be fulfilled in you."</p> + +<p>"You hoped," answered the poet, faintly smiling, "to find in me the +likeness of the Great Stone Face. And you are disappointed, as +formerly with Mr. Gathergold, and Old Blood-and-Thunder, and Old Stony +Phiz. Yes, Ernest, it is my doom. You must add my name to the +illustrious three, and record another failure of your hopes. For—in +shame and sadness do I speak it, Ernest—I am not worthy to be +typified by yonder benign and majestic image."</p> + +<p>"And why?" asked Ernest. He pointed to the volume. "Are not those +thoughts divine?"</p> + +<p>"They have a strain of the Divinity," replied the poet. "You can hear +in them the far-off echo of a heavenly song. But my life, dear Ernest, +has not corresponded with my thought. I have had grand dreams, but +they have been only dreams, because I have lived—and that, too, by my +own choice—among poor and mean realities. Sometimes even—shall I +dare to say it?—I lack faith in the grandeur, the beauty, and the +goodness, which my own works are said to have made more evident in +nature and in human life. Why, then, pure seeker of the good and +true, shouldst thou hope to find me, in yonder image of the divine?"</p> + +<p>The poet spoke sadly, and his eyes were dim with tears. So, likewise, +were those of Ernest.</p> + +<p>At the hour of sunset, as had long been his frequent custom, Ernest +was to discourse to an assemblage of the neighbouring inhabitants in +the open air. He and the poet, arm in arm, still talking together as +they went along, proceeded to the spot. It was a small nook among the +hills, with a gray precipice behind, the stern front of which was +relieved by the pleasant foliage of many creeping plants, that made a +tapestry for the naked rocks, by hanging their festoons from all its +rugged angles. At a small elevation above the ground, set in a rich +framework of verdure, there appeared a niche, spacious enough to admit +a human figure, with freedom for such gestures as spontaneously +accompany earnest thought and genuine emotion. Into this natural +pulpit Ernest ascended, and threw a look of familiar kindness around +upon his audience. They stood, or sat, or reclined upon the grass, as +seemed good to each, with the departing sunshine falling obliquely +over them, and mingling its subdued cheerfulness with the solemnity of +a grove of ancient trees, beneath and amid the boughs of which the +golden rays were constrained to pass. In another direction was seen +the Great Stone Face, with the same cheer, combined with the same +solemnity, in its benignant aspect.</p> + +<p>Ernest began to speak, giving to the people of what was in his heart +and mind. His words had power, because they accorded with his +thoughts; and his thoughts had reality and depth, because they +harmonised with the life which he had always lived. It was not mere +breath that this preacher uttered; they were the words of life, +because a life of good deeds and holy love was melted into them. +Pearls, pure and rich, had been dissolved into this precious draught. +The poet, as he listened, felt that the being and character of Ernest +were a nobler strain of poetry than he had ever written. His eyes +glistening with tears, he gazed reverentially at the venerable man, +and said within himself that never was there an aspect so worthy of a +prophet and a sage as that mild, sweet, thoughtful countenance, with +the glory of white hair diffused about it. At a distance, but +distinctly to be seen, high up in the golden light of the setting sun, +appeared the Great Stone Face, with hoary mists around it, like the +white hairs around the brow of Ernest. Its look of grand beneficence +seemed to embrace the world.</p> + +<p>At that moment, in sympathy with a thought which he was about to +utter, the face of Ernest assumed a grandeur of expression, so imbued +with benevolence, that the poet, by an irresistible impulse, threw his +arms aloft, and shouted:</p> + +<p>"Behold! Behold! Ernest is himself the likeness of the Great Stone +Face."</p> + +<p>Then all the people looked, and saw that what the deep-sighted poet +said was true. The prophecy was fulfilled. But Ernest, having finished +what he had to say, took the poet's arm, and walked slowly homeward, +still hoping that some wiser and better man than himself would by and +by appear, bearing a resemblance to the <i>Great Stone Face</i>.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VII" id="VII">VII</a></h2> + +<h2>THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN</h2> + +<p class="center">SHOWING HOW HE WENT FARTHER THAN HE INTENDED AND CAME SAFE HOME AGAIN</p> + + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>John Gilpin was a citizen<br /></span> +<span> Of credit and renown,<br /></span> +<span>A train-band captain eke was he<br /></span> +<span> Of famous London town.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>John Gilpin's spouse said to her dear,<br /></span> +<span> "Though wedded we have been<br /></span> +<span>These twice ten tedious years, yet we<br /></span> +<span> No holiday have seen.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"To-morrow is our wedding-day,<br /></span> +<span> And we will then repair<br /></span> +<span>Unto the Bell at Edmonton<br /></span> +<span> All in a chaise and pair.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"My sister and my sister's child,<br /></span> +<span> Myself, and children three,<br /></span> +<span>Will fill the chaise; so you must ride<br /></span> +<span> On horseback after we."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>He soon replied, "I do admire<br /></span> +<span> Of womankind but one,<br /></span> +<span>And you are she, my dearest dear.<br /></span> +<span> Therefore it shall be done.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"I am a linen-draper bold,<br /></span> +<span> As all the world doth know,<br /></span> +<span>And my good friend the calender<br /></span> +<span> Will lend his horse to go."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Quoth Mrs. Gilpin, "That's well said;<br /></span> +<span> And for that wine is dear,<br /></span> +<span>We will be furnished with our own,<br /></span> +<span> Which is both bright and clear."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>John Gilpin kissed his loving wife;<br /></span> +<span> O'er joyed was he to find,<br /></span> +<span>That, though on pleasure she was bent,<br /></span> +<span> She had a frugal mind.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The morning came, the chaise was brought,<br /></span> +<span> But yet was not allowed<br /></span> +<span>To drive up to the door, lest all<br /></span> +<span> Should say that she was proud.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So three doors off the chaise was stayed,<br /></span> +<span> Where they did all get in;<br /></span> +<span>Six precious souls, and all agog<br /></span> +<span> To dash through thick and thin.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Smack went the whip, round went the wheels,<br /></span> +<span> Were never folks so glad,<br /></span> +<span>The stones did rattle underneath,<br /></span> +<span> As if Cheapside were mad.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>John Gilpin at his horse's side<br /></span> +<span> Seized fast the flowing mane,<br /></span> +<span>And up he got, in haste to ride,<br /></span> +<span> But soon came down again;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>For saddle-tree scarce reached had he,<br /></span> +<span> His journey to begin,<br /></span> +<span>When, turning round his head, he saw<br /></span> +<span> Three customers come in.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So down he came; for loss of time,<br /></span> +<span> Although it grieved him sore,<br /></span> +<span>Yet loss of pence, full well he knew,<br /></span> +<span> Would trouble him much more.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>'Twas long before the customers<br /></span> +<span> Were suited to their mind,<br /></span> +<span>When Betty screaming came down stairs,<br /></span> +<span> "The wine is left behind!"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"Good lack!" quoth he—"yet bring it me<br /></span> +<span> My leathern belt likewise,<br /></span> +<span>In which I bear my trusty sword<br /></span> +<span> When I do exercise."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Now Mistress Gilpin (careful soul!)<br /></span> +<span> Had two stone bottles found,<br /></span> +<span>To hold the liquor that she loved,<br /></span> +<span> And keep it safe and sound.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Each bottle had a curling ear,<br /></span> +<span> Through which the belt he drew,<br /></span> +<span>And hung a bottle on each side,<br /></span> +<span> To make his balance true.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Then over all, that he might be<br /></span> +<span> Equipped from top to toe,<br /></span> +<span>His long red cloak, well brushed and neat,<br /></span> +<span> He manfully did throw.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Now see him mounted once again<br /></span> +<span> Upon his nimble steed,<br /></span> +<span>Full slowly pacing o'er the stones,<br /></span> +<span> With caution and good heed.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>But finding soon a smoother road<br /></span> +<span> Beneath his well-shod feet,<br /></span> +<span>The snorting beast began to trot,<br /></span> +<span> Which galled him in his seat.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So, "Fair and softly," John he cried,<br /></span> +<span> But John he cried in vain;<br /></span> +<span>That trot became a gallop soon,<br /></span> +<span> In spite of curb and rein.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So stooping down, as needs be must<br /></span> +<span> Who cannot sit upright,<br /></span> +<span>He grasped the mane with both his hands<br /></span> +<span> And eke with all his might.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>His horse, who never in that sort<br /></span> +<span> Had handled been before,<br /></span> +<span>What thing upon his back had got<br /></span> +<span> Did wonder more and more.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Away went Gilpin, neck or nought;<br /></span> +<span> Away went hat and wig;<br /></span> +<span>He little dreamt, when he set out,<br /></span> +<span> Of running such a rig.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The wind did blow, the cloak did fly,<br /></span> +<span> Like streamer long and gay,<br /></span> +<span>Till loop and button failing both,<br /></span> +<span> At last it flew away.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Then might all people well discern<br /></span> +<span> The bottles he has slung;<br /></span> +<span>A bottle swinging at each side,<br /></span> +<span> As hath been said or sung.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The dogs did bark, the children screamed<br /></span> +<span> Up flew the windows all;<br /></span> +<span>And every soul cried out, "Well done!"<br /></span> +<span> As loud as he could bawl.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Away went Gilpin—who but he?<br /></span> +<span> His fame soon spread around;<br /></span> +<span>"He carries weight!" "He rides a race!"<br /></span> +<span> "'Tis for a thousand pound!"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And still, as fast as he drew near,<br /></span> +<span> 'Twas wonderful to view,<br /></span> +<span>How in a trice the turnpike-men<br /></span> +<span> Their gates wide open threw.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And now, as he went bowing down<br /></span> +<span> His reeking head full low,<br /></span> +<span>The bottles twain behind his back<br /></span> +<span> Were shattered at a blow.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Down ran the wine into the road,<br /></span> +<span> Most piteous to be seen,<br /></span> +<span>Which made his horse's flanks to smoke<br /></span> +<span> As they had basted been.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>But still he seemed to carry weight<br /></span> +<span> With leathern girdle braced;<br /></span> +<span>For all might see the bottle necks<br /></span> +<span> Still dangling at his waist.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Thus all through merry Islington<br /></span> +<span> These gambols he did play,<br /></span> +<span>Until he came unto the Wash<br /></span> +<span> Of Edmonton so gay;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And there he threw the Wash about<br /></span> +<span> On both sides of the way,<br /></span> +<span>Just like unto a trundling mop,<br /></span> +<span> Or a wild goose at play.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>At Edmonton his loving wife<br /></span> +<span> From the balcony she spied<br /></span> +<span>Her tender husband, wondering much<br /></span> +<span> To see how he did ride.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"Stop, stop, John Gilpin!—Here's the house!"<br /></span> +<span> They all at once did cry;<br /></span> +<span>"The dinner waits, and we are tired;"<br /></span> +<span> Said Gilpin—"So am I!"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>But yet his horse was not a whit<br /></span> +<span> Inclined to tarry there;<br /></span> +<span>For why?—his owner had a house<br /></span> +<span> Full ten miles off, at Ware.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So like an arrow swift he flew,<br /></span> +<span> Shot by an archer strong;<br /></span> +<span>So did he fly—which brings me to<br /></span> +<span> The middle of my song.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Away went Gilpin, out of breath,<br /></span> +<span> And sore against his will,<br /></span> +<span>Till at his friend's the calender's<br /></span> +<span> His horse at last stood still.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The calender, amazed to see<br /></span> +<span> His neighbour in such trim,<br /></span> +<span>Laid down his pipe, flew to the gate,<br /></span> +<span> And thus accosted him:<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"What news? what news? your tidings tell;<br /></span> +<span> Tell me you must and shall—<br /></span> +<span>Say why bareheaded you are come,<br /></span> +<span> Or why you come at all?"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Now Gilpin had a pleasant wit,<br /></span> +<span> And loved a timely joke;<br /></span> +<span>And thus unto the calender<br /></span> +<span> In merry guise he spoke:<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"I came because your horse would come,<br /></span> +<span> And, if I well forebode,<br /></span> +<span>My hat and wig will soon be here,<br /></span> +<span> They are upon the road."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The calender, right glad to find<br /></span> +<span> His friend in merry pin,<br /></span> +<span>Returned him not a single word,<br /></span> +<span> But to the house went in;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Whence straight he came with hat and wig,<br /></span> +<span> A wig that flowed behind,<br /></span> +<span>A hat not much the worse for wear,<br /></span> +<span> Each comely in its kind.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>He held them up, and in his turn<br /></span> +<span> Thus showed his ready wit,<br /></span> +<span>"My head is twice as big as yours,<br /></span> +<span> They therefore needs must fit.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"But let me scrape the dirt away<br /></span> +<span> That hangs upon your face;<br /></span> +<span>And stop and eat, for well you may<br /></span> +<span> Be in a hungry case."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Said John, "It is my wedding-day,<br /></span> +<span> And all the world would stare,<br /></span> +<span>If wife should dine at Edmonton,<br /></span> +<span> And I should dine at Ware."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>So turning to his horse, he said,<br /></span> +<span> "I am in haste to dine;<br /></span> +<span>'Twas for your pleasure you came here,<br /></span> +<span> You shall go back for mine."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast!<br /></span> +<span> For which he paid full dear;<br /></span> +<span>For, while he spake, a braying ass<br /></span> +<span> Did sing most loud and clear;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Whereat his horse did snort, as he<br /></span> +<span> Had heard a lion roar,<br /></span> +<span>And galloped off with all his might,<br /></span> +<span> As he had done before.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Away went Gilpin, and away<br /></span> +<span> Went Gilpin's hat and wig:<br /></span> +<span>He lost them sooner than at first;<br /></span> +<span> For why?—they were too big.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Now Mrs. Gilpin, when she saw<br /></span> +<span> Her husband posting down<br /></span> +<span>Into the country far away,<br /></span> +<span> She pulled out half-a-crown;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And thus unto the youth, she said,<br /></span> +<span> That drove them to the Bell,<br /></span> +<span>"This shall be yours, when you bring back<br /></span> +<span> My husband safe and well."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>The youth did ride, and soon did meet<br /></span> +<span> John coming back amain;<br /></span> +<span>Whom in a trice he tried to stop,<br /></span> +<span> By catching at his rein;<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>But not performing what he meant,<br /></span> +<span> And gladly would have done,<br /></span> +<span>The frightened steed he frighted more,<br /></span> +<span> And made him faster run.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Away went Gilpin, and away<br /></span> +<span> Went postboy at his heels,<br /></span> +<span>The postboy's horse right glad to miss<br /></span> +<span> The lumbering of the wheels.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Six gentlemen upon the road,<br /></span> +<span> Thus seeing Gilpin fly,<br /></span> +<span>With postboy scampering in the rear,<br /></span> +<span> They raised the hue and cry:—<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>"Stop thief! stop thief! a highwayman!"<br /></span> +<span> Not one of them was mute;<br /></span> +<span>And all and each that passed that way<br /></span> +<span> Did join in the pursuit.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And now the turnpike gates again<br /></span> +<span> Flew open in short space;<br /></span> +<span>The toll-men thinking, as before,<br /></span> +<span> That Gilpin rode a race.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>And so he did, and won it too,<br /></span> +<span> For he got first to town;<br /></span> +<span>Nor stopped till where he had got up<br /></span> +<span> He did again get down.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span>Now let us sing, Long live the king!<br /></span> +<span> And Gilpin long live he;<br /></span> +<span>And, when he next doth ride abroad,<br /></span> +<span> May I be there to see!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i10">—WILLIAM COWPER<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII">VIII</a></h2> + +<h2>THE MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY</h2> + + +<p>I suppose that very few casual readers of the <i>New York Herald</i> of +August 13, 1863, observed, in an obscure corner, among the "Deaths," +the announcement,—</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"NOLAN. Died, on board U.S. Corvette <i>Levant</i>, Lat. 2° 11' + S., Long. 131° W., on the 11th of May, PHILIP NOLAN."</p></div> + +<p>I happened to observe it, because I was stranded at the old Mission +House in Mackinaw, waiting for a Lake Superior steamer which did not +choose to come, and I was devouring to the very stubble all the +current literature I could get hold of, even down to the deaths and +marriages in the <i>Herald</i>. My memory for names and people is good, and +the reader will see, as he goes on, that I had reason enough to +remember Philip Nolan. There are hundreds of readers who would have +paused at that announcement, if the officer of the <i>Levant</i> who +reported it had chosen to make it thus: "Died May 11th, THE MAN +WITHOUT A COUNTRY." For it was as "The Man without a Country" that +poor Philip Nolan had generally been known by the officers who had him +in charge during some fifty years, as, indeed, by all the men who +sailed under them. I dare say there is many a man who has taken wine +with him once a fortnight, in a three years' cruise, who never knew +that his name was "Nolan," or whether the poor wretch had any name at +all.</p> + +<p>There can now be no possible harm in telling this poor creature's +story. Reason enough there has been till now ever since Madison's +administration went out in 1817, for very strict secrecy, the secrecy +of honour itself, among the gentlemen of the navy who have had Nolan +in successive charge. And certainly it speaks well for the <i>esprit de +corps</i> of the profession, and the personal honour of its members, that +to the press this man's story has been wholly unknown—and, I think, +to the country at large also. I have reason to think, from some +investigations I made in the Naval Archives when I was attached to the +Bureau of Construction, that every official report relating to him was +burned when Ross burned the public buildings at Washington. One of the +Tuckers, or possibly one of the Watsons, had Nolan in charge at the +end of the war; and when, on returning from his cruise, he reported at +Washington to one of the Crowninshields—who was in the Navy +Department when he came home—he found that the Department ignored the +whole business. Whether they really knew nothing about it, or whether +it was a "<i>Non mi ricordo</i>," determined on as a piece of policy I do +not know. But this I do know, that since 1817, and possibly before, no +naval officer has mentioned Nolan in his report of a cruise.</p> + +<p>But, as I say, there is no need for secrecy any longer. And now the +poor creature is dead, it seems to me worth while to tell a little of +his story, by way of showing young Americans of to-day what it is to +be A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY.</p> + +<p>PHILIP NOLAN was as fine a young officer as there was in the "Legion +of the West," as the Western division of our army was then called. +When Aaron Burr made his first dashing expedition down to New Orleans +in 1805, at Fort Massac, or somewhere above on the river, he met, as +the Devil would have it, this gay, dashing, bright young fellow; at +some dinner-party, I think. Burr marked him, talked to him, walked +with him, took him a day or two's voyage in his flat-boat, and, in +short, fascinated him. For the next year, barrack-life was very tame +to poor Nolan. He occasionally availed himself of the permission the +great man had given him to write to him. Long, high-worded, stilted +letters the poor boy wrote and rewrote and copied. But never a line +did he have in reply from the gay deceiver. The other boys in the +garrison sneered at him, because he lost the fun which they found in +shooting or rowing while he was working away on these grand letters to +his grand friend. They could not understand why Nolan kept by himself +while they were playing high-low-jack. Poker was not yet invented. But +before long the young fellow had his revenge. For this time His +Excellency, Honourable Aaron Burr, appeared again under a very +different aspect. There were rumours that he had an army behind him +and everybody supposed that he had an empire before him. At that time +the youngsters all envied him. Burr had not been talking twenty +minutes with the commander before he asked him to send for Lieutenant +Nolan. Then after a little talk he asked Nolan if he could show him +something of the great river and the plans for the new post. He asked +Nolan to take him out in his skiff to show him a canebrake or a +cottonwood tree, as he said, really to seduce him; and by the time the +sail was over, Nolan was enlisted body and soul. From that time, +though he did not yet know it, he lived as A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY.</p> + +<p>What Burr meant to do I know no more than you, dear reader. It is none +of our business just now. Only, when the grand catastrophe came, and +Jefferson and the House of Virginia of that day undertook to break on +the wheel all the possible Clarences of the then House of York, by the +great treason trial at Richmond, some of the lesser fry in that +distant Mississippi Valley, which was farther from us than Puget's +Sound is to-day, introduced the like novelty on their provincial +stage; and, to while away the monotony of the summer at Fort Adams, +got up, for <i>spectacles</i>, a string of courts-martial on the officers +there. One and another of the colonels and majors were tried, and, to +fill out the list, little Nolan, against whom, Heaven knows, there was +evidence enough—that he was sick of the service, had been willing to +be false to it, and would have obeyed any order to march any whither +with anyone who would follow him had the order been signed, "By +command of His Exc. A. Burr." The courts dragged on. The big flies +escaped, rightly for all I know. Nolan was proved guilty enough, as I +say; yet you and I would never have heard of him, reader, but that, +when the president of the court asked him at the close whether he +wished to say anything to show that he had always been faithful to the +United States, he cried out, in a fit of frenzy—</p> + +<p>"Damn the United States! I wish I may never hear of the United States +again!"</p> + +<p>I suppose he did not know how the words shocked old Colonel Morgan, +who was holding the court. Half the officers who sat in it had served +through the Revolution, and their lives, not to say their necks, had +been risked for the very idea which he so cavalierly cursed in his +madness. He, on his part, had grown up in the West of those days, in +the midst of "Spanish plot," "Orleans plot," and all the rest. He had +been educated on a plantation where the finest company was a Spanish +officer or a French merchant from Orleans. His education, such as it +was, had been perfected in commercial expeditions to Vera Cruz, and I +think he told me his father once hired an Englishman to be a private +tutor for a winter on the plantation. He had spent half his youth with +an older brother, hunting horses in Texas; and, in a word, to him +"United States" was scarcely a reality. Yet he had been fed by "United +States" for all the years since he had been in the army. He had sworn +on his faith as a Christian to be true to "United States." It was +"United States" which gave him the uniform he wore, and the sword by +his side. Nay, my poor Nolan, it was only because "United States" had +picked you out first as one of her own confidential men of honour that +"A. Burr" cared for you a straw more than for the flat-boat men who +sailed his ark for him. I do not excuse Nolan; I only explain to the +reader why he damned his country, and wished he might never hear her +name again.</p> + +<p>He never did hear her name but once again. From that moment, Sept. 23, +1807, till the day he died, May 11, 1863, he never heard her name +again. For that half-century and more he was a man without a country.</p> + +<p>Old Morgan, as I said, was terribly shocked. If Nolan had compared +George Washington to Benedict Arnold, or had cried, "God save King +George," Morgan would not have felt worse. He called the court into +his private room, and returned in fifteen minutes, with a face like a +sheet, to say:</p> + +<p>"Prisoner, hear the sentence of the Court! The Court decides, subject +to the approval of the President, that you never hear the name of the +United States again."</p> + +<p>Nolan laughed. But nobody else laughed. Old Morgan was too solemn, and +the whole room was hushed dead as night for a minute. Even Nolan lost +his swagger in a moment. Then Morgan added:</p> + +<p>"Mr. Marshal, take the prisoner to Orleans in an armed boat, and +deliver him to the naval commander there."</p> + +<p>The marshal gave his orders and the prisoner was taken out of court.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Marshal," continued old Morgan, "see that no one mentions the +United States to the prisoner. Mr. Marshal, make my respects to +Lieutenant Mitchell at Orleans, and request him to order that no one +shall mention the United States to the prisoner while he is on board +ship. You will receive your written orders from the officer on duty +here this evening. The Court is adjourned without day."</p> + +<p>I have always supposed that Colonel Morgan himself took the +proceedings of the court to Washington city, and explained them to Mr. +Jefferson. Certain it is that the President approved them—certain, +that is, if I may believe the men who say they have seen his +signature. Before the <i>Nautilus</i> got round from New Orleans to the +Northern Atlantic coast with the prisoner on board, the sentence had +been approved, and he was a man without a country.</p> + +<p>The plan then adopted was substantially the same which was necessarily +followed ever after. Perhaps it was suggested by the necessity of +sending him by water from Fort Adams and Orleans. The Secretary of the +Navy—it must have been the first Crowninshield, though he is a man I +do not remember—was requested to put Nolan on board a government +vessel bound on a long cruise, and to direct that he should be only so +far confined there as to make it certain that he never saw or heard of +the country. We had few long cruises then, and the navy was very much +out of favour; and as almost all of this story is traditional, as I +have explained, I do not know certainly what his first cruise was. But +the commander to whom he was intrusted—perhaps it was Tingey or Shaw, +though I think it was one of the younger men—we are all old enough +now—regulated the etiquette and the precautions of the affair, and +according to his scheme they were carried out, I suppose, till Nolan +died.</p> + +<p>When I was second officer of the <i>Intrepid</i>, some thirty years after, +I saw the original paper of instructions. I have been sorry ever +since that I did not copy the whole of it. It ran, however, much in +this way—</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 15em;">WASHINGTON (with a date, which</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 15.5em;">must have been late in 1807).</span><br /> +</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>Sir,</p> + +<p> You will receive from Lieutenant Neale the person of Philip + Nolan, late a lieutenant in the United States army.</p> + +<p> This person on his trial by court-martial expressed, with an + oath, the wish that he might never hear of the United States + again.</p> + +<p> The Court sentenced him to have his wish fulfilled.</p> + +<p> For the present, the execution of the order is intrusted by + the President to this Department.</p> + +<p> You will take the prisoner on board your ship, and keep him + there with such precautions as shall prevent his escape.</p> + +<p> You will provide him with such quarters, rations, and + clothing as would be proper for an officer of his late rank, + if he were a passenger on your vessel on the business of his + Government.</p> + +<p> The gentlemen on board will make any arrangements agreeable + to themselves regarding his society. He is to be exposed to + no indignity of any kind, nor is he ever unnecessarily to be + reminded that he is a prisoner.</p> + +<p> But under no circumstances is he ever to hear of his country + or to see any information regarding it; and you will + especially caution all the officers under your command to + take care, that, in the various indulgences which may be + granted, this rule, in which his punishment is involved, + shall not be broken.</p> + +<p> It is the intention of the Government that he shall never + again see the country which he has disowned. Before the end + of your cruise you will receive orders which will give + effect to this intention.</p></div> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 15em;">Respectfully yours,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 17.5em;">W. SOUTHARD, for the</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 21em;">Secretary of the Navy.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>If I had only preserved the whole of this paper, there would be no +break in the beginning of my sketch of this story. For Captain Shaw, +if it were he, handed it to his successor in the charge, and he to +his, and I suppose the commander of the <i>Levant</i> has it to-day as his +authority for keeping this man in this mild custody.</p> + +<p>The rule adopted on board the ships on which I have met "the man +without a country" was, I think, transmitted from the beginning. No +mess liked to have him permanently, because his presence cut off all +talk of home or the prospect of return, of politics or letters, of +peace or of war—cut off more than half the talk men liked to have at +sea. But it was always thought too hard that he should never meet the +rest of us, except to touch hats, and we finally sank into one system. +He was not permitted to talk with the men, unless an officer was by. +With officers he had unrestrained intercourse, as far as they and he +chose. But he grew shy, though he had favourites: I was one. Then the +captain always asked him to dinner on Monday. Every mess in succession +took up the invitation in its turn. According to the size of the ship, +you had him at your mess more or less often at dinner. His breakfast +he ate in his own state-room—he always had a state-room—which was +where a sentinel or somebody on the watch could see the door. And +whatever else he ate or drank, he ate or drank alone. Sometimes, when +the marines or sailors had any special jollification, they were +permitted to invite "Plain-Buttons," as they called him. Then Nolan +was sent with some officer, and the men were forbidden to speak of +home while he was there. I believe the theory was that the sight of +his punishment did them good. They called him "Plain-Buttons," +because, while he always chose to wear a regulation army-uniform, he +was not permitted to wear the army-button, for the reason that it bore +either the initials or the insignia of the country he had disowned.</p> + +<p>I remember, soon after I joined the navy, I was on shore with some of +the older officers from our ship and from the <i>Brandywine</i>, which we +had met at Alexandria. We had leave to make a party and go up to Cairo +and the Pyramids. As we jogged along (you went on donkeys then), some +of the gentlemen (we boys called them "Dons," but the phrase was long +since changed) fell to talking about Nolan, and someone told the +system which was adopted from the first about his books and other +reading. As he was almost never permitted to go on shore, even though +the vessel lay in port for months, his time at the best hung heavy; +and everybody was permitted to lend him books, if they were not +published in America and made no allusion to it. These were common +enough in the old days, when people in the other hemisphere talked of +the United States as little as we do of Paraguay. He had almost all +the foreign papers that came into the ship, sooner or later; only +somebody must go over them first, and cut out any advertisement or +stray paragraph that alluded to America. This was a little cruel +sometimes, when the back of what was cut out might be as innocent as +Hesiod. Right in the midst of one of Napoleon's battles, or one of +Canning's speeches, poor Nolan would find a great hole, because on the +back of the page of that paper there had been an advertisement of a +packet for New York, or a scrap from the President's message. I say +this was the first time I ever heard of this plan, which afterwards I +had enough and more than enough to do with. I remember it, because +poor Phillips, who was of the party, as soon as the allusion to +reading was made, told a story of something which happened at the Cape +of Good Hope on Nolan's first voyage; and it is the only thing I ever +knew of that voyage. They had touched at the Cape, and had done the +civil thing with the English Admiral and the fleet, and then, leaving +for a long cruise up the Indian Ocean, Phillips had borrowed a lot of +English books from an officer, which, in those days, as indeed in +these, was quite a windfall. Among them, as the Devil would order, was +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," which they had all of them heard of, +but which most of them had never seen. I think it could not have been +published long. Well, nobody thought there could be any risk of +anything national in that, though Phillips swore old Shaw had cut out +the "Tempest" from Shakespeare before he let Nolan have it, because he +said "the Bermudas ought to be ours, and, by Jove, should be one day." +So Nolan was permitted to join the circle one afternoon when a lot of +them sat on deck smoking and reading aloud. People do not do such +things so often now; but when I was young we got rid of a great deal +of time so. Well, so it happened that in his turn Nolan took the book +and read to the others; and he read very well, as I know. Nobody in +the circle knew a line of the poem, only it was all magic and Border +chivalry, and was ten thousand years ago. Poor Nolan read steadily +through the fifth canto, stopped a minute and drank something, and +then began, without a thought of what was coming:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>"Breathes there the man, with soul so dead,<br /></span> +<span> Who never to himself hath said,"—<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>It seems impossible to us that anybody ever heard this for the first +time; but all these fellows did then, and poor Nolan himself went on, +still unconsciously or mechanically—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span> "This is my own, my native land!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Then they all saw that something was to pay; but he expected to get +through, I suppose, turned a little pale, but plunged on,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>"Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned,<br /></span> +<span> As home his footsteps he hath turned<br /></span> +<span>From wandering on a foreign strand?—<br /></span> +<span> If such there breathe, go, mark him well—"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>By this time the men were all beside themselves, wishing there was +any way to make him turn over two pages; but he had not quite presence +of mind for that; he gagged a little, coloured crimson, and staggered +on—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>"For him no minstrel raptures swell;<br /></span> +<span> High though his titles, proud his name.<br /></span> +<span> Boundless his wealth as wish can claim,<br /></span> +<span> Despite these titles, power, and pelf,<br /></span> +<span> The wretch, concentred all in self—"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>and here the poor fellow choked, could not go on, but started up, +swung the book into the sea, vanished into his state-room, "And by +Jove," said Phillips, "we did not see him for two months again. And I +had to make up some beggarly story to that English surgeon why I did +not return his Walter Scott to him."</p> + +<p>That story shows about the time when Nolan's braggadocio must have +broken down. At first, they said, he took a very high tone, considered +his imprisonment a mere farce, affected to enjoy the voyage, and all +that; but Phillips said that after he came out of his state-room he +never was the same man again. He never read aloud again unless it was +the Bible or Shakespeare, or something else he was sure of. But it was +not that merely. He never entered in with the other young men exactly +as a companion again. He was always shy afterwards, when I knew +him—very seldom spoke, unless he was spoken to, except to a very few +friends. He lighted up occasionally—I remember late in his life +hearing him fairly eloquent on something which had been suggested to +him by one of Fléchier's sermons—but generally he had the nervous, +tired look of a heart-wounded man.</p> + +<p>When Captain Shaw was coming home—if, as I say, it was Shaw—rather +to the surprise of everybody they made one of the Windward Islands, +and lay off and on for nearly a week. The boys said the officers were +sick of salt-junk, and meant to have turtle-soup before they came +home. But after several days the <i>Warren</i> came to the same rendezvous; +they exchanged signals; she sent to Phillips and these homeward-bound +men letters and papers, and told them she was outward-bound, perhaps +to the Mediterranean, and took poor Nolan and his traps on the boat +back to try his second cruise. He looked very blank when he was told +to get ready to join her. He had known enough of the signs of the sky +to know that till that moment he was going "home." But this was a +distinct evidence of something he had not thought of, perhaps—that +there was no going home for him, even to a prison. And this was the +first of some twenty such transfers, which brought him sooner or later +into half our best vessels, but which kept him all his life at least +some hundred miles from the country he had hoped he might never hear +of again.</p> + +<p>It may have been on that second cruise—it was once when he was up the +Mediterranean,—that Mrs. Graff, the celebrated Southern beauty of +those days, danced with him. They had been lying a long time in the +Bay of Naples, and the officers were very intimate in the English +fleet, and there had been great festivities, and our men thought they +must give a great ball on board the ship. How they ever did it on +board the <i>Warren</i> I am sure I do not know. Perhaps it was not the +<i>Warren</i>, or perhaps ladies did not take up so much room as they do +now. They wanted to use Nolan's state-room for something, and they +hated to do it without asking him to the ball; so the captain said +they might ask him, if they would be responsible that he did not talk +with the wrong people, "who would give him intelligence." So the dance +went on, the finest party that had ever been known, I dare say; for I +never heard of a man-of-war ball that was not. For ladies they had the +family of the American consul, one or two travellers who had +adventured so far, and a nice bevy of English girls and matrons, +perhaps Lady Hamilton herself.</p> + +<p>Well, different officers relieved each other in standing and talking +with Nolan in a friendly way, so as to be sure that nobody else spoke +to him. The dancing went on with spirit, and after a while even the +fellows who took this honorary guard of Nolan ceased to fear any +<i>contretemps</i>. Only when some English lady—Lady Hamilton, as I said, +perhaps—called for a set of "American dances," an odd thing happened. +Everybody then danced contra-dances. The black band, nothing loath, +conferred as to what "American dances" were, and started off with +"Virginia Reel," which they followed with "Money Musk," which, in its +turn in those days, should have been followed by "The Old Thirteen." +But just as Dick, the leader, tapped for his fiddles to begin, and +bent forward, about to say, in true negro state, "'The Old Thirteen,' +gentlemen and ladies!" as he had said "'Virginny Reel,' if you +please!" and "'Money-Musk,' if you please!" the captain's boy tapped +him on the shoulder, whispered to him, and he did not announce the +name of the dance; he merely bowed, began on the air, and they all +fell to—the officers teaching the English girls the figure, but not +telling them why it had no name.</p> + +<p>But that is not the story I started to tell. As the dancing went on, +Nolan and our fellows all got at ease, as I said: so much so, that it +seemed quite natural for him to bow to that splendid Mrs. Graff and +say:</p> + +<p>"I hope you have not forgotten me, Miss Rutledge. Shall I have the +honour of dancing?"</p> + +<p>He did it so quickly, that Fellows, who was with him, could not +hinder him. She laughed and said:</p> + +<p>"I am not Miss Rutledge any longer, Mr. Nolan; but I will dance all +the same," just nodded to Fellows, as if to say he must leave Mr. +Nolan to her, and led him off to the place where the dance was +forming.</p> + +<p>Nolan thought he had got his chance. He had known her at Philadelphia, +and at other places had met her, and this was a godsend. You could not +talk in contra-dances as you do in cotillions, or even in the pauses +of waltzing; but there were chances for tongues and sounds, as well as +for eyes and blushes. He began with her travels, and Europe, and +Vesuvius, and the French; and then, when they had worked down, and had +that long talking time at the bottom of the set, he said boldly—a +little pale, she said, as she told me the story years after—</p> + +<p>"And what do you hear from home, Mrs. Graff?"</p> + +<p>And that splendid creature looked through him. Jove! how she must have +looked through him!</p> + +<p>"Home!! Mr. Nolan!!! I thought you were the man who never wanted to +hear of home again!"—and she walked directly up the deck to her +husband, and left poor Nolan alone, as he always was.—He did not +dance again. I cannot give any history of him in order; nobody can +now; and, indeed, I am not trying to.</p> + +<p>These are the traditions, which I sort out, as I believe them, from +the myths which have been told about this man for forty years. The +lies that have been told about him are legion. The fellows used to say +he was the "Iron Mask;" and poor George Pons went to his grave in the +belief that this was the author of "Junius," who was being punished +for his celebrated libel on Thomas Jefferson. Pons was not very strong +in the historical line.</p> + +<p>A happier story than either of these I have told is of the war. That +came along soon after. I have heard this affair told in three or four +ways—and, indeed, it may have happened more than once. But which ship +it was on I cannot tell. However, in one at least, of the great +frigate-duels with the English, in which the navy was really baptised, +it happened that a round-shot from the enemy entered one of our ports +square, and took right down the officer of the gun himself, and almost +every man of the gun's crew. Now you may say what you choose about +courage, but that is not a nice thing to see. But, as the men who were +not killed picked themselves up, and as they and the surgeon's people +were carrying off the bodies, there appeared Nolan, in his +shirt-sleeves, with the rammer in his hand, and, just as if he had +been the officer, told them off with authority—who should go to the +cock-pit with the wounded men, who should stay with him—perfectly +cheery, and with that way which makes men feel sure all is right and +is going to be right. And he finished loading the gun with his own +hands, aimed it, and bade the men fire. And there he stayed, captain +of that gun, keeping those fellows in spirits, till the enemy +struck—sitting on the carriage while the gun was cooling, though he +was exposed all the time—showing them easier ways to handle heavy +shot—making the raw hands laugh at their own blunders—and when the +gun cooled again, getting it loaded and fired twice as often as any +other gun on the ship. The captain walked forward by way of +encouraging the men, and Nolan touched his hat and said:</p> + +<p>"I am showing them how we do this in the artillery, sir."</p> + +<p>And this is the part of the story where all the legends agree; the +commodore said:</p> + +<p>"I see you do, and I thank you, sir; and I shall never forget this +day, sir, and you never shall, sir."</p> + +<p>And after the whole thing was over, and he had the Englishman's +sword, in the midst of the state and ceremony of the quarter-deck, he +said:</p> + +<p>"Where is Mr. Nolan? Ask Mr. Nolan to come here."</p> + +<p>And when Nolan came, he said:</p> + +<p>"Mr. Nolan, we are all very grateful to you to-day; you are one of us +to-day; you will be named in the despatches."</p> + +<p>And then the old man took off his own sword of ceremony, and gave it +to Nolan, and made him put it on. The man told me this who saw it. +Nolan cried like a baby, and well he might. He had not worn a sword +since that infernal day at Fort Adams. But always afterwards on +occasions of ceremony, he wore that quaint old French sword of the +commodore's.</p> + +<p>The captain did mention him in the despatches. It was always said he +asked that he might be pardoned. He wrote a special letter to the +Secretary of War. But nothing ever came of it. As I said, that was +about the time when they began to ignore the whole transaction at +Washington, and when Nolan's imprisonment began to carry itself on +because there was nobody to stop it without any new orders from home.</p> + +<p>I have heard it said that he was with Porter when he took possession +of the Nukahiwa Islands. Not this Porter, you know, but old Porter, +his father, Essex Porter—that is, the old Essex Porter, not this +Essex. As an artillery officer, who had seen service in the West, +Nolan knew more about fortifications, embrasures, ravelins, stockades, +and all that, than any of them did; and he worked with a right +goodwill in fixing that battery all right. I have always thought it +was a pity Porter did not leave him in command there with Gamble. That +would have settled all the question about his punishment. We should +have kept the islands, and at this moment we should have one station +in the Pacific Ocean. Our French friends, too, when they wanted this +little watering-place, would have found it was preoccupied. But +Madison and the Virginians, of course, flung all that away.</p> + +<p>All that was near fifty years ago. If Nolan was thirty then, he must +have been near eighty when he died. He looked sixty when he was forty. +But he never seemed to me to change a hair afterwards. As I imagine +his life, from what I have seen and heard of it, he must have been in +every sea, and yet almost never on land. He must have known, in a +formal way, more officers in our service than any man living knows. He +told me once, with a grave smile, that no man in the world lived so +methodical a life as he. "You know the boys say I am the Iron Mask, +and you know how busy he was." He said it did not do for anyone to try +to read all the time, more than to do anything else all the time; and +that he used to read just five hours a day. "Then," he said, "I keep +up my note-books, writing in them at such and such hours from what I +have been reading; and I include in these my scrap-books." These were +very curious indeed. He had six or eight, of different subjects. There +was one of History, one of Natural Science, one which he called "Odds +and Ends." But they were not merely books of extracts from newspapers. +They had bits of plants and ribbons, shells tied on, and carved scraps +of bone and wood, which he had taught the men to cut for him, and they +were beautifully illustrated. He drew admirably. He had some of the +funniest drawings there, and some of the most pathetic, that I have +ever seen in my life. I wonder who will have Nolan's scrap-books.</p> + +<p>Well, he said his reading and his notes were his profession, and that +they took five hours and two hours respectively of each day. "Then," +said he, "every man should have a diversion as well as a profession. +My Natural History is my diversion." That took two hours a day more. +The men used to bring him birds and fish, but on a long cruise he had +to satisfy himself with centipedes and cockroaches and such small +game. He was the only naturalist I ever met who knew anything about +the habits of the house-fly and the mosquito. All those people can +tell you whether they are <i>Lepidoptera</i> or <i>Steptopotera</i>; but as for +telling how you can get rid of them, or how they get away from you +when you strike them—why Linnæus knew as little of that as John Foy +the idiot did. These nine hours made Nolan's regular daily +"occupation." The rest of the time he talked or walked. Till he grew +very old, he went aloft a great deal. He always kept up his exercise; +and I never heard that he was ill. If any other man was ill, he was +the kindest nurse in the world; and he knew more than half the +surgeons do. Then if anybody was sick or died, or if the captain +wanted him to, on any other occasion, he was always ready to read +prayers. I have said that he read beautifully.</p> + +<p>My own acquaintance with Philip Nolan began six or eight years after +the English war, on my first voyage after I was appointed a +midshipman. It was in the first days after our Slave-Trade treaty, +while the Reigning House, which was still the House of Virginia, had +still a sort of sentimentalism about the suppression of the horrors of +the Middle Passage, and something was sometimes done that way. We were +in the South Atlantic on that business. From the time I joined, I +believe I thought Nolan was a sort of lay chaplain—a chaplain with a +blue coat. I never asked about him. Everything in the ship was strange +to me. I knew it was green to ask questions, and I suppose I thought +there was a "Plain-Buttons" on every ship. We had him to dine in our +mess once a week, and the caution was given that on that day nothing +was to be said about home. But if they had told us not to say anything +about the planet Mars or the Book of Deuteronomy, I should not have +asked why; there were a great many things which seemed to me to have +as little reason. I first came to understand anything about "the man +without a country" one day when we overhauled a dirty little schooner +which had slaves on board. An officer was sent to take charge of her, +and, after a few minutes, he sent back his boat to ask that someone +might be sent him who could speak Portuguese. We were all looking over +the rail when the message came, and we all wished we could interpret, +when the captain asked who spoke Portuguese. But none of the officers +did; and just as the captain was sending forward to ask if any of the +people could, Nolan stepped out and said he should be glad to +interpret, if the captain wished, as he understood the language. The +captain thanked him, fitted out another boat with him, and in this +boat it was my luck to go.</p> + +<p>When we got there, it was such a scene as you seldom see, and never +want to. Nastiness beyond account, and chaos run loose in the midst of +the nastiness. There were not a great many of the negroes; but by way +of making what there were understand that they were free, Vaughan had +had their handcuffs, and ankle-cuffs knocked off, and, for +convenience's sake, was putting them upon the rascals of the +schooner's crew. The negroes were, most of them, out of the hold, and +swarming all round the dirty deck, with a central throng surrounding +Vaughan and addressing him in every dialect, and <i>patois</i> of a +dialect, from the Zulu click up to the Parisian of Beledeljereed.</p> + +<p>As we came on deck, Vaughan looked down from a hogshead, on which he +had mounted in desperation, and said—</p> + +<p>"For God's love, is there anybody who can make these wretches +understand something? The men gave them rum, and that did not quiet +them. I knocked that big fellow down twice, and that did not soothe +him. And then I talked Choctaw to all of them together; and I'll be +hanged if they understood that as well as they understood the +English."</p> + +<p>Nolan said he could speak Portuguese, and one or two fine-looking +Kroomen were dragged out, who, as it had been found already, had +worked for the Portuguese on the coast at Fernando Po.</p> + +<p>"Tell them they are free," said Vaughan; "and tell them that these +rascals are to be hanged as soon as we can get rope enough."</p> + +<p>Nolan "put that into Spanish," that is, he explained it in such +Portuguese as the Kroomen could understand, and they in turn to such +of the negroes as could understand them. Then there was such a yell of +delight, clinching of fists, leaping and dancing, kissing of Nolan's +feet, and a general rush made to the hogshead by way of spontaneous +worship of Vaughan, as the <i>deus ex machina</i> of the occasion.</p> + +<p>"Tell them," said Vaughan, well pleased, "that I will take them all to +Cape Palmas."</p> + +<p>This did not answer so well. Cape Palmas was practically as far from +the homes of most of them as New Orleans or Rio Janeiro was; that is +they would be eternally separated from home there. And their +interpreters, as we could understand, instantly said, "<i>Ah, non +Palmas</i>" and began to propose infinite other expedients in most +voluble language. Vaughan was rather disappointed at this result of +his liberality, and asked Nolan eagerly what they said. The drops +stood on poor Nolan's white forehead, as he hushed the men down, and +said:</p> + +<p>"He says, 'Not Palmas.' He says, 'Take us home, take us to our own +country, take us to our own house, take us to our own pickaninnies and +our own women.' He says he has an old father and mother who will die +if they do not see him. And this one says he left his people all sick, +and paddled down to Fernando to beg the white doctor to come and help +them, and that these devils caught him in the bay just in sight of +home, and that he has never seen anybody from home since then. And +this one says," choked out Nolan, "that he has not heard a word from +his home in six months, while he has been locked up in an infernal +barracoon."</p> + +<p>Vaughan always said he grew gray himself while Nolan struggled through +this interpretation. I, who did not understand anything of the passion +involved in it, saw that the very elements were melting with fervent +heat, and that something was to pay somewhere. Even the negroes +themselves stopped howling, as they saw Nolan's agony, and Vaughan's +almost equal agony of sympathy. As quick as he could get words, he +said:</p> + +<p>"Tell them yes, yes, yes; tell them they shall go to the Mountains of +the Moon, if they will. If I sail the schooner through the Great White +Desert, they shall go home!"</p> + +<p>And after some fashion Nolan said so. And then they all fell to +kissing him again, and wanted to rub his nose with theirs.</p> + +<p>But he could not stand it long; and getting Vaughan to say he might go +back, he beckoned me down into our boat. As we lay back in the +stern-sheets and the men gave way, he said to me: "Youngster, let that +show you what it is to be without a family, without a home, and +without a country. And if you are ever tempted to say a word or to do +a thing that shall put a bar between you and your family, your home, +and your country, pray God in His mercy to take you that instant home +to His own heaven. Stick by your family, boy; forget you have a self, +while you do everything for them. Think of your home, boy; write and +send, and talk about it. Let it be nearer and nearer to your thought, +the farther you have to travel from it; and rush back to it when you +are free, as that poor black slave is doing now. And for your country, +boy," and the words rattled in his throat, "and for that flag," and he +pointed to the ship, "never dream a dream but of serving her as she +bids you, though the service carry you through a thousand hells. No +matter what happens to you, no matter who flatters you or who abuses +you, never look at another flag, never let a night pass but you pray +God to bless that flag. Remember, boy, that behind all these men you +have to do with, behind officers, and government, and people even, +there is the Country Herself, your Country, and that you belong to Her +as you belong to your own mother. Stand by Her, boy, as you would +stand by your mother, if those devils there had got hold of her +to-day!"</p> + +<p>I was frightened to death by his, calm, hard passion; but I blundered +out that I would, by all that was holy, and that I had never thought +of doing anything else. He hardly seemed to hear me; but he did, +almost in a whisper, say: "O, if anybody had said so to me when I was +of your age!"</p> + +<p>I think it was this half-confidence of his, which I never abused, for +I never told this story till now, which afterward made us great +friends. He was very kind to me. Often he sat up, or even got up, at +night, to walk the deck with me, when it was my watch. He explained to +me a great deal of my mathematics, and I owe to him my taste for +mathematics. He lent me books, and helped me about my reading. He +never alluded so directly to his story again; but from one and another +officer I have learned, in thirty years, what I am telling. When we +parted from him in St. Thomas harbour, at the end of our cruise, I was +more sorry than I can tell. I was very glad to meet him again in 1830; +and later in life, when I thought I had some influence in Washington, +I moved heaven and earth to have him discharged. But it was like +getting a ghost out of prison. They pretended there was no such man, +and never was such a man. They will say so at the Department now! +Perhaps they do not know. It will not be the first thing in the +service of which the Department appears to know nothing!</p> + +<p>There is a story that Nolan met Burr once on one of our vessels, when +a party of Americans came on board in the Mediterranean. But this I +believe to be a lie; or, rather, it is a myth, <i>ben trovato</i>, +involving a tremendous blowing-up with which he sunk Burr,—asking him +how he liked to be "without a country." But it is clear from Burr's +life, that nothing of the sort could have happened; and I mention this +only as an illustration of the stories which get a-going where there +is the least mystery at bottom.</p> + +<p>Philip Nolan, poor fellow, repented of his folly, and then, like a +man, submitted to the fate he had asked for. He never intentionally +added to the difficulty or delicacy of the charge of those who had him +in hold. Accidents would happen; but never from his fault. Lieutenant +Truxton told me that, when Texas was annexed, there was a careful +discussion among the officers, whether they should get hold of Nolan's +handsome set of maps and cut Texas out of it—from the map of the +world and the map of Mexico. The United States had been cut out when +the atlas was bought for him. But it was voted, rightly enough, that +to do this would be virtually to reveal to him what had happened, or, +as Harry Cole said, to make him think Old Burr had succeeded. So it +was from no fault of Nolan's that a great botch happened at my own +table, when, for a short time, I was in command of the <i>George +Washington</i> corvette, on the South American station. We were lying in +the La Plata, and some of the officers, who had been on shore and had +just joined again, were entertaining us with accounts of their +misadventures in riding the half-wild horses of Buenos Ayres. Nolan +was at table, and was in an unusually bright and talkative mood. Some +story of a tumble reminded him of an adventure of his own when he was +catching wild horses in Texas with his adventurous cousin, at a time +when he must have been quite a boy. He told the story with a good deal +of spirit—so much so, that the silence which often follows a good +story hung over the table for an instant, to be broken by Nolan +himself. For he asked perfectly unconsciously:</p> + +<p>"Pray, what has become of Texas? After the Mexicans got their +independence, I thought that province of Texas would come forward very +fast. It is really one of the finest regions on earth; it is the Italy +of this continent. But I have not seen or heard a word of Texas for +nearly twenty years."</p> + +<p>There were two Texan officers at the table. The reason he had never +heard of Texas was that Texas and her affairs had been painfully cut +out of his newspapers since Austin began his settlements; so that, +while he read of Honduras and Tamaulipas, and, till quite lately, of +California—this virgin province, in which his brother had travelled +so far, and I believe, had died, had ceased to be to him. Waters and +Williams, the two Texas men, looked grimly at each other and tried not +to laugh. Edward Morris had his attention attracted by the third link +in the chain of the captain's chandelier. Watrous was seized with a +convulsion of sneezing. Nolan himself saw that something was to pay, +he did not know what. And I, as master of the feast, had to say:</p> + +<p>"Texas is out of the map, Mr. Nolan. Have you seen Captain Back's +curious account of Sir Thomas Roe's Welcome?"</p> + +<p>After that cruise I never saw Nolan again. I wrote to him at least +twice a year, for in that voyage we became even confidentially +intimate; but he never wrote to me. The other men tell me that in +those fifteen years he <i>aged</i> very fast, as well he might indeed, but +that he was still the same gentle, uncomplaining, silent sufferer that +he ever was, bearing as best he could his self-appointed +punishment—rather less social, perhaps, with new men whom he did not +know, but more anxious, apparently, than ever to serve and befriend +and teach the boys, some of whom fairly seemed to worship him. And now +it seems the dear old fellow is dead. He has found a home at last, and +a country.</p> + +<p>Since writing this, and while considering whether or not I would print +it, as a warning to the young Nolans and Vallandighams and Tatnalls of +to-day of what it is to throw away a country, I have received from +Danforth, who is on board the <i>Levant</i>, a letter which gives an +account of Nolan's last hours. It removes all my doubts about telling +this story.</p> + +<p>The reader will understand Danforth's letter, or the beginning of it, +if he will remember that after ten years of Nolan's exile everyone who +had him in charge was in a very delicate position. The government had +failed to renew the order of 1807 regarding him. What was a man to do? +Should he let him go? What, then, if he were called to account by the +Department for violating the order of 1807? Should he keep him? What, +then, if Nolan should be liberated some day, and should bring an +action of false imprisonment or kidnapping against every man who had +had him in charge? I urged and pressed this upon Southard, and I have +reason to think that other officers did the same thing. But the +Secretary always said, as they so often do at Washington, that there +were no special orders to give, and that we must act on our own +judgment. That means, "If you succeed, you will be sustained; if you +fail, you will be disavowed." Well, as Danforth says, all that is over +now, though I do not know but I expose myself to a criminal +prosecution on the evidence of the very revelation I am making.</p> + +<p>Here is the letter:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 13.5em;">LEVANT, 2° 2' S. at 131° W.</span><br /> +</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>DEAR FRED:</p> + +<p> I try to find heart and life to tell you that it is all over + with dear old Nolan. I have been with him on this voyage + more than I ever was, and I can understand wholly now the + way in which you used to speak of the dear old fellow. I + could see that he was not strong, but I had no idea the end + was so near. The doctor has been watching him very + carefully, and yesterday morning came to me and told me that + Nolan was not so well, and had not left his state-room—a + thing I never remember before. He had let the doctor come + and see him as he lay there—the first time the doctor had + been in the state-room—and he said he should like to see + me. Oh, dear! do you remember the mysteries we boys used to + invent about his room in the old <i>Intrepid</i> days? Well, I + went in, and there, to be sure, the poor fellow lay in his + berth, smiling pleasantly as he gave me his hand, but + looking very frail. I could not help a glance round, which + showed me what a little shrine he had made of the box he was + lying in. The Stars and Stripes were triced up above and + around a picture of Washington, and he had painted a + majestic eagle, with lightnings blazing from his beak and + his foot just clasping the whole globe, which his wings + overshadowed. The dear old boy saw my glance, and said, with + a sad smile, "Here, you see, I have a country!" And then he + pointed to the foot of his bed, where I had not seen before + a great map of the United States, as he had drawn it from + memory, and which he had there to look upon as he lay. + Quaint, queer old names were on it, in large letters: + "Indiana Territory," "Mississippi Territory," and "Louisiana + Territory." I suppose our fathers learned such things: but + the old fellow had patched in Texas, too; he had carried his + western boundary all the way to the Pacific, but on that + shore he had defined nothing.</p> + +<p> "O Captain," he said, "I know I am dying. I cannot get home. + Surely you will tell me something now?—Stop! stop! Do not + speak till I say what I am sure you know, that there is not + in this ship, that there is not in America—God bless + her!—a more loyal man than I. There cannot be a man who + loves the old flag as I do, or prays for it as I do, or + hopes for it as I do. There are thirty-four stars in it now, + Danforth. I thank God for that, though I do not know what + their names are. There has never been one taken away: I + thank God for that. I know by that that there has never been + any successful Burr, O Danforth, Danforth," he sighed out, + "how like a wretched night's dream a boy's idea of personal + fame or of separate sovereignty seems; when one looks back + on it after such a life as mine! But tell me—tell me + something—tell me everything, Danforth, before I die!"</p> + +<p> Ingham, I swear to you that I felt like a monster that I had + not told him everything before. Danger or no danger, + delicacy or no delicacy, who was I, that I should have been + acting the tyrant all this time over this dear, sainted old + man, who had years ago expiated, in his whole manhood's + life, the madness of a boy's treason? "Mr. Nolan," said I, + "I will tell you everything you ask about. Only, where shall + I begin?"</p> + +<p> Oh, the blessed smile that crept over his white face! and he + pressed my hand and said, "God bless you! Tell me their + names," he said, and he pointed to the stars on the flag. + "The last I know is Ohio. My father lived in Kentucky. But I + have guessed Michigan and Indiana and Mississippi—that was + where Fort Adams is—they make twenty. But where are your + other fourteen? You have not cut up any of the old ones, I + hope?"</p> + +<p> Well, that was not a bad text, and I told him the names in + as good order as I could, and he bade me take down his + beautiful map and draw them in as I best could with my + pencil. He was wild with delight about Texas, told me how + his cousin died there; he had marked a gold cross near where + he supposed his grave was; and he had guessed at Texas. Then + he was delighted as he saw California and Oregon,—that, he + said, he had suspected partly, because he had never been + permitted to land on that shore, though the ships were there + so much. "And the men," said he, laughing, "brought off a + good deal beside furs." Then he went back—heavens, how + far!—to ask about the <i>Chesapeake</i>, and what was done to + Barron for surrendering her to the <i>Leopard</i>, and whether + Burr ever tried again—and he ground his teeth with the only + passion he showed. But in a moment that was over, and he + said, "God forgive me, for I am sure I forgive him." Then he + asked about the old war—told me the true story of his + serving the gun the day we took the <i>Java</i>—asked about dear + old David Porter, as he called him. Then he settled down + more quietly, and very happily, to hear me tell in an hour + the history of fifty years.</p> + +<p> How I wished it had been somebody who knew something! But I + did as well as I could. I told him of the English war. I + told him about Fulton and the steamboat beginning. I told + him about old Scott, and Jackson; told him all I could think + of about the Mississippi, and New Orleans, and Texas, and + his own old Kentucky. And do you think, he asked who was in + command of the "Legion of the West." I told him it was a + very gallant officer named Grant, and that, by our last + news, he was about to establish his headquarters at + Vicksburg. Then, "Where was Vicksburg?" I worked that out on + the map; it was about a hundred miles, more or less, above + his old Fort Adams and I thought Fort Adams must be a ruin + now. "It must be at old Vick's plantation, at Walnut Hills," + said he: "well, that is a change!"</p> + +<p> I tell you, Ingham, it was a hard thing to condense the + history of half a century into that talk with a sick man. + And I do not now know what I told him—of emigration, and + the means of it—of steamboats, and railroads, and + telegraphs—of inventions, and books, and literature—of the + colleges, and West Point, and the Naval School—but with the + queerest interruptions that ever you heard. You see it was + Robinson Crusoe asking all the accumulated questions of + fifty-six years!</p> + +<p> I remember he asked, all of a sudden, who was President now; + and when I told him, he asked if Old Abe was General + Benjamin Lincoln's son. He said he met old General Lincoln, + when he was quite a boy himself, at some Indian treaty. I + said no, that Old Abe was a Kentuckian like himself, but I + could not tell him of what family; he had worked up from the + ranks. "Good for him!" cried Nolan; "I am glad of that. As I + have brooded and wondered, I have thought our danger was in + keeping up those regular successions in the first families." + Then I got talking about my visit to Washington. I told him + of meeting the Oregon Congressman, Harding; I told him about + the Smithsonian, and the Exploring Expedition; I told him + about the Capitol and the statues for the pediment, and + Crawford's Liberty, and Greenough's Washington: Ingham, I + told him everything I could think of that would show the + grandeur of his country and its prosperity; but I could not + make up my mouth to tell him a word about this infernal + rebellion!</p> + +<p> And he drank it in and enjoyed it as I cannot tell you. He + grew more and more silent, yet I never thought he was tired + or faint. I gave him a glass of water, but he just wet his + lips, and told me not to go away. Then he asked me to bring + the Presbyterian "Book of Public Prayer" which lay there, + and said, with a smile, that it would open at the right + place—and so it did. There was his double red mark down the + page; and I knelt down and read, and he repeated with me, + "For ourselves and our country, O gracious God, we thank + Thee, that, notwithstanding our manifold transgressions of + Thy holy laws, Thou hast continued to us Thy marvellous + kindness," and so to the end of that thanksgiving. Then he + turned to the end of the same book, and I read the words + more familiar to me: "Most heartily we beseech Thee with Thy + favour to behold and bless Thy servant, the President of the + United States, and all others in authority"—and the rest of + the Episcopal collect. "Danforth," said he "I have repeated + these prayers night and morning, it is now fifty-five + years." And then he said he would go to sleep. He bent me + down over him and kissed me; and he said, "Look in my Bible, + Captain, when I am gone." And I went away.</p> + +<p> But I had no thought it was the end. I thought he was tired + and would sleep. I knew he was happy, and I wanted him to be + alone.</p> + +<p> But in an hour, when the doctor went in gently, he found + Nolan had breathed his life away with a smile. He had + something pressed close to his lips. It was his father's + badge of the Order of the Cincinnati.</p> + +<p> We looked in his Bible, and there was a slip of paper at the + place where he had marked the text—</p> + +<p> "They desire a country, even a heavenly: wherefore God is + not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for + them a city."</p> + +<p> On this slip of paper he had written:</p> + +<p> "Bury me in the sea; it has been my home, and I love it. But + will not someone set up a stone for my memory at Fort Adams + or at Orleans, that my disgrace may not be more than I + ought to bear? Say on it:</p></div> + +<p class="center"> +"<i>In Memory of</i><br /> +"PHILIP NOLAN,<br /> +"<i>Lieutenant in the Army of the United States.</i><br /> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +"He loved his country as no other man has<br /> +loved her; but no man deserved less at<br /> +her hands."<br /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="IX" id="IX">IX</a></h2> + +<h2>THE NÜRNBERG STOVE</h2> + + +<p>August lived in a little town called Hall. Hall is a favourite name +for several towns in Austria and in Germany; but this one especial +little Hall, in the Upper Innthal, is one of the most charming +Old-World places that I know, and August for his part did not know any +other. It has the green meadows and the great mountains all about it, +and the gray-green glacier-fed water rushes by it. It has paved +streets and enchanting little shops that have all latticed panes and +iron gratings to them; it has a very grand old Gothic church, that has +the noblest blendings of light and shadow, and marble tombs of dead +knights, and a look of infinite strength and repose as a church should +have. Then there is the Muntze Tower, black and white, rising out of +greenery and looking down on a long wooden bridge and the broad rapid +river; and there is an old schloss which has been made into a +guard-house, with battlements and frescoes and heraldic devices in +gold and colours, and a man-at-arms carved in stone standing life-size +in his niche and bearing his date 1530. A little farther on, but close +at hand, is a cloister with beautiful marble columns and tombs, and a +colossal wood-carved Calvary, and beside that a small and very rich +chapel: indeed, so full is the little town of the undisturbed past, +that to walk in it is like opening a missal of the Middle Ages, all +emblazoned and illuminated with saints and warriors, and it is so +clean, and so still, and so noble, by reason of its monuments and its +historic colour, that I marvel much no one has ever cared to sing its +praises. The old pious heroic life of an age at once more restful and +more brave than ours still leaves its spirit there, and then there is +the girdle of the mountains all around, and that alone means strength, +peace, majesty.</p> + +<p>In this little town a few years ago August Strehla lived with his +people in the stone-paved irregular square where the grand church +stands.</p> + +<p>He was a small boy of nine years at that time—a chubby-faced little +man with rosy cheeks, big hazel eyes, and clusters of curls the brown +of ripe nuts. His mother was dead, his father was poor, and there were +many mouths at home to feed. In this country the winters are long and +very cold, the whole land lies wrapped in snow for many months, and +this night that he was trotting home, with a jug of beer in his numb +red hands, was terribly cold and dreary. The good burghers of Hall had +shut their double shutters, and the few lamps there were flickered +dully behind their quaint, old-fashioned iron casings. The mountains +indeed were beautiful, all snow-white under the stars that are so big +in frost. Hardly anyone was astir; a few good souls wending home from +vespers, a tired post-boy who blew a shrill blast from his tasseled +horn as he pulled up his sledge before a hostelry, and little August +hugging his jug of beer to his ragged sheepskin coat, were all who +were abroad, for the snow fell heavily and the good folks of Hall go +early to their beds. He could not run, or he would have spilled the +beer; he was half frozen and a little frightened, but he kept up his +courage by saying over and over again to himself, "I shall soon be at +home with dear Hirschvogel."</p> + +<p>He went on through the streets, past the stone man-at-arms of the +guard-house, and so into the place where the great church was, and +where near it stood his father Karl Strehla's house, with a sculptured +Bethlehem over the doorway, and the Pilgrimage of the Three Kings +painted on its wall. He had been sent on a long errand outside the +gates in the afternoon, over the frozen fields and broad white snow, +and had been belated, and had thought he had heard the wolves behind +him at every step, and had reached the town in a great state of +terror, thankful with all his little panting heart to see the oil-lamp +burning under the first house-shrine. But he had not forgotten to call +for the beer, and he carried it carefully now, though his hands were +so numb that he was afraid they would let the jug down every moment.</p> + +<p>The snow outlined with white every gable and cornice of the beautiful +old wooden houses; the moonlight shone on the gilded signs, the lambs, +the grapes, the eagles, and all the quaint devices that hung before +the doors; covered lamps burned before the Nativities and Crucifixions +painted on the walls or let into the wood-work; here and there, where +a shutter had not been closed, a ruddy fire-light lit up a homely +interior, with the noisy band of children clustering round the +house-mother and a big brown loaf, or some gossips spinning and +listening to the cobbler's or the barber's story of a neighbour, while +the oil-wicks glimmered, and the hearth-logs blazed, and the chestnuts +sputtered in their iron roasting-pot. Little August saw all these +things as he saw everything with his two big bright eyes that had such +curious lights and shadows in them; but he went heedfully on his way +for the sake of the beer which a single slip of the foot would make +him spill. At his knock and call the solid oak door, four centuries +old if one, flew open, and the boy darted in with his beer, and +shouted, with all the force of mirthful lungs, "Oh, dear Hirschvogel, +but for the thought of you I should have died!"</p> + +<p>It was a large barren room into which he rushed with so much pleasure, +and the bricks were bare and uneven. It had a walnut-wood press, +handsome and very old, a broad deal table, and several wooden stools +for all its furniture; but at the top of the chamber, sending out +warmth and colour together as the lamp sheds its rays upon it, was a +tower of porcelain, burnished with all the hues of a king's peacock +and a queen's jewels, and surmounted with armed figures, and shields, +and flowers of heraldry, and a great golden crown upon the highest +summit of all.</p> + +<p>It was a stove of 1532, and on it were the letters H.R.H., for it was +in every portion the handwork of the great potter of Nürnberg, +Augustin Hirschvogel, who put his mark thus, as all the world knows.</p> + +<p>The stove no doubt had stood in palaces and been made for princes, had +warmed the crimson stockings of cardinals and the gold-broidered shoes +of archduchesses, had glowed in presence-chambers and lent its carbon +to help kindle sharp brains in anxious councils of state; no one knew +what it had been or done or been fashioned for; but it was a right +royal thing. Yet perhaps it had never been more useful than it was now +in this poor desolate room, sending down heat and comfort into the +troop of children tumbled together on a wolfskin at its feet, who +received frozen August among them with loud shouts of joy.</p> + +<p>"O, dear Hirschvogel, I am so cold, so cold!" said August, kissing its +gilded lion's claws. "Is father not in, Dorothea?"</p> + +<p>"No, dear. He is late."</p> + +<p>Dorothea was a girl of seventeen, dark-haired and serious, and with a +sweet, sad face, for she had had many cares laid on her shoulders, +even whilst still a mere baby. She was the eldest of the Strehla +family; and there were ten of them in all. Next to her there came Jan +and Karl and Otho, big lads, gaining a little for their own living; +and then came August, who went up in the summer to the high Alps with +the farmers' cattle, but in winter could do nothing to fill his own +little platter and pot; and then all the little ones, who could only +open their mouths to be fed like young birds—Albrecht and Hilda, and +Waldo and Christof, and last of all little three-year-old Ermengilda, +with eyes like forget-me-nots, whose birth had cost them the life of +their mother.</p> + +<p>They were of that mixed race, half Austrian, half Italian, so common +in the Tyrol; some of the children were white and golden as lilies, +others were brown and brilliant as fresh-fallen chestnuts. The father +was a good man, but weak and weary with so many to find for and so +little to do it with. He worked at the salt-furnaces, and by that +gained a few florins; people said he would have worked better and kept +his family more easily if he had not loved his pipe and a draught of +ale too well; but this had only been said of him after his wife's +death, when trouble and perplexity had begun to dull a brain never too +vigorous, and to enfeeble further a character already too yielding. As +it was, the wolf often bayed at the door of the Strehla household, +without a wolf from the mountains coming down. Dorothea was one of +those maidens who almost work miracles, so far can their industry and +care and intelligence make a home sweet and wholesome and a single +loaf seem to swell into twenty. The children were always clean and +happy, and the table was seldom without its big pot of soup once a +day. Still, very poor they were, and Dorothea's heart ached with +shame, for she knew that their father's debts were many for flour and +meat and clothing. Or fuel to feed the big stove they had always +enough without cost, for their mother's father was alive, and sold +wood and fir cones and coke, and never grudged them to his +grandchildren, though he grumbled at Strehla's improvidence and +hapless, dreamy ways.</p> + +<p>"Father says we are never to wait for him: we will have supper, now +you have come home, dear," said Dorothea, who, however she might fret +her soul in secret as she knitted their hose and mended their shirts, +never let her anxieties cast a gloom on the children; only to August +she did speak a little sometimes, because he was so thoughtful and so +tender of her always, and knew as well as she did that there were +troubles about money—though these troubles were vague to them both, +and the debtors were patient and kindly, being neighbours all in the +old twisting streets between the guard-house and the river.</p> + +<p>Supper was a huge bowl of soup, with big slices of brown bread +swimming in it and some onions bobbing up and down: the bowl was soon +emptied by ten wooden spoons, and then the three eldest boys slipped +off to bed, being tired with their rough bodily labour in the snow all +day, and Dorothea drew her spinning-wheel by the stove and set it +whirring, and the little ones got August down upon the old worn +wolfskin and clamoured to him for a picture or a story. For August was +the artist of the family.</p> + +<p>He had a piece of planed deal that his father had given him, and some +sticks of charcoal, and he would draw a hundred things he had seen in +the day, sweeping each out with his elbow when the children had seen +enough of it and sketching another in its stead—faces and dogs' +heads, and men in sledges, and old women in their furs, and +pine-trees, and cocks and hens, and all sorts of animals, and now and +then—very reverently—a Madonna and Child. It was all very rough, for +there was no one to teach him anything But it was all life-like, and +kept the whole troop of children shrieking with laughter, or watching +breathless, with wide open, wondering, awed eyes.</p> + +<p>They were all so happy: what did they care for the snow outside? Their +little bodies were warm, and their hearts merry; even Dorothea, +troubled about the bread for the morrow, laughed as she spun; and +August, with all his soul in his work, and little rosy Ermengilda's +cheek on his shoulder, glowing after his frozen afternoon, cried out +loud, smiling, as he looked up at the stove that was shedding its head +down on them all:</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear Hirschvogel! you are almost as great and good as the sun! +No; you are greater and better, I think, because he goes away nobody +knows where all these long, dark, cold hours, and does not care how +people die for want of him; but you—you are always ready: just a +little bit of wood to feed you, and you will make a summer for us all +the winter through!"</p> + +<p>The grand old stove seemed to smile through all its iridescent surface +at the praises of the child. No doubt the stove, though it had known +three centuries and more, had known but very little gratitude.</p> + +<p>It was one of those magnificent stoves in enamelled faïence which so +excited the jealousy of the other potters of Nürnberg that in a body +they demanded of the magistracy that Augustin Hirschvogel should be +forbidden to make any more of them—the magistracy, happily, proving +of a broader mind, and having no sympathy with the wish of the +artisans to cripple their greater fellow.</p> + +<p>It was of great height and breadth, with all the majolica lustre which +Hirschvogel learned to give to his enamels when he was making love to +the young Venetian girl whom he afterwards married. There was the +statue of a king at each corner, modelled with as much force and +splendour as his friend Albrecht Dürer could have given unto them on +copperplate or canvas. The body of the stove itself was divided into +panels, which had the Ages of Man painted on them in polychrome; the +borders of the panels had roses and holly and laurel and other +foliage, and German mottoes in black letter of odd Old-World +moralising, such as the old Teutons, and the Dutch after them, love to +have on their chimney-places and their drinking cups, their dishes and +flagons. The whole was burnished with gilding in many parts, and was +radiant everywhere with that brilliant colouring of which the +Hirschvogel family, painters on glass and great in chemistry as they +were, were all masters.</p> + +<p>The stove was a very grand thing, as I say: possibly Hirschvogel had +made it for some mighty lord of the Tyrol at that time when he was an +imperial guest at Innspruck and fashioned so many things for the +Schloss Amras and beautiful Philippine Welser, the Burgher's daughter, +who gained an Archduke's heart by her beauty and the right to wear his +honors by her wit. Nothing was known of the stove at this latter day +in Hall. The grandfather Strehla, who had been a master-mason, had dug +it up out of some ruins where he was building, and, finding it without +a flaw, had taken it home, and only thought it worth finding because +it was such a good one to burn. That was now sixty years past, and +ever since then the stove had stood in the big desolate empty room, +warming three generations of the Strehla family, and having seen +nothing prettier perhaps in all its many years than the children +tumbled now in a cluster like gathered flowers at its feet. For the +Strehla children, born to nothing else, were all born to beauty; white +or brown, they were equally lovely to look upon, and when they went +into the church to mass, with their curling locks and their clasped +hands, they stood under the grim statues like cherubs flown down off +some fresco.</p> + +<p>"Tell us a story, August," they cried, in chorus, when they had seen +charcoal pictures till they were tired; and August did as he did every +night, pretty nearly, looked up at the stove and told them what he +imagined of the many adventures and joys and sorrows of the human +being who figured on the panels from his cradle to his grave.</p> + +<p>To the children the stove was a household god. In summer they laid a +mat of fresh moss all round it, and dressed it up with green boughs +and the numberless beautiful wild flowers of the Tyrol country. In +winter all their joys centred in it, and scampering home from school +over the ice and snow they were happy, knowing that they would soon be +cracking nuts or roasting chestnuts in the broad ardent glow of its +noble tower, which rose eight feet high above them with all its spires +and pinnacles and crowns.</p> + +<p>Once a travelling peddler had told them that the letters on it meant +Augustin Hirschvogel, and that Hirschvogel had been a great German +potter and painter, like his father before him, in the art-sanctified +city of Nürnberg, and had made many such stoves, that were all +miracles of beauty and of workmanship, putting all his heart and his +soul and his faith into his labours, as the men of those earlier ages +did, and thinking but little of gold or praise.</p> + +<p>An old trader, too, who sold curiosities not far from the church, had +told August a little more about the brave family of Hirschvogel, whose +houses can be seen in Nürnberg to this day; of old Veit, the first of +them, who painted the Gothic windows of St. Sebald with the marriage +of the Margravine; of his sons and of his grandsons, potters, +painters, engravers all, and chief of them great Augustin, the Luca +della Robbia of the North. And August's imagination, always quick, +had made a living personage out of these few records, and saw +Hirschvogel as though he were in the flesh walking up and down the +Maximilian-Strass in his visit to Innspruck, and maturing beautiful +things in his brain as he stood on the bridge and gazed on the +emerald-green flood of the Inn.</p> + +<p>So the stove had got to be called Hirschvogel in the family, as if it +were a living creature, and little August was very proud because he +had been named after that famous old dead German who had had the +genius to make so glorious a thing. All the children loved the stove, +but with August the love of it was a passion; and in his secret heart +he used to say to himself, "When I am a man, I will make just such +things too, and then I will set Hirschvogel in a beautiful room in a +house that I will build myself in Innspruck just outside the gates, +where the chestnuts are, by the river: that is what I will do when I +am a man."</p> + +<p>For August, a salt-baker's son and a little cow-keeper when he was +anything, was a dreamer of dreams, and when he was upon the high Alps +with his cattle, with the stillness and the sky around him, was quite +certain that he would live for greater things than driving the herds +up when the springtide came among the blue sea of gentians, or toiling +down in the town with wood and with timber as his father and +grandfather did every day of their lives. He was a strong and healthy +little fellow, fed on the free mountain air, and he was very happy, +and loved his family devotedly, and was as active as a squirrel and as +playful as a hare; but he kept his thoughts to himself, and some of +them went a very long way for a little boy who was only one among +many, and to whom nobody had ever paid any attention except to teach +him his letters and tell him to fear God. August in winter was only a +little, hungry schoolboy, trotting to be catechised by the priest, or +to bring the loaves from the bake-house, or to carry his father's +boots to the cobbler; and in summer he was only one of hundreds of +cow-boys, who drove the poor, half-blind, blinking, stumbling cattle, +ringing their throat-bells, out into the sweet intoxication of the +sudden sunlight, and lived up with them in the heights among the +Alpine roses, with only the clouds and the snow-summits near. But he +was always thinking, thinking, thinking, for all that; and under his +little sheepskin winter coat and his rough hempen summer shirt his +heart had as much courage in it as Hofer's ever had—great Hofer, who +is a household word in all the Innthal, and whom August always +reverently remembered when he went to the city of Innspruck and ran +out by the foaming water-mill and under the wooded height of Berg +Isel.</p> + +<p>August lay now in the warmth of the stove and told the children +stories, his own little brown face growing red with excitement as his +imagination glowed to fever heat. That human being on the panels, who +was drawn there as a baby in a cradle, as a boy playing among flowers, +as a lover sighing under a casement, as a soldier in the midst of +strife, as a father with children round him, as a weary, old, blind +man on crutches, and, lastly, as a ransomed soul raised up by angels, +had always had the most intense interest for August, and he had made, +not one history for him, but a thousand; he seldom told them the same +tale twice. He had never seen a story-book in his life; his primer and +his mass-book were all the volumes he had. But nature had given him +Fancy, and she is a good fairy that makes up for the want of very many +things! only, alas! her wings are so very soon broken, poor thing, and +then she is of no use at all.</p> + +<p>"It is time for you all to go to bed, children," said Dorothea, +looking up from her spinning. "Father is very late to-night; you must +not sit up for him."</p> + +<p>"Oh, five minutes more, dear Dorothea!" they pleaded; and little rosy +and golden Ermengilda climbed up into her lap. "Hirschvogel is so +warm, the beds are never so warm as he. Cannot you tell us another +tale, August?"</p> + +<p>"No," cried August, whose face had lost its light, now that his story +had come to an end, and who sat serious, with his hands clasped on his +knees, gazing on to the luminous arabesques of the stove.</p> + +<p>"It is only a week to Christmas," he said, suddenly.</p> + +<p>"Grandmother's big cakes!" chuckled little Christof, who was five +years old, and thought Christmas meant a big cake and nothing else.</p> + +<p>"What will Santa Claus find for 'Gilda if she be good?" murmured +Dorothea over the child's sunny head; for, however hard poverty might +pinch, it could never pinch so tightly that Dorothea would not find +some wooden toy and some rosy apples to put in her little sister's +socks.</p> + +<p>"Father Max has promised me a big goose, because I saved the calf's +life in June," said August; it was the twentieth time he had told them +so that month, he was so proud of it.</p> + +<p>"And Aunt Maïla will be sure to send us wine and honey and a barrel of +flour; she always does," said Albrecht. Their aunt Maïla had a châlet +and a little farm over on the green slopes toward Dorf Ampas.</p> + +<p>"I shall go up into the woods and get Hirschvogel's crown," said +August; they always crowned Hirschvogel for Christmas with pine boughs +and ivy and mountain-berries. The heat soon withered the crown; but it +was part of the religion of the day to them, as much so as it was to +cross themselves in church and raise their voices in the "O Salutaris +Hostia."</p> + +<p>And they fell chatting of all they would do on the Christmas night, +and one little voice piped loud against another's, and they were as +happy as though their stockings would be full of golden purses and +jewelled toys, and the big goose in the soup-pot seemed to them such a +meal as kings would envy.</p> + +<p>In the midst of their chatter and laughter a blast of frozen air and a +spray of driven snow struck like ice through the room, and reached +them even in the warmth of the old wolfskins and the great stove. It +was the door which had opened and let in the cold; it was their father +who had come home.</p> + +<p>The younger children ran joyous to meet him. Dorothea pushed the one +wooden arm-chair of the room to the stove, and August flew to set the +jug of beer on a little round table, and fill a long clay pipe; for +their father was good to them all, and seldom raised his voice in +anger, and they had been trained by the mother they had loved to +dutifulness and obedience and a watchful affection.</p> + +<p>To-night Karl Strehla responded very wearily to the young ones' +welcome, and came to the wooden chair with a tired step and sat down +heavily, not noticing either pipe or beer.</p> + +<p>"Are you not well, dear father?" his daughter asked him.</p> + +<p>"I am well enough," he answered, dully and sat there with his head +bent, letting the lighted pipe grow cold.</p> + +<p>He was a fair, tall man, gray before his time, and bowed with labour.</p> + +<p>"Take the children to bed," he said, suddenly, at last, and Dorothea +obeyed. August stayed behind, curled before the stove; at nine years +old, and when one earns money in the summer from the farmers, one is +not altogether a child any more, at least in one's own estimation.</p> + +<p>August did not heed his father's silence: he was used to it. Karl +Strehla was a man of few words, and, being of weakly health, was +usually too tired at the end of the day to do more than drink his beer +and sleep. August lay on the wolfskin dreamy and comfortable, looking +up through his drooping eyelids at the golden coronets on the crest of +the great stove, and wondering for the millionth time whom it had been +made for, and what grand places and scenes it had known.</p> + +<p>Dorothea came down from putting the little ones in their beds; the +cuckoo-clock in the corner struck eight; she looked to her father and +the untouched pipe, then sat down to her spinning, saying nothing. She +thought he had been drinking in some tavern; it had been often so with +him of late.</p> + +<p>There was a long silence; the cuckoo called the quarter twice; August +dropped asleep, his curls falling over his face; Dorothea's wheel +hummed like a cat.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Karl Strehla struck his hand on the table, sending the pipe +to the ground.</p> + +<p>"I have sold Hirschvogel," he said; and his voice was husky and +ashamed in his throat. The spinning-wheel stopped. August sprang erect +out of his sleep.</p> + +<p>"Sold Hirschvogel!" If their father had dashed the holy crucifix on +the floor at their feet and spat on it, they could not have shuddered +under the horror of a greater blasphemy.</p> + +<p>"I have sold Hirschvogel!" said Karl Strehla, in the same husky, +dogged voice. "I have sold it to a travelling trader in such things +for two hundred florins. What would you?—I owe double that. He saw it +this morning when you were all out. He will pack it and take it to +Munich to-morrow."</p> + +<p>Dorothea gave a low shrill cry:</p> + +<p>"Oh, father?—the children—in midwinter!"</p> + +<p>She turned white as the snow without; her words died away in her +throat.</p> + +<p>August stood, half blind with sleep, staring with dazed eyes as his +cattle stared at the sun when they came out from their winter's +prison.</p> + +<p>"It is not true. It is not true!" he muttered. "You are jesting, +father?"</p> + +<p>Strehla broke into a dreary laugh.</p> + +<p>"It is true. Would you like to know what is true too? that the bread +you eat, and the meat you put in this pot, and the roof you have over +your heads, are none of them paid for, have been none of them paid +for, for months and months; if it had not been for your grandfather I +should have been in prison all summer and autumn, and he is out of +patience and will do no more now. There is no work to be had; the +masters go to younger men: they say I work ill; it may be so. Who can +keep his head above water with ten hungry children dragging him down? +When your mother lived it was different. Boy, you stare at me as if I +were a mad dog. You have made a god of yon china thing. Well—it goes, +goes to-morrow. Two hundred florins, that is something. It will keep +me out of prison for a little and with the spring things may turn—"</p> + +<p>August stood like a creature paralysed. His eyes were wide open, +fastened on his father's with terror and incredulous horror; his face +had grown as white as his sister's; his chest heaved with tearless +sobs.</p> + +<p>"It is not true! It is not true!" he echoed stupidly. It seemed to him +that the very skies must fall, and the earth perish, if they could +take away Hirschvogel. They might as soon talk of tearing down God's +sun out of the heavens.</p> + +<p>"You will find it true," said his father, doggedly, and angered +because he was in his own soul bitterly ashamed to have bartered away +the heirloom and treasure of his race, and the comfort and healthgiver +of his young children. "You will find it true. The dealer has paid me +half the money to-night, and will pay me the other half to-morrow when +he packs it up and takes it away to Munich. No doubt it is worth a +great deal more—at least I suppose so, as he gives that—but beggars +cannot be choosers. The little black stove in the kitchen will warm +you all just as well. Who would keep a gilded, painted thing in a poor +house like this, when one can make two hundred florins by it? +Dorothea, you never sobbed more when your mother died. What is it, +when all is said?—a bit of hardware, much too grand-looking for such +a room as this. If all the Strehlas had not been born fools it would +have been sold a century ago, when it was dug up out of the ground. +'It is a stove for a museum,' the trader said when he saw it. 'To a +museum let it go.'"</p> + +<p>August gave a shrill shriek like a hare's when it is caught for its +death, and threw himself on his knees at his father's feet.</p> + +<p>"Oh, father, father!" he cried, convulsively, his hands closing on +Strehla's knees, and his uplifted face blanched and distorted with +terror. "Oh, father, dear father, you cannot mean what you say? Send +<i>it</i> away—our life, our sun, our joy, our comfort? we shall all die +in the dark and the cold. Sell <i>me</i> rather. Sell me to any trade or +any pain you like; I will not mind. But Hirschvogel! it is like +selling the very cross off the altar! You must be in jest. You could +not do such a thing—you could not—you who have always been gentle +and good, and who have sat in the warmth here year after year with our +mother. It is not a piece of hardware, as you say; it is a living +thing, for a great man's thoughts and fancies have put life into it, +and it loves us, though we are only poor little children, and we love +it with all our hearts and souls, and up in heaven I am sure the dead +Hirschvogel knows! Oh, listen; I will go and try and get work +to-morrow; I will ask them to let me cut ice or make the paths through +the snow. There must be something I could do, and I will beg the +people we owe money to, to wait; they are all neighbours, they will be +patient. But sell Hirschvogel! oh, never! never! never! Give the +florins back to the vile man. Tell him it would be like selling the +shroud out of mother's coffin, or the golden curls off Ermengilda's +head! Oh, father, dear father! do hear me, for pity's sake!"</p> + +<p>Strehla was moved by the boy's anguish. He loved his children, though +he was often weary of them, and their pain was pain to him. But beside +emotion, and stronger than emotion, was the anger that August roused +in him: he hated and despised himself for the barter of the heirloom +of his race, and every word of the child stung him with a stinging +sense of shame.</p> + +<p>And he spoke in his wrath rather than in his sorrow.</p> + +<p>"You are a little fool," he said, harshly, as they had never heard him +speak. "You rave like a play-actor. Get up and go to bed. The stove is +sold. There is no more to be said. Children like you have nothing to +do with such matters. The stove is sold, and goes to Munich to-morrow. +What is it to you? Be thankful I can get bread for you. Get on your +legs, I say, and go to bed."</p> + +<p>Strehla took up the jug of ale as he paused, and drained it slowly as +a man who had no cares.</p> + +<p>August sprang to his feet and threw his hair back off his face; the +blood rushed into his cheeks, making them scarlet: his great soft eyes +flamed alight with furious passion.</p> + +<p>"You <i>dare</i> not!" he cried, aloud, "you dare not sell it, I say! It +is not yours alone; it is ours—"</p> + +<p>Strehla flung the emptied jug on the bricks with a force that shivered +it to atoms, and, rising to his feet, struck his son a blow that +felled him to the floor. It was the first time in all his life that he +had ever raised his hand against any one of his children.</p> + +<p>Then he took the oil-lamp that stood at his elbow and stumbled off to +his own chamber with a cloud before his eyes.</p> + +<p>"What has happened?" said August, a little while later, as he opened +his eyes and saw Dorothea weeping above him on the wolfskin before the +stove. He had been struck backward, and his head had fallen on the +hard bricks where the wolfskin did not reach. He sat up a moment, with +his face bent upon his hands.</p> + +<p>"I remember now," he said, very low, under his breath.</p> + +<p>Dorothea showered kisses on him, while her tears fell like rain.</p> + +<p>"But, oh, dear, how could you speak so to father?" she murmured. "It +was very wrong."</p> + +<p>"No, I was right," said August, and his little mouth, that hitherto +had only curled in laughter, curved downward with a fixed and bitter +seriousness. "How dare he? How dare he?" he muttered, with his head +sunk in his hands. "It is not his alone. It belongs to us all. It is +as much yours and mine as it is his."</p> + +<p>Dorothea could only sob in answer. She was too frightened to speak. +The authority of their parents in the house had never in her +remembrance been questioned.</p> + +<p>"Are you hurt by the fall dear August?" she murmured, at length, for +he looked to her so pale and strange.</p> + +<p>"Yes—no. I do not know. What does it matter?"</p> + +<p>He sat up upon the wolfskin with passionate pain upon his face; all +his soul was in rebellion, and he was only a child and was powerless.</p> + +<p>"It is a sin; it is a theft; it is an infamy," he said slowly, his +eyes fastened on the gilded feet of Hirschvogel.</p> + +<p>"Oh, August, do not say such things of father!" sobbed his sister. +"Whatever he does, <i>we</i> ought to think it right."</p> + +<p>August laughed aloud.</p> + +<p>"Is it right that he should spend his money in drink?—that he should +let orders lie unexecuted?—that he should do his work so ill that no +one cares to employ him?—that he should live on grandfather's +charity, and then dare sell a thing that is ours every whit as much as +it is his? To sell Hirschvogel! Oh, dear God! I would sooner sell my +soul!"</p> + +<p>"August!" cried Dorothea, with piteous entreaty. He terrified her, she +could not recognise her little, gay, gentle brother in those fierce +and blasphemous words.</p> + +<p>August laughed aloud again; then all at once his laughter broke down +into bitterest weeping. He threw himself forward on the stove, +covering it with kisses, and sobbing as though his heart would burst +from his bosom.</p> + +<p>What could he do? Nothing, nothing, nothing!</p> + +<p>"August, dear August," whispered Dorothea piteously, and trembling all +over—for she was a very gentle girl, and fierce feeling terrified +her—"August, do not lie there. Come to bed: it is quite late. In the +morning you will be calmer. It is horrible indeed, and we shall die of +cold, at least the little ones; but if it be father's will—"</p> + +<p>"Let me alone," said August, through his teeth, striving to still the +storm of sobs that shook him from head to foot. "Let me alone. In the +morning!—how can you speak of the morning?"</p> + +<p>"Come to bed, dear," sighed his sister. "Oh, August, do not lie and +look like that! you frighten me. Do come to bed."</p> + +<p>"I shall stay here."</p> + +<p>"Here! all night!"</p> + +<p>"They might take it in the night. Besides, to leave it <i>now</i>."</p> + +<p>"But it is cold! the fire is out."</p> + +<p>"It will never be warm any more, nor shall we."</p> + +<p>All his childhood had gone out of him, all his gleeful, careless, +sunny temper had gone with it; he spoke sullenly and wearily, choking +down the great sobs in his chest. To him it was as if the end of the +world had come.</p> + +<p>His sister lingered by him while striving to persuade him to go to his +place in the little crowded bedchamber with Albrecht and Waldo and +Christof. But it was in vain. "I shall stay here," was all he answered +her. And he stayed—all the night long.</p> + +<p>The lamps went out; the rats came and ran across the floor; as the +hours crept on through midnight and past, the cold intensified and the +air of the room grew like ice. August did not move; he lay with his +face downward on the golden and rainbow hued pedestal of the household +treasure, which henceforth was to be cold for evermore, an exiled +thing in a foreign city in a far-off land.</p> + +<p>Whilst yet it was dark his three elder brothers came down the stairs +and let themselves out, each bearing his lantern and going to his work +in stone-yard and timber-yard and at the salt-works. They did not +notice him; they did not know what had happened.</p> + +<p>A little later his sister came down with a light in her hand to make +ready the house ere morning should break.</p> + +<p>She stole up to him and laid her hand on his shoulder timidly.</p> + +<p>"Dear August, you must be frozen. August, do look up! do speak!"</p> + +<p>August raised his eyes with a wild, feverish, sullen look in them that +she had never seen there. His face was ashen white: his lips were like +fire. He had not slept all night; but his passionate sobs had given +way to delirious waking dreams and numb senseless trances, which had +alternated one on another all through the freezing, lonely, horrible +hours.</p> + +<p>"It will never be warm again," he muttered, "never again!"</p> + +<p>Dorothea clasped him with trembling hands.</p> + +<p>"August! do you not know me!" she cried, in an agony. "I am Dorothea. +Wake up, dear—wake up! It is morning, only so dark!"</p> + +<p>August shuddered all over.</p> + +<p>"The morning!" he echoed.</p> + +<p>He slowly rose up on to his feet.</p> + +<p>"I will go to grandfather," he said, very low. "He is always good: +perhaps he could save it."</p> + +<p>Loud blows with the heavy iron knocker of the house-door drowned his +words. A strange voice called aloud through the keyhole:</p> + +<p>"Let me in! Quick!—there is no time to lose! More snow like this, and +the roads will be all blocked. Let me in. Do you hear? I am come to +take the great stove."</p> + +<p>August sprang erect, his fists doubled, his eyes blazing.</p> + +<p>"You shall never touch it!" he screamed; "you shall never touch it!"</p> + +<p>"Who shall prevent us?" laughed a big man, who was a Bavarian, amused +at the fierce little figure fronting him.</p> + +<p>"I!" said August "You shall never have it! you shall kill me first!"</p> + +<p>"Strehla," said the big man, as August's father entered the room, +"you have got a little mad dog here: muzzle him."</p> + +<p>One way and another they did muzzle him. He fought like a little +demon, and hit out right and left, and one of his blows gave the +Bavarian a black eye. But he was soon mastered by four grown men, and +his father flung him with no light hand out from the door of the back +entrance, and the buyers of the stately and beautiful stove set to +work to pack it heedfully and carry it away.</p> + +<p>When Dorothea stole out to look for August, he was nowhere in sight. +She went back to little 'Gilda, who was ailing, and sobbed over the +child, whilst the others stood looking on, dimly understanding that +with Hirschvogel was going all the warmth of their bodies, all the +light of their hearth.</p> + +<p>Even their father now was very sorry and ashamed; but two hundred +florins seemed a big sum to him, and, after all, he thought the +children could warm themselves quite as well at the black iron stove +in the kitchen. Besides, whether he regretted it now or not, the work +of the Nürnberg potter was sold irrevocably, and he had to stand still +and see the men from Munich wrap it in manifold wrappings and bear it +out into the snowy air to where an ox-cart stood in waiting for it.</p> + +<p>In another moment Hirschvogel was gone—gone forever and aye.</p> + +<p>August stood still for a time, leaning, sick and faint from the +violence that had been used to him, against the back wall of the +house. The wall looked on a court where a well was, and the backs of +other houses, and beyond them the spire of the Muntze Tower and the +peaks of the mountains.</p> + +<p>Into the court an old neighbour hobbled for water, and, seeing the +boy, said to him:</p> + +<p>"Child, is it true your father is selling the big painted stove?"</p> + +<p>August nodded his head, then burst into a passion of tears.</p> + +<p>"Well, for sure he is a fool," said the neighbour. "Heaven forgive me +for calling him so before his own child! but the stove was worth a +mint of money. I do remember in my young days, in old Anton's time +(that was your great-grandfather, my lad), a stranger from Vienna saw +it, and said that it was worth its weight in gold."</p> + +<p>August's sobs went on their broken, impetuous course.</p> + +<p>"I loved it! I loved it!" he moaned. "I do not care what its value +was. I loved it! <i>I loved it</i>!"</p> + +<p>"You little simpleton!" said the old man, kindly. "But you are wiser +than your father, when all's said. If sell it he must, he should have +taken it to good Herr Steiner over at Sprüz, who would have given him +honest value. But no doubt they took him over his beer, ay, ay! but if +I were you I would do better than cry. I would go after it."</p> + +<p>August raised his head, the tears raining down his cheeks.</p> + +<p>"Go after it when you are bigger," said the neighbour, with a +good-natured wish to cheer him up a little. "The world is a small +thing after all: I was a travelling clockmaker once upon a time, and I +know that your stove will be safe enough whoever gets it; anything +that can be sold for a round sum is always wrapped up in cotton wool +by everybody. Ay, ay, don't cry so much; you will see your stove again +some day."</p> + +<p>Then the old man hobbled away to draw his brazen pail full of water at +the well.</p> + +<p>August remained leaning against the wall; his head was buzzing and his +heart fluttering with the new idea which had presented itself to his +mind. "Go after it," had said the old man. He thought, "Why not go +with it?" He loved it better than anyone, even better than Dorothea; +and he shrank from the thought of meeting his father again, his father +who had sold Hirschvogel.</p> + +<p>He was by this time in that state of exaltation in which the +impossible looks quite natural and commonplace. His tears were still +wet on his pale cheeks, but they had ceased to fall. He ran out of the +court-yard by a little gate, and across to the huge Gothic porch of +the church. From there he could watch unseen his father's house-door, +at which were always hanging some blue-and-gray pitchers, such as are +common and so picturesque in Austria, for a part of the house was let +to a man who dealt in pottery.</p> + +<p>He hid himself in the grand portico, which he had so often passed +through to go to mass or compline within, and presently his heart gave +a great leap, for he saw the straw-enwrapped stove brought out and +laid with infinite care on the bullock-dray. Two of the Bavarian men +mounted beside it, and the sleigh-wagon slowly crept over the snow of +the place—snow crisp and hard as stone. The noble old minster looked +its grandest and most solemn, with its dark-gray stone and its vast +archways, and its porch that was itself as big as many a church, and +its strange gargoyles and lamp-irons black against the snow on its +roof and on the pavement; but for once August had no eyes for it; he +only watched for his old friend. Then he, a little unnoticeable figure +enough, like a score of other boys in Hall, crept, unseen by any of +his brothers or sisters, out of the porch and over the shelving uneven +square, and followed in the wake of the dray.</p> + +<p>Its course lay toward the station of the railway, which is close to +the salt-works, whose smoke at times sullies this part of clean little +Hall, though it does not do very much damage. From Hall the iron road +runs northward through glorious country to Salzburg, Vienna, Prague, +Buda, and southward over the Brenner into Italy. Was Hirschvogel going +north or south? This at least he would soon know.</p> + +<p>August had often hung about the little station, watching the trains +come and go and dive into the heart of the hills and vanish. No one +said anything to him for idling about; people are kind-hearted and +easy of temper in this pleasant land, and children and dogs are both +happy there. He heard the Bavarians arguing and vociferating a great +deal, and learned that they meant to go too and wanted to go with the +great stove itself. But this they could not do, for neither could the +stove go by a passenger train nor they themselves go in a goods-train. +So at length they insured their precious burden for a large sum, and +consented to send it by a luggage train which was to pass through Hall +in half an hour. The swift trains seldom deign to notice the existence +of Hall at all.</p> + +<p>August heard, and a desperate resolve made itself up in his little +mind. Where Hirschvogel went would he go. He gave one terrible thought +to Dorothea—poor, gentle Dorothea!—sitting in the cold at home, then +set to work to execute his project. How he managed it he never knew +very clearly himself, but certain it is that when the goods-train from +the north, that had come all the way from Linz on the Danube, moved +out of Hall, August was hidden behind the stove in the great covered +truck, and wedged, unseen and undreamt of by any human creature, +amidst the cases of wood-carving, of clocks and clock-work, of Vienna +toys, of Turkish carpets, of Russian skins, of Hungarian wines, which +shared the same abode as did his swathed and bound Hirschvogel. No +doubt he was very naughty, but it never occurred to him that he was +so: his whole mind and soul were absorbed in the one entrancing idea, +to follow his beloved friend and fire-king.</p> + +<p>It was very dark in the closed truck, which had only a little window +above the door; and it was crowded, and had a strong smell in it from +the Russian hides and the hams that were in it. But August was not +frightened; he was close to Hirschvogel, and presently he meant to be +closer still; for he meant to do nothing less than get inside +Hirschvogel itself. Being a shrewd little boy, and having had by great +luck two silver groschen in his breeches-pocket, which he had earned +the day before by chopping wood, he had bought some bread and sausage +at the station of a woman there who knew him, and who thought he was +going out to his uncle Joachim's châlet above Jenbach. This he had +with him, and this he ate in the darkness and the lumbering, pounding, +thundering noise which made him giddy, as never had he been in a train +of any kind before. Still he ate, having had no breakfast, and being a +child, and half a German, and not knowing at all how or when he ever +would eat again.</p> + +<p>When he had eaten, not as much as he wanted, but as much as he thought +was prudent (for who could say when he would be able to buy anything +more?), he set to work like a little mouse to make a hole in the +withes of straw and hay which enveloped the stove. If it had been put +in a packing-case he would have been defeated at the onset. As it was, +he gnawed, and nibbled, and pulled, and pushed, just as a mouse would +have done, making his hole where he guessed that the opening of the +stove was—the opening through which he had so often thrust the big +oak logs to feed it. No one disturbed him; the heavy train went +lumbering on and on, and he saw nothing at all of the beautiful +mountains, and shining waters, and great forests through which he was +being carried. He was hard at work getting through the straw and hay +and twisted ropes; and get through them at last he did, and found the +door of the stove, which he knew so well, and which was quite large +enough for a child of his age to slip through, and it was this which +he had counted upon doing. Slip through he did, as he had often done +at home for fun, and curled himself up there to see if he could anyhow +remain during many hours. He found that he could; air came in through +the brass fretwork of the stove; and with admirable caution in such a +little fellow he leaned out, drew the hay and straw together, +rearranged the ropes, so that no one could ever have dreamed a little +mouse had been at them. Then he curled himself up again, this time +more like a dormouse than anything else; and, being safe inside his +dear Hirschvogel and intensely cold, he went fast asleep as if he were +in his own bed at home with Albrecht, and Christof on either side of +him. The train lumbered on, stopped often and long, as the habit of +goods-trains is, sweeping the snow away with its cow-switcher, and +rumbling through the deep heart of the mountains, with its lamps aglow +like the eyes of a dog in a night of frost.</p> + +<p>The train rolled on in its heavy, slow fashion, and the child slept +soundly, for a long while. When he did awake, it was quite dark +outside in the land; he could not see, and of course he was in +absolute darkness; and for a while he was solely frightened, and +trembled terribly, and sobbed in a quiet heart-broken fashion, +thinking of them all at home. Poor Dorothea! how anxious she would be! +How she would run over the town and walk up to grandfather's at Dorf +Ampas, and perhaps even send over to Jenbach, thinking he had taken +refuge with Uncle Joachim! His conscience smote him for the sorrow he +must be even then causing to his gentle sister; but it never occurred +to him to try and go back. If he once were to lose sight of +Hirschvogel how could he ever hope to find it again? how could he ever +know whither it had gone—north, south, east or west? The old +neighbour had said that the world was small; but August knew at least +that it must have a great many places in it; that he had seen himself +on the maps on his school-house walls. Almost any other little boy +would, I think, have been frightened out of his wits at the position +in which he found himself; but August was brave, and he had a firm +belief that God and Hirschvogel would take care of him. The +master-potter of Nürnberg was always present to his mind, a kindly, +benign, and gracious spirit, dwelling manifestly in that porcelain +tower whereof he had been the maker.</p> + +<p>A droll fancy, you say? But every child with a soul in him has quite +as quaint fancies as this one was of August's.</p> + +<p>So he got over his terror and his sobbing both, though he was so +utterly in the dark. He did not feel cramped at all, because the stove +was so large, and air he had in plenty, as it came through the +fretwork running round the top. He was hungry again, and again nibbled +with prudence at his loaf and his sausage. He could not at all tell +the hour. Every time the train stopped and he heard the banging, +stamping, shouting, and jangling of chains that went on, his heart +seemed to jump up into his mouth. If they should find him out! +Sometimes porters came and took away this case and the other, a sack +here, a bale there, now a big bag, now a dead chamois. Every time the +men trampled near him, and swore at each other, and banged this and +that to and fro, he was so frightened that his very breath seemed to +stop. When they came to lift the stove out, would they find him? and +if they did find him, would they kill him? That was what he kept +thinking of all the way, all through the dark hours, which seemed +without end. The goods-trains are usually very slow, and are many days +doing what a quick train does in a few hours. This one was quicker +than most, because it was bearing goods to the King of Bavaria; still, +it took all the short winter's day and the long winter's night and +half another day to go over ground that the mail-trains cover in a +forenoon. It passed great armoured Kuffstein standing across the +beautiful and solemn gorge, denying the right of way to all the foes +of Austria. It passed twelve hours later, after lying by in +out-of-the-way stations, pretty Rosenheim, that marks the border of +Bavaria. And here the Nürnberg stove, with August inside it, was +lifted out heedfully and set under a covered way. When it was lifted +out, the boy had hard work to keep in his screams; he was tossed to +and fro as the men lifted the huge thing, and the earthenware walls of +his beloved fire-king were not cushions of down. However, though they +swore and grumbled at the weight of it, they never suspected that a +living child was inside it, and they carried it out on to the platform +and set it down under the roof of the goods-shed. There it passed the +rest of the night and all the next morning, and August was all the +while within it.</p> + +<p>The winds of early winter sweep bitterly over Rosenheim, and all the +vast Bavarian plain was one white sheet of snow. If there had not been +whole armies of men at work always clearing the iron rails of the +snow, no trains could ever have run at all. Happily for August, the +thick wrappings in which the stove was enveloped and the stoutness of +its own make screened him from the cold, of which, else, he must have +died—frozen. He had still some of his loaf, and a little—a very +little—of his sausage. What he did begin to suffer from was thirst; +and this frightened him almost more than anything else, for Dorothea +had read aloud to them one night a story of the tortures some wrecked +men had endured because they could not find any water but the salt +sea. It was many hours since he had last taken a drink from the +wooden spout of their old pump, which brought them the sparkling, +ice-cold water of the hills.</p> + +<p>But, fortunately for him, the stove having been marked and registered +as "fragile and valuable," was not treated quite like a mere bale of +goods, and the Rosenheim stationmaster, who knew its consignees, +resolved to send it on by a passenger-train that would leave there at +daybreak. And when this train went out, in it, among piles of luggage +belonging to other travellers, to Vienna, Prague, Buda-Pest, Salzburg, +was August, still undiscovered, still doubled up like a mole in the +winter under the grass. Those words, "fragile and valuable," had made +the men lift Hirschvogel gently and with care. He had begun to get +used to his prison, and a little used to the incessant pounding and +jumbling and rattling and shaking with which modern travel is always +accompanied, though modern invention does deem itself so mightily +clever. All in the dark he was, and he was terribly thirsty; but he +kept feeling the earthenware sides of the Nürnberg giant and saying, +softly, "Take care of me; oh, take care of me, dear Hirschvogel!"</p> + +<p>He did not say, "Take me back;" for, now that he was fairly out in the +world, he wished to see a little of it. He began to think that they +must have been all over the world in all this time that the rolling +and roaring and hissing and jangling had been about his ears; shut up +in the dark, he began to remember all the tales that had been told in +Yule round the fire at his grandfather's good house at Dorf, of gnomes +and elves and subterranean terrors, and the Erl King riding on the +black horse of night, and—and—and he began to sob and to tremble +again, and this time did scream outright. But the steam was screaming +itself so loudly that no one, had there been anyone nigh, would have +heard him; and in another minute or so the train stopped with a jar +and a jerk, and he in his cage could hear men crying aloud, "München! +München!"</p> + +<p>Then he knew enough of geography to know that he was in the heart of +Bavaria. He had had an uncle killed in the Bayerischenwald by the +Bavarian forest guards, when in the excitement of hunting a black bear +he had overpassed the limits of the Tyrol frontier.</p> + +<p>That fate of his kinsman, a gallant young chamois-hunter who had +taught him to handle a trigger and load a muzzle, made the very name +of Bavaria a terror to August.</p> + +<p>"It is Bavaria! It is Bavaria!" he sobbed to the stove; but the stove +said nothing to him; it had no fire in it. A stove can no more speak +without fire than a man can see without light. Give it fire, and it +will sing to you, tell tales to you, offer you in return all the +sympathy you ask.</p> + +<p>"It is Bavaria!" sobbed August; for it is always a name of dread +augury to the Tyroleans, by reason of those bitter struggles and +midnight shots and untimely deaths which come from those meetings of +jäger and hunter in the Bayerischenwald. But the train stopped; Munich +was reached, and August, hot and cold by turns, and shaking like a +little aspen-leaf, felt himself once more carried out on the shoulders +of men, rolled along on a truck, and finally set down, where he knew +not, only he knew he was thirsty—so thirsty! If only he could have +reached his hand out and scooped up a little snow!</p> + +<p>He thought he had been moved on this truck many miles, but in truth +the stove had been only taken from the railway-station to a shop in +the Marienplatz. Fortunately, the stove was always set upright on its +four gilded feet, an injunction to that effect having been affixed to +its written label, and on its gilded feet it stood now in the small +dark curiosity-shop of one Hans Rhilfer.</p> + +<p>"I shall not unpack it till Anton comes," he heard a man's voice say; +and then he heard a key grate in a lock, and by the unbroken stillness +that ensued he concluded he was alone, and ventured to peep through +the straw and hay. What he saw was a small square room filled with +pots and pans, pictures, carvings, old blue jugs, old steel armour, +shields, daggers, Chinese idols, Vienna china, Turkish rugs, and all +the art lumber and fabricated rubbish of a <i>bric-à-brac</i> dealer's. It +seemed a wonderful place to him; but, oh! was there one drop of water +in it all? That was his single thought; for his tongue was parching, +and his throat felt on fire, and his chest began to be dry and choked +as with dust. There was not a drop of water, but there was a lattice +window grated, and beyond the window was a wide stone ledge covered +with snow. August cast one look at the locked door, darted out of his +hiding place, ran and opened the window, crammed the snow into his +mouth again and again, and then flew back into the stove, drew the hay +and straw over the place he entered by, tied the cords, and shut the +brass door down on himself. He had brought some big icicles in with +him, and by them his thirst was finally, if only temporarily, +quenched. Then he sat still in the bottom of the stove, listening +intently, wide awake, and once more recovering his natural boldness.</p> + +<p>The thought of Dorothea kept nipping his heart and his conscience with +a hard squeeze now and then; but he thought to himself, "If I can take +her back Hirschvogel then how pleased she will be, and how little +'Gilda will clap her hands!" He was not at all selfish in his love for +Hirschvogel: he wanted it for them all at home quite as much as for +himself. There was at the bottom of his mind a kind of ache of shame +that his father—his own father—should have stripped their hearth and +sold their honour thus.</p> + +<p>A robin had been perched upon a stone griffin sculptured on a +house-eave near. August had felt for the crumbs of his loaf in his +pocket, and had thrown them to the little bird sitting so easily on +the frozen snow.</p> + +<p>In the darkness where he was he now heard a little song, made faint by +the stove-wall and the window-glass that was between him and it, but +still distinct and exquisitely sweet. It was the robin, singing after +feeding on the crumbs. August, as he heard, burst into tears. He +thought of Dorothea, who every morning threw out some grain or some +bread on the snow before the church. "What use is it going <i>there</i>," +she said, "if we forget the sweetest creatures God has made?" Poor +Dorothea! Poor, good, tender, much-burdened little soul! He thought of +her till his tears ran like rain.</p> + +<p>Yet it never once occurred to him to dream of going home. Hirschvogel +was here.</p> + +<p>Presently the key turned in the lock of the door; he heard heavy +footsteps and the voice of the man who had said to his father, "You +have a little mad dog; muzzle him!" The voice said, "Ay, ay, you have +called me a fool many times. Now you shall see what I have gotten for +two hundred dirty florins. <i>Potztausend</i>! never did <i>you</i> do such a +stroke of work."</p> + +<p>Then the other voice grumbled and swore, and the steps of the two men +approached more closely, and the heart of the child went pit-a-pat, +pit-a-pat, as a mouse's does when it is on the top of a cheese and +hears a housemaid's broom sweeping near. They began to strip the stove +of its wrappings: that he could tell by the noise they made with the +hay and the straw. Soon they had stripped it wholly; that too, he +knew by the oaths and exclamations of wonder and surprise and rapture +which broke from the man who had not seen it before.</p> + +<p>"A right royal thing! A wonderful and never-to-be-rivalled thing! +Grander than the great stove of Hohen-Salzburg! Sublime! magnificent! +matchless!"</p> + +<p>So the epithets ran on in thick guttural voices, diffusing a smell of +lager-beer so strong as they spoke that it reached August crouching in +his stronghold. If they should open the door of the stove! That was +his frantic fear. If they should open it, it would be all over with +him. They would drag him out; most likely they would kill him, he +thought, as his mother's young brother had been killed in the Wald.</p> + +<p>The perspiration rolled off his forehead in his agony; but he had +control enough over himself to keep quiet, and after standing by the +Nürnberg master's work for nigh an hour, praising, marvelling, +expatiating in the lengthy German tongue, the men moved to a little +distance and began talking of sums of money and divided profits, of +which discourse he could make out no meaning. All he could make out +was that the name of the king—the king—the king came over very often +in their arguments. He fancied at times they quarrelled, for they +swore lustily and their voices rose hoarse and high; but after a while +they seemed to pacify each other and agree to something, and were in +great glee, and so in these merry spirits came and slapped the +luminous sides of stately Hirschvogel, and shouted to it:</p> + +<p>"Old Mumchance, you have brought us rare good luck! To think you were +smoking in a silly fool of a salt-baker's kitchen all these years!"</p> + +<p>Then inside the stove August jumped up, with flaming cheeks and +clinching hands, and was almost on the point of shouting out to them +that they were the thieves and should say no evil of his father, when +he remembered, just in time, that to breathe a word or make a sound +was to bring ruin on himself and sever him forever from Hirschvogel. +So he kept quite still, and the men barred the shutters of the little +lattice and went out by the door, double-locking it after them. He had +made out from their talk that they were going to show Hirschvogel to +some great person: therefore he kept quite still and dared not move.</p> + +<p>Muffled sounds came to him through the shutters from the streets +below—the rolling of wheels, the clanging of church-bells, and bursts +of that military music which is so seldom silent in the streets of +Munich. An hour perhaps passed by; sounds of steps on the stairs kept +him in perpetual apprehension. In the intensity of his anxiety, he +forgot that he was hungry and many miles away from cheerful, Old World +little Hall, lying by the clear gray river-water, with the ramparts of +the mountains all round.</p> + +<p>Presently the door opened again sharply. He could hear the two +dealers' voices murmuring unctuous words, in which "honour," +"gratitude," and many fine long noble titles played the chief parts. +The voice of another person, more clear and refined than theirs, +answered them curtly, and then, close by the Nürnberg stove and the +boy's ear, ejaculated a single "<i>Wunderschön</i>!" August almost lost his +terror for himself in his thrill of pride at his beloved Hirschvogel +being thus admired in the great city. He thought the master-potter +must be glad too.</p> + +<p>"<i>Wunderschön</i>!" ejaculated the stranger a second time, and then +examined the stove in all its parts, read all its mottoes, gazed long +on all its devices.</p> + +<p>"It must have been made for the Emperor Maximilian," he said at last; +and the poor little boy, meanwhile, within, was "hugged up into +nothing," as you children say, dreading that every moment he would +open the stove. And open it truly he did, and examined the brass-work +of the door; but inside it was so dark that crouching August passed +unnoticed, screwed up into a ball like a hedgehog as he was. The +gentleman shut to the door at length, without having seen anything +strange inside it; and then he talked long and low with the tradesmen, +and, as his accent was different from that which August was used to, +the child could distinguish little that he said, except the name of +the king and the word "gulden" again and again. After a while he went +away, one of the dealers accompanying him, one of them lingering +behind to bar up the shutters. Then this one also withdrew again, +double-locking the door.</p> + +<p>The poor little hedgehog uncurled itself and dared to breathe aloud.</p> + +<p>What time was it?</p> + +<p>Late in the day, he thought, for to accompany the stranger they had +lighted a lamp; he had heard the scratch of the match, and through the +brass fretwork had seen the lines of light.</p> + +<p>He would have to pass the night here, that was certain. He and +Hirschvogel were locked in, but at least they were together. If only +he could have had something to eat! He thought with a pang of how at +this hour at home they ate the sweet soup, sometimes with apples in it +from Aunt Maïla's farm orchard, and sang together, and listened to +Dorothea's reading of little tales, and basked in the glow and delight +that had beamed on them from the great Nürnberg fire-king.</p> + +<p>"Oh, poor, poor little 'Gilda! What is she doing without the dear +Hirschvogel?" he thought. Poor little 'Gilda! she had only now the +black iron stove of the ugly little kitchen. Oh, how cruel of father!</p> + +<p>August could not bear to hear the dealers blame or laugh at his +father, but he did feel that it had been so, so cruel to sell +Hirschvogel. The mere memory of all those long winter evenings, when +they had all closed round it, and roasted chestnuts or crab-apples in +it, and listened to the howling of the wind and the deep sound of the +church-bells, and tried very much to make each other believe that the +wolves still came down from the mountains into the streets of Hall, +and were that very minute growling at the house door—all this memory +coming on him with the sound of the city bells, and the knowledge that +night drew near upon him so completely, being added to his hunger and +his fear, so overcame him that he burst out crying for the fiftieth +time since he had been inside the stove, and felt that he would starve +to death, and wondered dreamily if Hirschvogel would care. Yes, he was +sure Hirschvogel would care. Had he not decked it all summer long with +alpine roses and edelweiss and heaths and made it sweet with thyme and +honeysuckle and great garden-lilies? Had he ever forgotten when Santa +Claus came to make it its crown of holly and ivy and wreathe it all +around?</p> + +<p>"Oh, shelter me; save me; take care of me!" he prayed to the old +fire-king, and forgot poor little man, that he had come on this +wild-goose chase northward to save and take care of Hirschvogel!</p> + +<p>After a time he dropped asleep, as children can do when they weep, and +little robust hill-born boys most surely do, be they where they may. +It was not very cold in this lumber-room; it was tightly shut up, and +very full of things, and at the back of it were the hot pipes of an +adjacent house, where a great deal of fuel was burnt. Moreover, +August's clothes were warm ones, and his blood was young. So he was +not cold, though Munich is terribly cold in the nights of December; +and he slept on and on—which was a comfort to him, for he forgot his +woes, and his perils, and his hunger for a time.</p> + +<p>Midnight was once more chiming from all the brazen tongues of the +city when he awoke, and, all being still around him, ventured to put +his head out of the brass door of the stove to see why such a strange +bright light was round him.</p> + +<p>It was a very strange and brilliant light indeed; and yet, what is +perhaps still stranger, it did not frighten or amaze him, nor did what +he saw alarm him either, and yet I think it would have done you or me. +For what he saw was nothing less than all the <i>bric-à-brac</i> in motion.</p> + +<p>A big jug, an Apostel-Krug, of Kruessen, was solemnly dancing a minuet +with a plump Faenza jar; a tall Dutch clock was going through a +gavotte with a spindle-legged ancient chair; a very droll porcelain +figure of Zitzenhausen was bowing to a very stiff soldier in <i>terre +cuite</i> of Ulm; an old violin of Cremona was playing itself, and a +queer little shrill plaintive music that thought itself merry came +from a painted spinet covered with faded roses; some gilt Spanish +leather had got up on the wall and laughed; a Dresden mirror was +tripping about, crowned with flowers, and a Japanese bonze was riding +along on a griffin; a slim Venetian rapier had come to blows with a +stout Ferrara sabre, all about a little pale-faced chit of a damsel in +white Nymphenburg china; and a portly Franconian pitcher in <i>grès +gris</i> was calling aloud, "Oh, these Italians! always at feud!" But +nobody listened to him at all. A great number of little Dresden cups +and saucers were all skipping and waltzing; the teapots, with their +broad round faces, were spinning their own lids like teetotums; the +high-backed gilded chairs were having a game of cards together; and a +little Saxe poodle, with a blue ribbon at its throat, was running from +one to another, whilst a yellow cat of Cornelis Zachtleven's rode +about on a Delft horse in blue pottery of 1489. Meanwhile the +brilliant light shed on the scene came from three silver candelabra, +though they had no candles set up in them; and, what is the greatest +miracle of all, August looked on at these mad freaks and felt no +sensation of wonder! He only, as he heard the violin and the spinet +playing, felt an irresistible desire to dance too.</p> + +<p>No doubt his face said what he wished; for a lovely little lady, all +in pink and gold and white, with powdered hair, and high-heeled shoes, +and all made of the very finest and fairest Meissen china, tripped up +to him, and smiled, and gave him her hand, and led him out to a +minuet. And he danced it perfectly—poor little August in his thick, +clumsy shoes, and his thick, clumsy sheepskin jacket, and his rough +homespun linen, and his broad Tyrolean hat! He must have danced it +perfectly, this dance of kings and queens in days when crowns were +duly honoured, for the lovely lady always smiled benignly and never +scolded him at all, and danced so divinely herself to the stately +measures the spinet was playing that August could not take his eyes +off her till, the minuet ended, she sat down on her own white-and-gold +bracket.</p> + +<p>"I am the Princess of Saxe-Royal," she said to him, with a benignant +smile; "and you have got through that minuet very fairly."</p> + +<p>Then he ventured to say to her:</p> + +<p>"Madame my princess, could you tell me kindly why some of the figures +and furniture dance and speak, and some lie up in a corner like +lumber? It does make me curious. Is it rude to ask?"</p> + +<p>For it greatly puzzled him why, when some of the <i>bric-à-brac</i> was all +full of life and motion, some was quite still and had not a single +thrill in it.</p> + +<p>"My dear child," said the powdered lady, "is it possible that you do +not know the reason? Why, those silent, dull things are <i>imitation</i>."</p> + +<p>This she said with so much decision that she evidently considered it a +condensed but complete answer.</p> + +<p>"Imitation?" repeated August, timidly, not understanding.</p> + +<p>"Of course! Lies, falsehoods, fabrications!" said the princess in pink +shoes, very vivaciously. "They only <i>pretend</i> to be what we are! They +never wake up: how can they? No imitation ever had any soul in it +yet."</p> + +<p>"Oh!" said August, humbly, not even sure that he understood entirely +yet. He looked at Hirschvogel: surely it had a royal soul within it: +would it not wake up and speak? Oh dear! how he longed to hear the +voice of his fire-king! And he began to forget that he stood by a lady +who sat upon a pedestal of gold-and-white china, with the year 1746 +cut on it, and the Meissen mark.</p> + +<p>"What will you be when you are a man?" said the little lady, sharply, +for her black eyes were quick though her red lips were smiling. "Will +you work for the <i>Konigliche Porcellan-Manufactur</i>, like my great dead +Kandler?"</p> + +<p>"I have never thought," said August, stammering; "at least—that is—I +do wish—I do hope to be a painter, as was Master Augustin Hirschvogel +at Nürnberg."</p> + +<p>"Bravo!" said all the real <i>bric-à-brac</i> in one breath, and the two +Italian rapiers left off fighting to cry, "<i>Benone</i>!" For there is not +a bit of true <i>bric-à-brac</i> in all Europe that does not know the names +of the mighty masters.</p> + +<p>August felt quite pleased to have won so much applause, and grew as +red as the lady's shoes with bashful contentment.</p> + +<p>"I knew all the Hirschvogel, from old Veit downwards," said a fat +<i>grès de Flandre</i> beer-jug: "I myself was made at Nürnberg." And he +bowed to the great stove very politely, taking off his own silver +hat—I mean lid—with a courtly sweep that he could scarcely have +learned from burgomasters. The stove, however, was silent, and a +sickening suspicion (for what is such heart-break as a suspicion of +what we love?) came through the mind of August: <i>Was Hirschvogel only +imitation</i>?</p> + +<p>"No, no, no, no!" he said to himself, stoutly: though Hirschvogel +never stirred, never spoke, yet would he keep all faith in it! After +all their happy years together, after all the nights of warmth and joy +he owed it, should he doubt his own friend and hero, whose gilt lion's +feet he had kissed in his babyhood? "No, no, no, no!" he said, again, +with so much emphasis that the Lady of Meissen looked sharply again at +him.</p> + +<p>"No," she said, with pretty disdain; "no, believe me, they may +'pretend' forever. They can never look like us! They imitate even our +marks, but never can they look like the real thing, never can they +<i>chassent de race</i>."</p> + +<p>"How should they?" said a bronze statuette of Vischer's "They daub +themselves green with verdigris, or sit out in the rain to get rusted; +but green and rust are not <i>patina</i>; only the ages can give that!"</p> + +<p>"And <i>my</i> imitations are all in primary colours, staring colours, hot +as the colours of a hostelry's sign-board!" said the Lady of Meissen, +with a shiver.</p> + +<p>"Well, there is a <i>grès de Flandre</i> over there, who pretends to be a +Hans Kraut, as I am," said the jug with the silver hat, pointing with +his handle to a jug that lay prone on its side in a corner. "He has +copied me as exactly as it is given to moderns to copy us. Almost he +might be mistaken for me. But yet what a difference there is! How +crude are his blues! how evidently done over the glaze are his black +letters! He has tried to give himself my very twist; but what a +lamentable exaggeration of that playful deviation in my lines which in +his becomes actual deformity!"</p> + +<p>"And look at that," said the gilt Cordovan leather, with a +contemptuous glance at a broad piece of gilded leather spread out on a +table. "They will sell him cheek by jowl with me, and give him my +name; but look! <i>I</i> am overlaid with pure gold beaten thin as a film +and laid on me in absolute honesty by worthy Diego de las Gorgias, +worker in leather of lovely Cordova in the blessed reign of Ferdinand +the Most Christian. <i>His</i> gilding is one part gold to eleven other +parts of brass and rubbish, and it has been laid on him with a +brush—<i>a brush</i>—pah! of course he will be as black as a crock in a +few years' time, whilst I am as bright as when I first was made, and, +unless I am burnt as my Cordova burnt its heretics, I shall shine on +forever."</p> + +<p>"They carve pear-wood because it is so soft, and dye it brown, and +call it <i>me</i>" said an old oak cabinet, with a chuckle.</p> + +<p>"That is not so painful; it does not vulgarise you so much as the cups +they paint to-day and christen after <i>me</i>," said a Carl Theodor cup +subdued in hue, yet gorgeous as a jewel.</p> + +<p>"Nothing can be so annoying as to see common gimcracks aping <i>me</i>," +interposed the princess in the pink shoes.</p> + +<p>"They even steal my motto, though it is Scripture," said a +<i>Trauerkrug</i> of Regensburg in black-and-white.</p> + +<p>"And my own dots they put on plain English china creatures!" sighed +the little white maid of Nymphenburg.</p> + +<p>"And they sell hundreds and thousands of common china plates, calling +them after me, and baking my saints and my legends in a muffle of +to-day; it is blasphemy!" said a stout plate of Gubbio, which in its +year of birth had seen the face of Maestro Giorgio.</p> + +<p>"That is what is so terrible in these <i>bric-à-brac</i> places," said the +princess of Meissen. "It brings one in contact with such low, +imitative creatures; one really is safe nowhere nowadays unless under +glass at the Louvre or South Kensington."</p> + +<p>"And they get even there," sighed the <i>grès de Flandre</i>. "A terrible +thing happened to a dear friend of mine, a <i>terre cuite</i> of Blasius +(you know the <i>terres cuites</i> of Blasius date from 1560). Well, he was +put under glass in a museum that shall be nameless, and he found +himself set next to his own imitation born and baked yesterday at +Frankfort, and what think you the miserable creature said to him, with +a grin? 'Old Pipeclay,' that is what he called my friend, 'the fellow +that bought <i>me</i> got just as much commission on me as the fellow that +bought <i>you</i>, and that was all that <i>he</i> thought about. You know it is +only the public money that goes!' And the horrid creature grinned +again till he actually cracked himself. There is a Providence above +all things, even museums."</p> + +<p>"Providence might have interfered before, and saved the public money," +said the little Meissen lady with the pink shoes.</p> + +<p>"After all, does it matter?" said a Dutch jar of Haarlem, "All the +shamming in the world will not <i>make</i> them us!"</p> + +<p>"One does not like to be vulgarised," said the Lady of Meissen, +angrily.</p> + +<p>"My maker, the Krabbetje,<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1"><small><sup>[1]</sup></small></a> did not trouble his head about that," +said the Haarlem jar, proudly. "The Krabbetje made me for the kitchen, +the bright, clean, snow-white Dutch kitchen, well-nigh three centuries +ago, and now I am thought worthy the palace; yet I wish I were at +home; yes, I wish I could see the good Dutch vrouw, and the shining +canals, and the great green meadows dotted with the kine."</p> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Jan Asselyn, called Krabbetje, the Little Crab, born +1610, master-potter of Delft and Haarlem.</p></div> + +<p>"Ah! if we could all go back to our makers!" sighed the Gubbio plate, +thinking of Giorgio Andreoli and the glad and gracious days of the +Renaissance: and somehow the words touched the frolicsome souls of the +dancing jars, the spinning teapots, the chairs that were playing +cards; and the violin stopped its merry music with a sob, and the +spinet sighed—thinking of dead hands.</p> + +<p>Even the little Saxe poodle howled for a master forever lost; and only +the swords went on quarrelling, and made such a clattering noise that +the Japanese bonze rode at them on his monster and knocked them both +right over, and they lay straight and still, looking foolish, and the +little Nymphenburg maid, though she was crying, smiled and almost +laughed.</p> + +<p>Then from where the great stove stood there came a solemn voice.</p> + +<p>All eyes turned upon Hirschvogel, and the heart of its little human +comrade gave a great jump of joy.</p> + +<p>"My friends," said that clear voice from the turret of Nürnberg +faïence, "I have listened to all you have said. There is too much +talking among the Mortalities whom one of themselves has called the +Windbags. Let not us be like them. I hear among men so much vain +speech, so much precious breath and precious time wasted in empty +boasts, foolish anger, useless reiteration, blatant argument, ignoble +mouthings, that I have learned to deem speech a curse, laid on man to +weaken and envenom all his undertakings. For over two hundred years I +have never spoken myself: you, I hear, are not so reticent. I only +speak now because one of you said a beautiful thing that touched me. +If we all might but go back to our makers! Ah, yes! if we might! We +were made in days when even men were true creatures, and so we, the +work of their hands, were true too. We, the begotten of ancient days, +derive all the value in us from the fact that our makers wrought at us +with zeal, with piety, with integrity, with faith—not to win fortunes +or to glut a market, but to do nobly an honest thing and create for +the honour of the Arts and God. I see amidst you a little human thing +who loves me, and in his own ignorant childish way loves Art. Now, I +want him forever to remember this night and these words; to remember +that we are what we are, and precious in the eyes of the world, +because centuries ago those who were of single mind and of pure hand +so created us, scorning sham and haste and counterfeit. Well do I +recollect my master, Augustin Hirschvogel. He led a wise and blameless +life, and wrought in loyalty and love, and made his time beautiful +thereby, like one of his own rich, many-coloured church casements, +that told holy tales as the sun streamed through them. Ah, yes, my +friends, to go back to our masters!—that would be the best that could +befall us. But they are gone, and even the perishable labours of their +lives outlive them. For many, many years I, once honoured of emperors, +dwelt in a humble house and warmed in successive winters three +generations of little, cold, hungry children. When I warmed them they +forgot that they were hungry; they laughed and told tales, and slept +at last about my feet. Then I knew that humble as had become my lot it +was one that my master would have wished for me, and I was content. +Sometimes a tired woman would creep up to me, and smile because she +was near me, and point out my golden crown or my ruddy fruit to a baby +in her arms. That was better than to stand in a great hall of a great +city, cold and empty, even though wise men came to gaze and throngs of +fools gaped, passing with flattering words. Where I go now I know +not; but since I go from that humble house where they loved me, I +shall be sad and alone. They pass so soon—those fleeting mortal +lives! Only we endure—we the things that the human brain creates. We +can but bless them a little as they glide by: if we have done that, we +have done what our masters wished. So in us our masters, being dead, +yet may speak and live."</p> + +<p>Then the voice sank away in silence, and a strange golden light that +had shone on the great stove faded away; so also the light died down +in the silver candelabra. A soft, pathetic melody stole gently through +the room. It came from the old, old spinet that was covered with the +faded roses.</p> + +<p>Then that sad, sighing music of a bygone day died too; the clocks of +the city struck six of the morning; day was rising over the +Bayerischenwald. August awoke with a great start, and found himself +lying on the bare bricks of the floor of the chamber; and all the +<i>bric-à-brac</i> was lying quite still all around. The pretty Lady of +Meissen was motionless on her porcelain bracket, and the little Saxe +poodle was quiet at her side.</p> + +<p>He rose slowly to his feet. He was very cold, but he was not sensible +of it or of the hunger that was gnawing his little empty entrails. He +was absorbed in the wondrous sight, in the wondrous sounds, that he +had seen and heard.</p> + +<p>All was dark around him. Was it still midnight or had morning come? +Morning, surely; for against the barred shutters he heard the tiny +song of the robin.</p> + +<p>Tramp, tramp, too, came a heavy step up the stair. He had but a moment +in which to scramble back into the interior of the great stove, when +the door opened and the two dealers entered, bringing burning candles +with them to see their way.</p> + +<p>August was scarcely conscious of danger more than he was of cold or +hunger. A marvellous sense of courage, of security, of happiness, was +about him, like strong and gentle arms enfolding him and lifting him +upward—upward—upward! Hirschvogel would defend him.</p> + +<p>The dealers undid the shutters, scaring the red-breast away; and then +tramped about in their heavy boots and chatted in contented voices, +and began to wrap up the stove once more in all its straw and hay and +cordage.</p> + +<p>It never once occurred to them to glance inside. Why should they look +inside a stove that they had bought and were about to sell again for +all its glorious beauty of exterior.</p> + +<p>The child still did not feel afraid. A great exaltation had come to +him: he was like one lifted up by his angels.</p> + +<p>Presently the two traders called up their porters, and the stove, +heedfully swathed and wrapped and tended as though it were some sick +prince going on a journey, was borne on the shoulders of six stout +Bavarians down the stairs and out of the door into the Marienplatz. +Even behind all those wrappings August felt the icy bite of the +intense cold of the outer air at dawn of a winter's day in Munich. The +men moved the stove with exceeding gentleness and care, so that he had +often been far more roughly shaken in his big brothers' arms than he +was in his journey now; and though both hunger and thirst made +themselves felt, being foes that will take no denial, he was still in +that state of nervous exaltation which deadens all physical suffering +and is at once a cordial and an opiate. He had heard Hirschvogel +speak; that was enough.</p> + +<p>The stout carriers tramped through the city, six of them, with the +Nürnberg fire-castle on their brawny shoulders, and went right across +Munich to the railway-station, and August in the dark recognised all +the ugly, jangling, pounding, roaring, hissing railway-noises, and +thought, despite his courage and excitement, "Will it be a <i>very</i> long +journey?" For his stomach had at times an odd sinking sensation, and +his head often felt sadly light and swimming. If it was a very, very +long journey he felt half afraid that he would be dead or something +bad before the end, and Hirschvogel would be so lonely: that was what +he thought most about; not much about himself, and not much about +Dorothea and the house at home. He was "high strung to high emprise," +and could not look behind him.</p> + +<p>Whether for a long or a short journey, whether for weal or woe, the +stove with August still within it was once more hoisted up into a +great van; but this time it was not all alone, and the two dealers as +well as the six porters were all with it.</p> + +<p>He in his darkness knew that; for he heard their voices. The train +glided away over the Bavarian plain southward; and he heard the men +say something of Berg and the Wurm-See, but their German was strange +to him, and he could not make out what these names meant.</p> + +<p>The train rolled on, with all its fume and fuss, and roar of steam, +and stench of oil and burning coal. It had to go quietly and slowly on +account of the snow which was falling, and which had fallen all night.</p> + +<p>"He might have waited till he came to the city," grumbled one man to +another. "What weather to stay on at Berg!"</p> + +<p>But who he was that stayed on at Berg, August could not make out at +all.</p> + +<p>Though the men grumbled about the state of the roads and the season, +they were hilarious and well content, for they laughed often, and, +when they swore, did so good-humouredly, and promised their porters +fine presents at New Year; and August, like a shrewd little boy as he +was, who even in the secluded Innthal had learned that money is the +chief mover of men's mirth, thought to himself, with a terrible pang:</p> + +<p>"They have sold Hirschvogel for some great sum! They have sold him +already!"</p> + +<p>Then his heart grew faint and sick within him, for he knew very well +that he must soon die, shut up without food and water thus; and what +new owner of the great fireplace would ever permit him to dwell in it?</p> + +<p>"Never mind; I <i>will</i> die," thought he; "and Hirschvogel will know +it."</p> + +<p>Perhaps you think him a very foolish little fellow; but I do not.</p> + +<p>It is always good to be loyal and ready to endure to the end.</p> + +<p>It is but an hour and a quarter that the train usually takes to pass +from Munich to the Wurm-See or Lake of Starnberg but this morning the +journey was much slower, because the way was encumbered by snow. When +it did reach Possenhofen and stop, and the Nürnberg stove was lifted +out once more, August could see through the fretwork of the brass +door, as the stove stood upright facing the lake, that this Wurm-See +was a calm and noble piece of water, of great width, with low wooded +banks and distant mountains, a peaceful, serene place, full of rest.</p> + +<p>It was now near ten o'clock. The sun had come forth; there was a clear +gray sky hereabouts; the snow was not falling, though it lay white and +smooth everywhere, down to the edge of the water, which before long +would itself be ice.</p> + +<p>Before he had time to get more than a glimpse of the green gliding +surface, the stove was again lifted up and placed on a large boat that +was in waiting—one of those very long and huge boats which the women +in these parts use as laundries, and the men as timber-rafts. The +stove, with much labour and much expenditure of time and care, was +hoisted into this, and August would have grown sick and giddy with the +heaving and falling if his big brothers had not long used him to such +tossing about, so that he was as much at ease head, as feet, downward. +The stove, once in it safely with its guardians, the big boat moved +across the lake to Leoni. How a little hamlet on a Bavarian lake got +that Tuscan-sounding name I cannot tell; but Leoni it is. The big boat +was a long time crossing; the lake here is about three miles broad, +and these heavy barges are unwieldy and heavy to move, even though +they are towed and tugged at from the shore.</p> + +<p>"If we should be too late!" the two dealers muttered to each other, in +agitation and alarm. "He said eleven o'clock."</p> + +<p>"Who was he?" thought August; "the buyer, of course, of Hirschvogel." +The slow passage across the Wurm-See was accomplished at length: the +lake was placid; there was a sweet calm in the air and on the water; +there was a great deal of snow in the sky, though the sun was shining +and gave a solemn hush to the atmosphere. Boats and one little steamer +were going up and down; in the clear frosty light the distant +mountains of Zillerthal and the Algau Alps were visible; +market-people, cloaked and furred, went by on the water or on the +banks; the deep woods of the shores were black and gray and brown. +Poor August could see nothing of a scene that would have delighted +him; as the stove was now set, he could only see the old worm-eaten +wood of the huge barge.</p> + +<p>Presently they touched the pier at Leoni.</p> + +<p>"Now, men, for a stout mile and half! You shall drink your reward at +Christmas time," said one of the dealers to his porters, who, stout, +strong men as they were, showed a disposition to grumble at their +task. Encouraged by large promises, they shouldered sullenly the +Nürnberg stove, grumbling again at its preposterous weight, but little +dreaming that they carried within it a small, panting, trembling boy; +for August began to tremble now that he was about to see the future +owner of Hirschvogel.</p> + +<p>"If he looks a good, kind man," he thought, "I will beg him to let me +stay with it."</p> + +<p>The porters began their toilsome journey, and moved off from the +village pier. He could see nothing, for the brass door was over his +head, and all that gleamed through it was the clear gray sky. He had +been tilted on to his back, and if he had not been a little +mountaineer, used to hanging head-downward over crevasses, and, +moreover, seasoned to rough treatment by the hunters and guides of the +hills and the salt-workers in the town, he would have been made ill +and sick by the bruising and shaking and many changes of position to +which he had been subjected.</p> + +<p>The way the men took was a mile and a half in length, but the road was +heavy with snow, and the burden they bore was heavier still. The +dealers cheered them on, swore at them and praised them in one breath; +besought them and reiterated their splendid promises, for a clock was +striking eleven, and they had been ordered to reach their destination +at that hour, and, though the air was so cold, the heat-drops rolled +off their foreheads as they walked, they were so frightened at being +late. But the porters would not budge a foot quicker than they chose, +and as they were not poor four-footed carriers their employers dared +not thrash them, though most willingly would they have done so.</p> + +<p>The road seemed terribly long to the anxious tradesmen, to the +plodding porters, to the poor little man inside the stove, as he kept +sinking and rising, sinking and rising, with each of their steps.</p> + +<p>Where they were going he had no idea, only after a very long time he +lost the sense of the fresh icy wind blowing on his face through the +brass-work above, and felt by their movements beneath him that they +were mounting steps or stairs. Then he heard a great many different +voices, but he could not understand what was being said. He felt that +his bearers paused some time, then moved on and on again. Their feet +went so softly he thought they must be moving on carpet, and as he +felt a warm air come to him he concluded that he was in some heated +chambers, for he was a clever little fellow, and could put two and two +together, though he was so hungry and so thirsty and his empty stomach +felt so strangely. They must have gone, he thought, through some very +great number of rooms, for they walked so long on and on, on and on. +At last the stove was set down again, and, happily for him, set so +that his feet were downward.</p> + +<p>What he fancied was that he was in some museum, like that which he had +seen in the city of Innspruck.</p> + +<p>The voices he heard were very hushed, and the steps seemed to go away, +far away, leaving him alone with Hirschvogel. He dared not look out, +but he peeped through the brass-work, and all he could see was a big +carved lion's head in ivory, with a gold crown atop. It belonged to a +velvet fauteuil, but he could not see the chair, only the ivory lion.</p> + +<p>There was a delicious fragrance in the air—a fragrance as flowers. +"Only how can it be flowers?" thought August. "It is November!"</p> + +<p>From afar off, as it seemed, there came a dreamy, exquisite music, as +sweet as the spinet's had been, but so much fuller, so much richer, +seeming as though a chorus of angels were singing all together. August +ceased to think of the museum; he thought of heaven. "Are we gone to +the Master?" he thought, remembering the words of Hirschvogel.</p> + +<p>All was so still around him; there was no sound anywhere except the +sound of the far-off choral music.</p> + +<p>He did not know it, but he was in the royal castle of Berg, and the +music he heard was the music of Wagner, who was playing in a distant +room some of the motives of "Parsival."</p> + +<p>Presently he heard a fresh step near him, and he heard a low voice +say, close behind him, "So!" An exclamation no doubt, he thought, of +admiration and wonder at the beauty of Hirschvogel.</p> + +<p>Then the same voice said, after a long pause, during which no doubt, +as August thought, this newcomer was examining all the details of the +wondrous fire-tower, "It was well bought; it is exceedingly beautiful! +It is most undoubtedly the work of Augustin Hirschvogel."</p> + +<p>Then the hand of the speaker turned the round handle of the brass +door, and the fainting soul of the poor little prisoner within grew +sick with fear.</p> + +<p>The handle turned, the door was slowly drawn open, someone bent down +and looked in, and the same voice that he had heard in praise of its +beauty called aloud, in surprise, "What is this in it? A live child!"</p> + +<p>Then August, terrified beyond all self control, and dominated by one +master-passion, sprang out of the body of the stove and fell at the +feet of the speaker.</p> + +<p>"Oh, let me stay! Pray, meinherr, let me stay!" he sobbed. "I have +come all the way with Hirschvogel!"</p> + +<p>Some gentlemen's hands seized him, not gently by any means, and their +lips angrily muttered in his ear, "Little knave, peace! be quiet! hold +your tongue! It is the king!"</p> + +<p>They were about to drag him out of the august atmosphere as if he had +been some venomous, dangerous beast come there to slay, but the voice +he had heard speak of the stove said, in kind accents, "Poor little +child! he is very young. Let him go: let him speak to me."</p> + +<p>The word of a king is law to his courtiers: so, sorely against their +wish, the angry and astonished chamberlains let August slide out of +their grasp, and he stood there in his little rough sheepskin coat and +his thick, mud-covered boots, with his curling hair all in a tangle, +in the midst of the most beautiful chamber he had ever dreamed of, and +in the presence of a young man with a beautiful dark face, and eyes +full of dreams and fire; and the young man said to him:</p> + +<p>"My child, how came you here, hidden in this stove? Be not afraid: +tell me the truth. I am the king."</p> + +<p>August in an instinct of homage cast his great battered black hat with +the tarnished gold tassels down on the floor of the room, and folded +his little brown hands in supplication. He was too intensely in +earnest to be in any way abashed; he was too lifted out of himself by +his love for Hirschvogel to be conscious of any awe before any earthly +majesty. He was only so glad—so glad it was the king. Kings were +always kind; so the Tyrolese think, who love their lords.</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear king!" he said, with trembling entreaty in his faint little +voice, "Hirschvogel was ours, and we have loved it all our lives; and +father sold it. And when I saw that it did really go from us, then I +said to myself I would go with it; and I have come all the way inside +it. And last night it spoke and said beautiful things. And I do pray +you to let me live with it, and I will go out every morning and cut +wood for it and you, if only you will let me stay beside it. No one +ever has fed it with fuel but me since I grew big enough, and it loves +me; it does indeed; it said so last night; and it said that it had +been happier with us than if it were in any palace—"</p> + +<p>And then his breath failed him, and, as he lifted his little eager, +pale face to the young king's, great tears were falling down his +cheeks.</p> + +<p>Now, the king liked all poetic and uncommon things, and there was that +in the child's face which pleased and touched him. He motioned to his +gentlemen to leave the little boy alone.</p> + +<p>"What is your name?" he asked him.</p> + +<p>"I am August Strehla. My father is Hans Strehla. We live in Hall, in +the Innthal; and Hirschvogel has been ours so long—so long!"</p> + +<p>His lips quivered with a broken sob.</p> + +<p>"And have you truly travelled inside this stove all the way from +Tyrol?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said August; "no one thought to look inside till you did."</p> + +<p>The king laughed; then another view of the matter occurred to him.</p> + +<p>"Who bought the stove of your father?" he inquired.</p> + +<p>"Traders of Munich," said August, who did not know that he ought not +to have spoken to the king as to a simple citizen, and whose little +brain was whirling and spinning dizzily round its one central idea.</p> + +<p>"What sum did they pay your father, do you know?" asked the sovereign.</p> + +<p>"Two hundred florins," said August, with a great sigh of shame. "It +was so much money, and he is so poor, and there are so many of us."</p> + +<p>The king turned to his gentlemen-in-waiting. "Did these dealers of +Munich come with the stove?"</p> + +<p>He was answered in the affirmative. He desired them to be sought for +and brought before him. As one of his chamberlains hastened on the +errand, the monarch looked at August with compassion.</p> + +<p>"You are very pale, little fellow: when did you eat last?"</p> + +<p>"I had some bread and sausage with me; yesterday afternoon I finished +it."</p> + +<p>"You would like to eat now?"</p> + +<p>"If I might have a little water I would be glad; my throat is very +dry."</p> + +<p>The king had water and wine brought for him, and cake also; but +August, though he drank eagerly, could not swallow anything. His mind +was in too great a tumult.</p> + +<p>"May I stay with Hirschvogel?—may I stay?" he said with feverish +agitation.</p> + +<p>"Wait a little," said the king, and asked, abruptly, "What do you wish +to be when you are a man?"</p> + +<p>"A painter. I wish to be what Hirschvogel was—I mean the master that +made <i>my</i> Hirschvogel."</p> + +<p>"I understand," said the king.</p> + +<p>Then the two dealers were brought into their sovereign's presence. +They were so terribly alarmed, not being either so innocent or so +ignorant as August was that they were trembling as though they were +being led to the slaughter, and they were so utterly astonished too at +a child having come all the way from Tyrol in the stove, as a +gentleman of the court had just told them this child had done, that +they could not tell what to say or where to look, and presented a very +foolish aspect indeed.</p> + +<p>"Did you buy this Nürnberg stove of this little boy's father for two +hundred florins?" the king asked them; and his voice was no longer +soft and kind as it had been when addressing the child, but very +stern.</p> + +<p>"Yes, your majesty," murmured the trembling traders.</p> + +<p>"And how much did the gentleman who purchased it for me give to you?"</p> + +<p>"Two thousand ducats, your majesty," muttered the dealers, frightened +out of their wits, and telling the truth in their fright.</p> + +<p>The gentleman was not present: he was a trusted counselor in art +matters of the king's, and often made purchases for him.</p> + +<p>The king smiled a little, and said nothing. The gentleman had made out +the price to him as eleven thousand ducats.</p> + +<p>"You will give at once to this boy's father the two thousand gold +ducats that you received, less the two hundred Austrian florins that +you paid him," said the king to his humiliated and abject subjects. +"You are great rogues. Be thankful you are not more greatly punished."</p> + +<p>He dismissed them by a sign to his courtiers, and to one of these gave +the mission of making the dealers of the Marienplatz disgorge their +ill-gotten gains.</p> + +<p>August heard, and felt dazzled yet miserable. Two thousand gold +Bavarian ducats for his father! Why, his father would never need to go +any more to the salt-baking! And yet, whether for ducats or for +florins, Hirschvogel was sold just the same, and would the king let +him stay with it?—would he?</p> + +<p>"Oh, do! oh, please do!" he murmured, joining his little brown +weather-stained hands, and kneeling down before the young monarch, who +himself stood absorbed in painful thought, for the deception so basely +practised for the greedy sake of gain on him by a trusted counsellor +was bitter to him.</p> + +<p>He looked down on the child, and as he did so smiled once more.</p> + +<p>"Rise up, my little man," he said, in a kind voice; "kneel only to +your God. Will I let you stay with your Hirschvogel? Yes, I will, you +shall stay at my court, and you shall be taught to be a painter—in +oils or on porcelain as you will—and you must grow up worthily, and +win all the laurels at our Schools of Art, and if when you are +twenty-one years old you have done well and bravely, then I will give +you your Nürnberg stove, or, if I am no more living, then those who +reign after me shall do so. And now go away with this gentleman, and +be not afraid, and you shall light a fire every morning in +Hirschvogel, but you will not need to go out and cut the wood."</p> + +<p>Then he smiled and stretched out his hand; the courtiers tried to make +August understand that he ought to bow and touch it with his lips, but +August could not understand that anyhow; he was too happy. He threw +his two arms about the king's knees, and kissed his feet passionately; +then he lost all sense of where he was, and fainted away from hunger, +and tire, and emotion, and wondrous joy.</p> + +<p>As the darkness of his swoon closed in on him, he heard in his fancy +the voice from Hirschvogel saying:</p> + +<p>"Let us be worthy our maker!"</p> + +<p>He is only a scholar yet, but he is a happy scholar, and promises to +be a great man. Sometimes he goes back for a few days to Hall, where +the gold ducats have made his father prosperous. In the old house-room +there is a large white porcelain stove of Munich, the king's gift to +Dorothea and 'Gilda.</p> + +<p>And August never goes home without going into the great church and +saying his thanks to God, who blessed his strange winter's journey in +the Nürnberg stove. As for his dream in the dealers' room that night, +he will never admit that he did dream it; he still declares that he +saw it all and heard the voice of Hirschvogel. And who shall say that +he did not? for what is the gift of the poet and the artist except to +see the sights which others cannot see and to hear the sounds that +others cannot hear?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="X" id="X"></a>X</h2> + +<h2>RAB AND HIS FRIENDS</h2> + + +<p>Four-and-thirty years ago, Bob Ainslie and I were coming up Infirmary +Street from the Edinburgh High School, our heads together, and our +arms intertwisted, as only lovers and boys know how, or why.</p> + +<p>When we got to the top of the street, and turned north, we espied a +crowd at the Tron Church. "A dog-fight!" shouted Bob, and was off; and +so was I, both of us all but praying that it might not be over before +we got up! And is not this boy-nature? and human nature too? and don't +we all wish a house on fire not to be out before we see it? Dogs like +fighting; old Isaac says they "delight" in it, and for the best of all +reasons; and boys are not cruel because they like to see the fight. +They see three of the great cardinal virtues of dog or man—courage, +endurance, and skill—in intense action. This is very different from a +love of making dogs fight, and enjoying, and aggravating, and making +gain by their pluck. A boy—be he ever so fond himself of fighting, if +he be a good boy, hates and despises all this, but he would run off +with Bob and me fast enough: it is a natural, and not wicked interest, +that all boys and men have in witnessing intense energy in action.</p> + +<p>Does any curious and finely-ignorant woman wish to know how Bob's eye +at a glance announced a dog-fight to his brain? He did not, he could +not see the dogs fighting; it was a flash of an inference, a rapid +induction. The crowd round a couple of dogs fighting, is a crowd +masculine mainly, with an occasional active, compassionate woman, +fluttering wildly round the outside, and using her tongue and her +hands freely upon the men, as so many "brutes;" it is a crowd annular, +compact, and mobile; a crowd centripetal, having its eyes and its +heads all bent downwards and inwards, to one common focus.</p> + +<p>Well, Bob and I are up, and find it is not over: a small thoroughbred, +white bull-terrier, is busy throttling a large shepherd's dog, +unaccustomed to war, but not to be trifled with. They are hard at it; +the scientific little fellow doing his work in great style, his +pastoral enemy fighting wildly, but with the sharpest of teeth and a +great courage. Science and breeding, however, soon had their own; the +Game Chicken, as the premature Bob called him, working his way up, +took his final grip of poor Yarrow's throat—and he lay gasping and +done for. His master, a brown, handsome, big young shepherd from +Tweedsmuir, would have liked to have knocked down any man, would +"drink up Esil, or eat a crocodile," for that part, if he had a +chance: it was no use kicking the little dog; that would only make him +hold the closer. Many were the means shouted out in mouthfuls, of the +best possible ways of ending it. "Water!" but there was none near, and +many cried for it who might have got it from the well at Blackfriars +Wynd. "Bite the tail!" and a large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +man, more desirous than wise, with some struggle got the bushy end of +<i>Yarrow's</i> tail into his ample mouth, and bit it with all his might. +This was more than enough for the much-enduring, much-perspiring +shepherd, who, with a gleam of joy over his broad visage, delivered a +terrific facer upon our large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +friend—who went down like a shot.</p> + +<p>Still the Chicken holds; death not far off. "Snuff! a pinch of +snuff!" observed a calm, highly-dressed young buck, with an eye-glass +in his eye. "Snuff, indeed!" growled the angry crowd, affronted and +glaring. "Snuff! a pinch of snuff!" again observes the buck but with +more urgency; whereon were produced several open boxes, and from a +mull which may have been at Culloden, he took a pinch, knelt down, and +presented it to the nose of the Chicken. The laws of physiology and of +snuff take their course; the Chicken sneezes, and Yarrow is free!</p> + +<p>The young pastoral giant stalks off with Yarrow in his +arms—comforting him.</p> + +<p>But the Bull Terrier's blood is up, and his soul unsatisfied; he grips +the first dog he meets, and discovering she is not a dog, in Homeric +phrase, he makes a brief sort of <i>amende</i>, and is off. The boys, with +Bob and me at their head, are after him: down Niddry Street he goes, +bent on mischief; up the Cowgate like an arrow—Bob and I, and our +small men, panting behind.</p> + +<p>There, under the single arch of the South Bridge, is a huge mastiff, +sauntering down the middle of the causeway, as if with his hands in +his pockets: he is old, gray, brindled, as big as a little Highland +bull, and has the Shakespearian dewlaps shaking as he goes.</p> + +<p>The Chicken makes straight at him, and fastens on his throat. To our +astonishment, the great creature does nothing but stand still, hold +himself up, and roar—yes, roar; a long, serious, remonstrative roar. +How is this? Bob and I are up to them. <i>He is muzzled</i>! The bailies +had proclaimed a general muzzling, and his master, studying strength +and economy mainly, had encompassed his huge jaws in a home-made +apparatus, constructed out of the leather of some ancient <i>breechin</i>. +His mouth was open as far as it could; his lips curled up in rage—a +sort of terrible grin; his teeth gleaming, ready, from out the +darkness, the strap across his mouth tense as a bowstring; his whole +frame stiff with indignation and surprise; his roar asking us all +round, "Did you ever see the like of this?" He looked a statue of +anger and astonishment, done in Aberdeen granite.</p> + +<p>We soon had a crowd: the Chicken held on. "A knife!" cried Bob; and a +cobbler gave him his knife: you know the kind of knife, worn away +obliquely to a point, and always keen. I put its edge to the tense +leather; it ran before it; and then!—one sudden jerk of that enormous +head, a sort of dirty mist about his mouth, no noise—and the bright +and fierce little fellow is dropped, limp, and dead. A solemn pause: +this was more than any of us had bargained for. I turned the little +fellow over, and saw he was quite dead; the mastiff had taken him by +the small of the back like a rat, and broken it.</p> + +<p>He looked down at his victim appeased, ashamed, and amazed; snuffed +him all over, stared at him, and taking a sudden thought, turned round +and trotted off. Bob took the dead dog up, and said, "John, we'll bury +him after tea." "Yes," said I, and was off after the mastiff. He made +up the Cowgate at a rapid swing; he had forgotten some engagement. He +turned up the Candlemaker Row, and stopped at the Harrow Inn.</p> + +<p>There was a carrier's cart ready to start, and a keen thin, impatient, +black-a-vised little man, his hand at his gray horse's head, looking +about angrily for something. "Rab, ye thief!" said he, aiming a kick +at my great friend, who drew cringing up, and avoiding the heavy shoe +with more agility than dignity, and watching his master's eye, slunk +dismayed under the cart—his ears down, and as much as he had of tail +down too.</p> + +<p>What a man this must be—thought I—to whom my tremendous hero turns +tail. The carrier saw the muzzle hanging, cut and useless, from his +neck, and I eagerly told him the story, which Bob and I always +thought, and still think, Homer, or King David, or Sir Walter alone +were worthy to rehearse. The severe little man was mitigated, and +condescended to say, "Rab, my man, puir Rabbie,"—whereupon the stump +of a tail rose up, the ears were cocked, the eyes filled, and were +comforted; the two friends were reconciled. "Hupp!" and a stroke of +the whip were given to Jess; and off went the three.</p> + +<p>Bob and I buried the Game Chicken that night (we had not much of a +tea) in the back-green of his house in Melville Street, No. 17, with +considerable gravity and silence; and being at the time in the Iliad, +and, like all boys, Trojans, we called him Hector of course.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>Six years have passed—a long time for a boy and a dog: Bob Ainslie is +off to the wars; I am a medical student and clerk at Minto House +Hospital.</p> + +<p>Rab I saw almost every week, on the Wednesday and we had much pleasant +intimacy. I found the way to his heart by frequent scratching of his +huge head, and an occasional bone. When I did not notice him he would +plant himself straight before me, and stand wagging that butt of a +tail, and looking up, with his head a little to one side. His master I +occasionally saw; he used to call me "Maister John," but was laconic +as any Spartan.</p> + +<p>One fine October afternoon, I was leaving the hospital when I saw the +large gate open, and in walked Rab, with that great and easy saunter +of his. He looked as if taking general possession of the place; like +the Duke of Wellington entering a subdued city, satiated with victory +and peace. After him came Jess, now white from age, with her cart; and +in it a woman, carefully wrapped up—the carrier leading the horse +anxiously, and looking back. When he saw me, James (for his name was +James Noble) made a curt and grotesque "boo," and said, "Maister John, +this is the mistress; she's got a trouble in her breest—some kind o' +an income we're thinkin'."</p> + +<p>By this time I saw the woman's face; she was sitting on a sack filled +with straw, her husband's plaid round her, and his big-coat with its +large white metal buttons over her feet.</p> + +<p>I never saw a more unforgettable face—pale, serious, <i>lonely</i>, +delicate, sweet, without being at all what we call fine. She looked +sixty, and had on a mutch, white as snow, with its black ribbon; her +silvery, smooth hair setting off her dark-gray eyes—eyes such as one +sees only twice or thrice in a lifetime, full of suffering, full also +of the overcoming of it: her eyebrows black and delicate, and her +mouth firm, patient, and contented, which few mouths ever are.</p> + +<p>As I have said, I never saw a more beautiful countenance or one more +subdued to settled quiet. "Ailie," said James, "this is Maister John, +the young doctor; Rab's freend, ye ken. We often speak aboot you, +doctor." She smiled, and made a movement, but said nothing; and +prepared to come down, putting her plaid aside and rising. Had +Solomon, in all his glory, been handing down the Queen of Sheba at his +palace gate he could not have done it more daintily, more tenderly, +more like a gentleman, than did James the Howgate carrier, when he +lifted down Ailie his wife. The contrast of his small, swarthy, +weather-beaten, keen, worldly face to hers—pale, subdued, and +beautiful—was something wonderful. Rab looked on concerned and +puzzled, but ready for anything that might turn up—were it to +strangle the nurse, the porter, or even me. Ailie +and he seemed great friends.</p> + +<p>"As I was sayin' she's got a kind o' trouble in her breest, doctor; +wull ye tak' a look at it?" We walked into the consulting-room, all +four; Rab grim and comic, willing to be happy and confidential if +cause could be shown, willing also to be the reverse, on the same +terms. Ailie sat down, undid her open gown and her lawn handkerchief +round her neck, and without a word, showed me her right breast. I +looked at and examined it carefully—she and James watching me, and +Rab eyeing all three. What could I say? there it was, that had once +been so soft, so shapely, so white, so gracious and bountiful, so +"full of all blessed conditions,"—hard as a stone, a centre of horrid +pain, making that pale face with its gray, lucid, reasonable eyes, and +its sweet resolved mouth, express the full measure of suffering +overcome. Why was that gentle, modest, sweet woman, clean and lovable, +condemned by God to bear such a burden?</p> + +<p>I got her away to bed. "May Rab and me bide?" said James. "<i>You</i> may; +and Rab, if he will behave himself." "I'se warrant he's do that, +doctor;" and in slank the faithful beast. I wish you could have seen +him. There are no such dogs now. He belonged to a lost tribe. As I +have said, he was brindled and gray like Rubislaw granite; his hair +short, hard, and close, like a lion's; his body thick set like a +little bull—a sort of compressed Hercules of a dog. He must have +been ninety pounds' weight, at the least; he had a large blunt head; +his muzzle black as night, his mouth blacker than any night, a tooth +or two—being all he had—gleaming out of his jaws of darkness. His +head was scarred with the records of old wounds, a sort of series of +fields of battle all over it; one eye out, one ear cropped as close as +was Archbishop Leighton's father's; the remaining eye had the power of +two; and above it, and in constant communication with it, was a +tattered rag of an ear, which was forever unfurling itself, like an +old flag; and then that bud of a tail, about one inch long, if it +could in any sense be said to be long, being as broad as long—the +mobility, the instantaneousness of that bud were very funny and +surprising, and its expressive twinklings and winkings, the +intercommunications between the eye, the ear, and it, were of the +oddest and swiftest.</p> + +<p>Rab had the dignity and simplicity of great size; and having fought +his way along the road to absolute supremacy, he was as mighty in his +own line as Julius Cæsar or the Duke of Wellington, and had the +gravity of all great fighters.</p> + +<p>You must have often observed the likeness of certain men to certain +animals, and of certain dogs to men. Now, I never looked at Rab +without thinking of the great Baptist preacher, Andrew Fuller. The +same large, heavy, menacing, combative, sombre, honest countenance, +the same deep inevitable eye, the same look—as of thunder asleep, but +ready—neither a dog nor a man to be trifled with.</p> + +<p>Next day, my master, the surgeon, examined Ailie. There was no doubt +it must kill her, and soon. It could be removed—it might never +return—it would give her speedy relief—she should have it done. She +curtsied, looked at James, and said, "When?" "To-morrow," said the +kind surgeon—a man of few words. She and James and Rab and I retired. +I noticed that he and she spoke little, but seemed to anticipate +everything in each other. The following day, at noon, the students +came in, hurrying up the great stair. At the first landing-place, on a +small well-known blackboard, was a bit of paper fastened by wafers, +and many remains of old wafers beside it. On the paper were the +words—"An operation to-day. J.B. <i>Clerk</i>."</p> + +<p>Up ran the youths, eager to secure good places: in they crowded, full +of interest and talk. "What's the case?" "Which side is it?"</p> + +<p>Don't think them heartless; they are neither better nor worse than you +or I; they get over their professional horrors, and into their proper +work—and in them pity—as an <i>emotion</i>, ending in itself or at best +in tears and a long-drawn breath, lessens, while pity as a <i>motive</i>, +is quickened, and gains power and purpose. It is well for poor human +nature that it is so.</p> + +<p>The operating theatre is crowded; much talk and fun, and all the +cordiality and stir of youth. The surgeon with his staff of assistants +is there. In comes Ailie: one look at her quiets and abates the eager +students. That beautiful old woman is too much for them; they sit +down, and are dumb, and gaze at her. These rough boys feel the power +of her presence. She walks in quickly, but without haste; dressed in +her mutch, her neckerchief, her white dimity short-gown, her black +bombazine petticoat, showing her white worsted stockings and her +carpet-shoes. Behind her was James with Rab. James sat down in the +distance, and took that huge and noble head between his knees. Rab +looked perplexed and dangerous; forever cocking his ear and dropping +it as fast.</p> + +<p>Ailie stepped up on a seat, and laid herself on the table as her +friend the surgeon told her; arranged herself, gave a rapid look at +James, shut her eyes, rested herself on me, and took my hand. The +operation was at once begun; it was necessarily slow; and +chloroform—one of God's best gifts to his suffering children—was +then unknown. The surgeon did his work. The pale face showed its pain, +but was still and silent. Rab's soul was working within him; he saw +that something strange was going on—blood flowing from his mistress, +and she suffering; his ragged ear was up, and importunate; he growled +and gave now and then a sharp impatient yelp; he would have liked to +have done something to that man. But James had him firm, and gave him +a <i>glower</i> from time to time, and an intimation of a possible +kick;—all the better for James, it kept his eye and his mind off +Ailie.</p> + +<p>It is over: she is dressed, steps gently and decently down from the +table, looks for James; then, turning to the surgeon and the students, +she curtsies—and in a low, clear voice, begs their pardon if she has +behaved ill. The students—all of us—wept like children; the surgeon +happed her up carefully—and, resting on James and me, Ailie went to +her room, Rab following. We put her to bed. James took off his heavy +shoes, crammed with tackets, heel-capt and toe-capt, and put them +carefully under the table, saying, "Maister John, I'm for nane o'yer +strynge nurse bodies for Ailie. I'll be her nurse, and I'll gang aboot +on my stockin' soles as canny as pussy." And so he did; and handy and +clever, and swift and tender as any woman, was that horny-handed, +snell, peremptory little man. Everything she got he gave her: he +seldom slept; and often I saw his small shrewd eyes out of the +darkness, fixed on her. As before, they spoke little.</p> + +<p>Rab behaved well, never moving, showing us how meek and gentle he +could be, and occasionally, in his sleep, letting us know that he was +demolishing some adversary. He took a walk with me every day, +generally to the Candlemaker Row; but he was sombre and mild; declined +doing battle, though some fit cases offered, and indeed submitted to +sundry indignities; and was always very ready to turn, and came faster +back, and trotted up the stair with much lightness, and went straight +to that door.</p> + +<p>Jess, the mare, had been sent, with her weather-worn cart, to Howgate, +and had doubtless her own dim and placid meditations and confusions, +on the absence of her master and Rab, and her unnatural freedom from +the road and her cart.</p> + +<p>For some days Ailie did well. The wound healed "by the first +intention;" for as James said, "Oor Ailie's skin's ower clean to +beil." The students came in quiet and anxious, and surrounded her bed. +She said she liked to see their young, honest faces. The surgeon +dressed her, and spoke to her in his own short kind way, pitying her +through his eyes, Rab and James outside the circle—Rab being now +reconciled, and even cordial, and having made up his mind that as yet +nobody required worrying, but, as you may suppose, <i>semper paratus</i>.</p> + +<p>So far well: but, four days after the operation, my patient had a +sudden and long shivering, a "groosin'," as she called it. I saw her +soon after; her eyes were too bright, her cheek coloured; she was +restless, and ashamed of being so; the balance was lost; mischief had +begun. On looking at the wound, a blush of red told the secret: her +pulse was rapid, her breathing anxious and quick, she wasn't herself, +as she said, and was vexed at her restlessness. We tried what we +could; James did everything, was everywhere; never in the way, never +out of it; Rab subsided under the table into a dark place, and was +motionless, all but his eye, which followed every one. Ailie got +worse; began to wander in her mind, gently; was more demonstrative in +her ways to James, rapid in her questions, and sharp at times. He was +vexed, and said, "She was never that way afore; no, never." For a time +she knew her head was wrong, and was always asking our pardon—the +dear, gentle old woman: then delirium set in strong, without pause. +Her brain gave way, and then came that terrible spectacle—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span>"The intellectual power, through words and things,<br /></span> +<span> Went sounding on its dim and perilous way."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>she sang bits of old songs and Psalms, stopping suddenly, mingling the +Psalms of David and the diviner words of his Son and Lord, with homely +odds and ends and scraps of ballads.</p> + +<p>Nothing more touching, or in a sense more strangely beautiful, did I +ever witness. Her tremulous, rapid, affectionate, eager, Scotch +voice—the swift, aimless, bewildered mind, the baffled utterance, the +bright and perilous eye; some wild words, some household cares, +something for James, the names of the dead, Rab called rapidly and in +a "fremyt" voice, and he starting up surprised, and slinking off as if +he were to blame somehow, or had been dreaming he heard; many eager +questions and beseechings which James and I could make nothing of, and +on which she seemed to set her all, and then sink back ununderstood. +It was very sad, but better than many things that are not called sad. +James hovered about, put out and miserable, but active and exact as +ever; read to her when there was a lull, short bits from the Psalms, +prose and metre, chanting the latter in his own rude and serious way, +showing great knowledge of the fit words, bearing up like a man, and +doating over her as his "ain Ailie." "Ailie, ma woman!" "Ma ain bonnie +wee dawtie!"</p> + +<p>The end was drawing on: the golden bowl was breaking; the silver cord +was fast being loosed—that <i>animula blandula, vagula, hospes, +comesque</i>, was about to flee. The body and the soul—companions for +sixty years—were being sundered, and taking leave. She was walking +alone, through the valley of that shadow, into which one day we must +all enter—and yet she was not alone, for we know whose rod and staff +were comforting her.</p> + +<p>One night she had fallen quiet, and as we hoped, asleep; her eyes were +shut. We put down the gas and sat watching her. Suddenly she sat up in +bed, and taking a bed-gown which was lying on it rolled up, she held +it eagerly to her breast—to the right side. We could see her eyes +bright with a surprising tenderness and joy, bending over this bundle +of clothes. She held it as a woman holds her sucking child; opening +out her night-gown impatiently, and holding it close, and brooding +over it, and murmuring foolish little words, as over one whom his +mother comforteth, and who sucks and is satisfied. It was pitiful and +strange to see her wasted dying look, keen and yet vague—her immense +love.</p> + +<p>"Preserve me!" groaned James, giving way. And then she rocked back and +forward, as if to make it sleep, hushing it, and wasting on it her +infinite fondness. "Wae's me, doctor; I declare she's thinkin' it's +that bairn." "What bairn?" "The only bairn we ever had; our wee Mysie, +and she's in the Kingdom, forty years and mair." It was plainly true: +the pain in the breast, telling its urgent story to a bewildered, +ruined brain, was misread and mistaken; it suggested to her the +uneasiness of a breast full of milk and then the child; and so again +once more they were together and she had her ain wee Mysie in her +bosom.</p> + +<p>This was the close. She sank rapidly: the delirium left her; but as, +she whispered, she was "clean silly;" it was the lightening before the +final darkness. After having for some time lain still—her eyes shut, +she said "James!" He came close to her, and lifting up her calm, +clear, beautiful eyes, she gave him a long look, turned to me kindly +but shortly, looked for Rab but could not see him, then turned to her +husband again, as if she would never leave off looking, shut her eyes, +and composed herself. She lay for some time breathing quick, and +passed away so gently, that when we thought she was gone, James, in +his old-fashioned way, held the mirror to her face. After a long +pause, one small spot of dimness was breathed out; it vanished away, +and never returned, leaving the blank clear darkness of the mirror +without a stain. "What is our life? it is even a vapour, which +appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away."</p> + +<p>Rab all this time had been full awake and motionless; he came forward +beside us: Ailie's hand, which James had held, was hanging down, it +was soaked with his tears; Rab licked it all over carefully, looked at +her, and returned to his place under the table.</p> + +<p>James and I sat, I don't know how long, but for some time—saying +nothing: he started up abruptly, and with some noise went to the +table, and putting his right fore and middle fingers each into a shoe, +pulled them out, and put them on, breaking one of the leather +latchets, and muttering in anger, "I never did the like o' that +afore!"</p> + +<p>I believe he never did; nor after either. "Rab!" he said roughly, and +pointing with his thumb to the bottom of the bed. Rab leapt up and +settled himself; his head and eye to the dead face. "Maister John, +ye'll wait for me," said the carrier; and disappeared in the darkness, +thundering downstairs in his heavy shoes. I ran to a front window; +there he was, already round the house, and out at the gate, fleeing +like a shadow.</p> + +<p>I was afraid about him, and yet not afraid; so I sat down beside Rab, +and being wearied, fell asleep. I awoke from a sudden noise outside. +It was November, and there had been a heavy fall of snow. Rab was <i>in +statu quo</i>; he heard the noise too, and plainly knew it, but never +moved. I looked out; and there, at the gate, in the dim morning—for +the sun was not up—was Jess and the cart—a cloud of steam rising +from the old mare. I did not see James; he was already at the door, +and came up the stairs and met me. It was less than three hours since +he left, and he must have posted out—who knows how?—to Howgate, full +nine miles off; yoked Jess, and driven her astonished into town. He +had an armful of blankets and was streaming with perspiration. He +nodded to me, spread out on the floor two pairs of clean old blankets +having at their corners, "A.G., 1794," in large letters in red +worsted. These were the initials of Alison Græme, and James may have +looked in at her from without—himself unseen but not unthought +of—when he was "wat, wat, and weary," and after having walked many a +mile over the hills, may have seen her sitting, while "a' the lave +were sleepin';" and by the firelight working her name on the blankets +for her ain James's bed.</p> + +<p>He motioned Rab down, and taking his wife in his arms, laid her in the +blankets, and happed her carefully and firmly up, leaving the face +uncovered; and then lifting her, he nodded again sharply to me, and +with a resolved but utterly miserable face, strode along the passage, +and downstairs, followed by Rab. I followed with a light; but he +didn't need it. I went out, holding stupidly the candle in my hand in +the calm frosty air; we were soon at the gate. I could have helped +him, but I saw he was not to be meddled with, and he was strong, and +did not need it. He laid her down as tenderly, as safely, as he had +lifted her out ten days before—as tenderly as when he had her first +in his arms when she was only "A.G."—sorted her, leaving that +beautiful sealed face open to the heavens; and then taking Jess by the +head, he moved away. He did not notice me, neither did Rab, who +presided behind the cart.</p> + +<p>I stood till they passed through the long shadow of the College, and +turned up Nicholson Street. I heard the solitary cart sound through +the streets, and die away and come again; and I returned, thinking of +that company going up Libberton Brae, then along Roslin Muir, the +morning light touching the Pentlands and making them like on-looking +ghosts; then down the hill through Auchindinny woods, past "haunted +Woodhouselee"; and as daybreak came sweeping up the bleak Lammermuirs, +and fell on his own door, the company would stop, and James would take +the key, and lift Ailie up again, laying her on her own bed, and, +having put Jess up, would return with Rab and shut the door.</p> + +<p>James buried his wife, with his neighbours mourning, Rab inspecting +the solemnity from a distance. It was snow, and that black ragged hole +would look strange in the midst of the swelling spotless cushion of +white. James looked after everything; then rather suddenly fell ill, +and took to bed; was insensible when the doctor came, and soon died. A +sort of low fever was prevailing in the village, and his want of +sleep, his exhaustion, and his misery, made him apt to take it. The +grave was not difficult to reopen. A fresh fall of snow had again made +all things white and smooth; Rab once more looked on, and slunk home +to the stable.</p> + +<p>And what of Rab? I asked for him next week of the new carrier who got +the goodwill of James's business, and was now master of Jess and her +cart. "How's Rab?" He put me off, and said rather rudely, "What's +<i>your</i> business wi' the dowg?" I was not to be so put off. "Where's +Rab?" He, getting confused and red, and intermeddling with his hair, +said, "'Deed, sir, Rab's deid." "Dead! what did he die of?" "Weel, +sir," said he, getting redder, "he didna exactly dee; he was killed. I +had to brain him wi' a rack-pin; there was nae doin' wi' him. He lay +in the treviss wi' the mear, and wadna come oot. I tempit him wi' kail +and meat, but he wad tak naething, and keepit me frae feedin' the +beast, and he was aye gur gurrin', and grup gruppin' me by the legs. I +was laith to make awa wi' the auld dowg, his like wasna atween this +and Thornhill—but, 'deed, sir, I could do naething else." I believed +him. Fit end for Rab, quick and complete. His teeth and his friends +gone, why should he keep the peace, and be civil?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XI" id="XI"></a>XI</h2> + +<h2>PETER RUGG, THE MISSING MAN<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2"><small><sup>[2]</sup></small></a></h2> + + +<p>Sir—Agreeably to my promise, I now relate to you all the particulars +of the lost man and child which I have been able to collect. It is +entirely owing to the humane interest you seemed to take in the +report, that I have pursued the inquiry to the following result.</p> + +<p>You may remember that business called me to Boston in the summer of +1820. I sailed in the packet to Providence, and when I arrived there I +learned that every seat in the stage was engaged. I was thus obliged +either to wait a few hours or accept a seat with the driver, who +civilly offered me that accommodation. Accordingly I took my seat by +his side, and soon found him intelligent and communicative.</p> + +<p>When we had travelled about ten miles, the horses suddenly threw their +ears on their necks, as flat as a hare's. Said the driver, "Have you a +surtout with you?" "No," said I; "why do you ask?" "You will want one +soon," said he; "do you observe the ears of all the horses?" "Yes, and +was just about to ask the reason." "They see the storm-breeder, and we +shall see him soon." At this moment there was not a cloud visible in +the firmament. Soon after a small speck appeared in the road. "There," +said my companion, "comes the storm-breeder; he always leaves a Scotch +mist behind him. By many a wet jacket do I remember him. I suppose the +poor fellow suffers much himself, much more than is known to the +world." Presently a man with a child beside him, with a large black +horse, and a weather-beaten chair, once built for a chaise body, +passed in great haste, apparently at the rate of twelve miles an hour. +He seemed to grasp the reins of his horse with firmness, and appeared +to anticipate his speed. He seemed dejected, and looked anxiously at +the passengers, particularly at the stage-driver and myself. In a +moment after he passed us, the horses' ears were up and bent +themselves forward so that they nearly met. "Who is that man?" said I; +"he seems in great trouble." "Nobody knows who is he, but his person +and the child are familiar to me. I have met them more than a hundred +times, and have been so often asked the way to Boston by that man, +even when he was travelling directly from that town, that of late I +have refused any communication with him, and that is the reason he +gave me such a fixed look." "But does he never stop anywhere?" "I have +never known him to stop anywhere longer than to inquire the way to +Boston; and, let him be where he may, he will tell you he cannot stay +a moment, for he must reach Boston that night."</p> + +<p>We were now ascending a high hill in Walpole, and as we had a fair +view of the heavens, I was rather disposed to jeer the driver for +thinking of his surtout, as not a cloud as big as a marble could be +discerned. "Do you look," said he, "in the direction whence the man +came, that is the place to look; the storm never meets him, it follows +him." We presently approached another hill, and when at the height, +the driver pointed out in an eastern direction a little black speck as +big as a hat. "There," said he, "is the seed storm; we may possibly +reach Polley's before it reaches us, but the wanderer and his child +will go to Providence through rain, thunder, and lightning." And now +the horses, as though taught by instinct, hastened with increased +speed. The little black cloud came on rolling over the turnpike, and +doubled and trebled itself in all directions. The appearance of this +cloud attracted the notice of all the passengers; for after it had +spread itself to a great bulk, it suddenly became more limited in +circumference, grew more compact, dark, and consolidated. And now the +successive flashes of chain lightning caused the whole cloud to appear +like a sort of irregular network, and displayed a thousand fantastic +images. The driver bespoke my attention to a remarkable configuration +in the cloud; he said every flash of lightning near its centre +discovered to him distinctly the form of a man sitting in an open +carriage drawn by a black horse. But in truth I saw no such thing. The +man's fancy was doubtless at fault. It is a very common thing for the +imagination to paint for the senses, both in the visible and invisible +world.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the distant thunder gave notice of a shower at hand, +and just as we reached Polley's tavern the rain poured down in +torrents. It was soon over, the cloud passing in the direction of the +turnpike toward Providence. In a few moments after, a +respectable-looking man in a chaise stopped at the door. The man and +child in the chair having excited some little sympathy among the +passengers, the gentleman was asked if he had observed them. He said +he had met them; that the man seemed bewildered, and inquired the way +to Boston; that he was driving at great speed, as though he expected +to outstrip the tempest; that the moment he had passed him a +thunderclap broke distinctly over the man's head and seemed to envelop +both man and child, horse and carriage. "I stopped," said the +gentleman, "supposing the lightning had struck him, but the horse only +seemed to loom up and increase his speed, and, as well as I could +judge, he travelled just as fast as the thunder cloud." While this +man was speaking, a peddler with a cart of tin merchandise came up, +all dripping; and, on being questioned, he said he had met that man +and carriage, within a fortnight, in four different States; that at +each time he had inquired the way to Boston; and that a thunder shower +like the present had each time deluged him, his wagon and his wares, +setting his tin pots, etc., afloat, so that he had determined to get +marine insurance done for the future. But that which excited his +surprise most was the strange conduct of his horse, for that, long +before he could distinguish the man in the chair, his own horse stood +still in the road and flung back his ears. "In short," said the +peddler, "I wish never to see that man and horse again; they do not +look to me as if they belonged to this world."</p> + +<p>This is all that I could learn at that time; and the occurrence soon +after would have become with me like one of those things which had +never happened, had I not, as I stood recently on the doorstep of +Bennett's Hotel in Hartford, heard a man say, "There goes Peter Rugg +and his child! he looks wet and weary, and farther from Boston than +ever." I was satisfied it was the same man that I had seen more than +three years before; for whoever has once seen Peter Rugg can never +after be deceived as to his identity. "Peter Rugg!" said I, "and who +is Peter Rugg?" "That," said the stranger, "is more than anyone can +tell exactly. He is a famous traveller, held in light esteem by all +inn-holders, for he never stops to eat, drink, or sleep. I wonder why +the Government does not employ him to carry the mail." "Ay," said a +bystander, "that is a thought bright only on one side. How long would +it take, in that case, to send a letter to Boston? For Peter has +already, to my knowledge, been more than twenty years travelling to +that place." "But," said I, "does the man never stop anywhere, does +he never converse with anyone? I saw the same man more than three +years since, near Providence, and I heard a strange story about him. +Pray, sir, give me some account of this man." "Sir," said the +stranger, "those who know the most respecting that man say the least. +I have heard it asserted that heaven sometimes sets a mark on a man, +either for judgment or trial. Under which Peter Rugg now labours I +cannot say; therefore I am rather inclined to pity than to judge." +"You speak like a humane man," said I, "and if you have known him so +long, I pray you will give me some account of him. Has his appearance +much altered in that time?" "Why, yes; he looks as though he never +ate, drank, or slept; and his child looks older than himself; and he +looks like time broke off from eternity and anxious to gain a +resting-place." "And how does his horse look?" said I. "As for his +horse, he looks fatter and gayer, and shows more animation and +courage, than he did twenty years ago. The last time Rugg spoke to me +he inquired how far it was to Boston. I told him just one hundred +miles. 'Why,' said he, 'how can you deceive me so? It is cruel to +deceive a traveller. I have lost my way. Pray direct me the nearest +way to Boston.' I repeated it was one hundred miles. 'How can you say +so?' said he. 'I was told last evening it was but fifty, and I have +travelled all night.' 'But,' said I, 'you are now travelling from +Boston. You must turn back.' 'Alas!' said he, 'it is all turn back! +Boston shifts with the wind, and plays all around the compass. One man +tells me it is to the east, another to the west; and the guide-posts, +too, they all point the wrong way.' 'But will you not stop and rest?' +said I; 'you seem wet and weary.' 'Yes,' said he, 'it has been foul +weather since I left home.' 'Stop, then, and refresh yourself.' 'I +must not stop, I must reach home to-night, if possible, though I +think you must be mistaken in the distance to Boston.' He then gave +the reins to his horse, which he restrained with difficulty, and +disappeared in a moment. A few days afterwards I met the man a little +this side of Claremont, winding around the hills in Unity, at the +rate, I believe, of twenty miles an hour."</p> + +<p>"Is Peter Rugg his real name, or has he accidentally gained that +name?" "I know not, but presume he will not deny his name; you can ask +him, for see, he has turned his horse and is passing this way." In a +moment a dark-coloured, high-spirited horse approached, and would have +passed without stopping, but I had resolved to speak to Peter Rugg, or +whoever the man might be. Accordingly. I stepped into the street, and +as the horse approached I made a feint of stopping him. The man +immediately reined in his horse. "Sir," said I, "may I be so bold as +to inquire if you are not Mr. Rugg? for I think I have seen you +before." "My name is Peter Rugg," said he; "I have unfortunately lost +my way; I am wet and weary, and will take it kindly of you to direct +me to Boston." "You live in Boston, do you, and in what street?" "In +Middle Street." "When did you leave Boston?" "I cannot tell precisely; +it seems a considerable time." "But how did you and your child become +so wet? it has not rained here to-day." "It has just rained a heavy +shower up the river. But I shall not reach Boston to-night if I tarry. +Would you advise me to take the old road, or the turnpike?" "Why, the +old road is one hundred and seventeen miles, and the turnpike is +ninety-seven." "How can you say so? you impose on me; it is wrong to +trifle with a traveller; you know it is but forty miles from +Newburyport to Boston." "But this is not Newburyport; this is +Hartford." "Do not deceive me, sir. Is not this town Newburyport, and +the river that I have been following the Merrimac?" "No, sir; this is +Hartford, and the river the Connecticut." He wrung his hands and +looked incredulous. "Have the rivers, too, changed their courses as +the cities have changed places? But see, the clouds are gathering in +the south, and we shall have a rainy night. Ah, that fatal oath!" He +would tarry no longer. His impatient horse leaped off, his hind flanks +rising like wings—he seemed to devour all before him and to scorn all +behind.</p> + +<p>I had now, as I thought, discovered a clue to the history of Peter +Rugg, and I determined, the next time my business called me to Boston, +to make a further inquiry. Soon after I was enabled to collect the +following particulars from Mrs. Croft, an aged lady in Middle Street, +who has resided in Boston during the last twenty years. Her narration +is this: The last summer a person, just at twilight, stopped at the +door of the late Mrs. Rugg. Mrs. Croft, on coming to the door, +perceived a stranger, with a child by his side, in an old, +weather-beaten carriage, with a black horse. The stranger asked for +Mrs. Rugg, and was informed that Mrs. Rugg had died, at a good old +age, more than twenty years before that time. The stranger replied, +"How can you deceive me so? do ask Mrs. Rugg to step to the door." +"Sir, I assure you Mrs. Rugg has not lived here these nineteen years; +no one lives here but myself, and my name is Betsey Croft." The +stranger paused, and looked up and down the street and said, "Though +the painting is rather faded, this looks like my house." "Yes," said +the child, "that is the stone before the door that I used to sit on to +eat my bread and milk." "But," said the stranger, "it seems to be on +the wrong side of the street. Indeed, everything here seems to be +misplaced. The streets are all changed, the people are all changed, +the town seems changed, and, what is strangest of all, Catharine Rugg +has deserted her husband and child." "Pray," said the stranger, "has +John Foy come home from sea? He went a long voyage; he is my kinsman. +If I could see him, he could give me some account of Mrs. Rugg." +"Sir," said Mrs. Croft, "I never heard of John Foy. Where did he +live?" "Just above here, in Orange-Tree Lane." "There is no such place +in this neighbourhood." "What do you tell me! Are the streets gone? +Orange-Tree Lane is at the head of Hanover Street, near Pemberton's +Hill." "There is no such lane now." "Madam! you cannot be serious. But +you doubtless know my brother, William Rugg. He lives in Royal +Exchange Lane, near King Street." "I know of no such lane; and I I am +sure there is no such street as King Street in this town." "No such +street as King Street? Why, woman! you mock me. You may as well tell +me there is no King George. However, madam, you see I am wet and +weary. I must find a resting place. I will go to Hart's tavern, near +the market." "Which market, sir? for you seem perplexed; we have +several markets." "You know there is but one market, near the town +dock." "Oh, the old market. But no such man as Hart has kept there +these twenty years."</p> + +<p>Here the stranger seemed disconcerted, and muttered to himself quite +audibly: "Strange mistake! How much this looks like the town of +Boston! It certainly has a great resemblance to it; but I perceive my +mistake now. Some other Mrs. Rugg, some other Middle Street." Then +said he, "Madam, can you direct me to Boston?" "Why, this is Boston, +the city of Boston. I know of no other Boston." "City of Boston it may +be, but it is not the Boston where I live. I recollect now, I came +over a bridge instead of a ferry. Pray what bridge is that I just came +over?" "It is Charles River Bridge." "I perceive my mistake; there is +a ferry between Boston and Charlestown, there is no bridge. Ah, I +perceive my mistake. If I was in Boston, my horse would carry me +directly to my own door. But my horse shows by his impatience that he +is in a strange place. Absurd, that I should have mistaken this place +for the old town of Boston! It is a much finer city than the town of +Boston. It has been built long since Boston. I fancy Boston must lie +at a distance from this city, as the good woman seems ignorant of it." +At these words his horse began to chafe, and strike the pavement with +his fore feet; the stranger seemed a little bewildered, and said "No +home to-night," and, giving the reins to his horse, passed up the +street, and I saw no more of him.</p> + +<p>It was evident that the generation to which Peter Rugg belonged had +passed away.</p> + +<p>This was all the account of Peter Rugg I could obtain from Mrs. Croft; +but she directed me to an elderly man, Mr. James Felt, who lived near +her, and who had kept a record of the principal occurrences for the +last fifty years. At my request she sent for him; and, after I had +related to him the object of my inquiry, Mr. Felt told me he had known +Rugg in his youth; that his disappearance had caused some surprise; +but as it sometimes happens that men run away, sometimes to be rid of +others, and sometimes to be rid of themselves; and as Rugg took his +child with him, and his own horse and chair; and as it did not appear +that any creditors made a stir, the occurrence soon mingled itself in +the stream of oblivion; and Rugg and his child, horse and chair, were +soon forgotten. "It is true," said Mr. Felt, "sundry stories grew out +of Rugg's affair, whether true or false I cannot tell; but stranger +things have happened in my day, without even a newspaper notice." +"Sir," said I, "Peter Rugg is now living. I have lately seen Peter +Rugg and his child, horse and chair; therefore I pray you to relate to +me all you know or ever heard of him." "Why, my friend," said James +Felt, "that Peter Rugg is now a living man I will not deny; but that +you have seen Peter Rugg and his child is impossible, if you mean a +small child, for Jenny Rugg, if living, must be at least—let me +see—Boston Massacre, 1770—Jenny Rugg was about ten years old. Why, +sir, Jenny Rugg if living must be more than sixty years of age. That +Peter Rugg is living is highly probable, as he was only ten years +older than myself; and I was only eighty last March, and I am as +likely to live twenty years longer as any man." Here I perceived that +Mr. Felt was in his dotage, and I despaired of gaining any +intelligence from him on which I could depend.</p> + +<p>I took my leave of Mrs. Croft, and proceeded to my lodgings at the +Marlborough Hotel.</p> + +<p>If Peter Rugg, thought I, has been travelling since the Boston +Massacre, there is no reason why he should not travel to the end of +time. If the present generation know little of him, the next will know +less, and Peter and his child will have no hold on this world.</p> + +<p>In the course of the evening I related my adventure in Middle Street. +"Ha!" said one of the company, smiling, "do you really think you have +seen Peter Rugg? I have heard my grandfather speak of him as though he +seriously believed his own story." "Sir," said I, "pray let us compare +your grandfather's story of Mr. Rugg with my own." "Peter Rugg, sir, +if my grandfather was worthy of credit, once lived in Middle Street, +in this city. He was a man in comfortable circumstances, had a wife +and one daughter, and was generally esteemed for his sober life and +manners. But unhappily his temper at times was altogether +ungovernable, and then his language was terrible. In these fits of +passion, if a door stood in his way he would never do less than kick a +panel through. He would sometimes throw his heels over his head, and +come down on his feet, uttering oaths in a circle. And thus, in a +rage, he was the first who performed a somerset, and did what others +have since learned to do for merriment and money. Once Rugg was seen +to bite a tenpenny nail in halves. In those days everybody, both men +and boys, wore wigs; and Peter, at these moments of violent passion, +would become so profane that his wig would rise up from his head. Some +said it was on account of his terrible language; others accounted for +it in a more philosophical way, and said it was caused by the +expansion of his scalp, as violent passion, we know, will swell the +veins and expand the head. While these fits were on him, Rugg had no +respect for heaven or earth. Except this infirmity, all agreed that +Rugg was a good soft of a man; for when his fits were over, nobody was +so ready to commend a placid temper as Peter.</p> + +<p>"It was late in autumn, one morning, that Rugg, in his own chair, with +a fine large bay horse, took his daughter and proceeded to Concord. On +his return a violent storm overtook him. At dark he stopped in +Menotomy (now West Cambridge), at the door of a Mr. Cutter, a friend +of his, who urged him to tarry overnight. On Rugg's declining to stop, +Mr. Cutter urged him vehemently. 'Why, Mr. Rugg,' said Cutter, 'the +storm is overwhelming you; the night is exceeding dark; your little +daughter will perish; you are in an open chair, and the tempest is +increasing.' '<i>Let the storm increase</i>,' said Rugg, with a fearful +oath, '<i>I will see home to-night, in spite of the last tempest! or may +I never see home</i>.' At these words he gave his whip to his +high-spirited horse, and disappeared in a moment. But Peter Rugg did +not reach home that night, nor the next; nor, when he became a missing +man, could he ever be traced beyond Mr. Cutter's in Menotomy. For a +long time after, on every dark and stormy night, the wife of Peter +Rugg would fancy she heard the crack of a whip, and the fleet tread of +a horse, and the rattling of a carriage, passing her door. The +neighbours, too, heard the same noises, and some said they knew it was +Rugg's horse; the tread on the pavement was perfectly familiar to +them. This occurred so repeatedly that at length the neighbours +watched with lanterns, and saw the real Peter Rugg, with his own horse +and chair, and child sitting beside him, pass directly before his own +door, his head turning toward his house, and himself making every +effort to stop his horse, but in vain. The next day the friends of +Mrs. Rugg exerted themselves to find her husband and child. They +inquired at every public house and stable in town; but it did not +appear that Rugg made any stay in Boston. No one, after Rugg had +passed his own door, could give any account of him; though it was +asserted by some that the clatter of Rugg's horse and carriage over +the pavements shook the houses on both sides of the street. And this +is credible, if, indeed, Rugg's horse and carriage did pass on that +night. For at this day, in many of the streets, a loaded truck or team +in passing will shake the houses like an earthquake. However, Rugg's +neighbours never afterward watched again; some of them treated it all +as a delusion, and thought no more of it. Others, of a different +opinion, shook their heads and said nothing. Thus Rugg and his child, +horse and chair, were soon forgotten; and probably many in the +neighbourhood never heard a word on the subject.</p> + +<p>"There was indeed a rumour that Rugg afterward was seen in +Connecticut, between Suffield and Hartford, passing through the +country like a streak of chalk. This gave occasion to Rugg's friends +to make further inquiry. But the more they inquired, the more they +were baffled. If they heard of Rugg one day in Connecticut, the next +day they heard of him winding around the hills in New Hampshire; and +soon after, a man in a chair, with a small child, exactly answering +the description of Peter Rugg, would be seen in Rhode Island, +inquiring the way to Boston.</p> + +<p>"But that which chiefly gave a colour of mystery to the story of Peter +Rugg was the affair at Charlestown bridge. The toll-gatherer asserted +that sometimes, on the darkest and most stormy nights, when no object +could be discerned about the time Rugg was missing, a horse and +wheelcarriage, with a noise equal to a troop, would at midnight, in +utter contempt of the rates of toll, pass over the bridge. This +occurred so frequently that the toll-gatherer resolved to attempt a +discovery. Soon after, at the usual time, apparently the same horse +and carriage approached the bridge from Charlestown square. The +toll-gatherer, prepared, took his stand as near the middle of the +bridge as he dared, with a large three-legged stool in his hand. As +the appearance passed, he threw the stool at the horse, but heard +nothing except the noise of the stool skipping across the bridge. The +toll-gatherer on the next day asserted that the stool went directly +through the body of the horse, and he persisted in that belief ever +after. Whether Rugg, or whoever the person was, ever passed the bridge +again, the toll-gatherer would never tell; and when questioned, seemed +anxious to waive the subject. And thus Peter Rugg and his child, horse +and carriage, remain a mystery to this day."</p> + +<p>This, sir, is all that I could learn of Peter Rugg in Boston....</p> + +<hr style="width: 33%;" /> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> From Jonathan Dunwell of New York, to Mr. Herman Krauff.</p></div> + + + + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + +***** This file should be named 16247-h.htm or 16247-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/2/4/16247/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/16247-h/images/image1.jpg b/16247-h/images/image1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..53c4034 --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-h/images/image1.jpg diff --git a/16247-h/images/image2.png b/16247-h/images/image2.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a0fbd6d --- /dev/null +++ b/16247-h/images/image2.png diff --git a/16247.txt b/16247.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a39f1fe --- /dev/null +++ b/16247.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10163 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Famous Stories Every Child Should Know + +Author: Various + +Editor: Hamilton Wright Mabie + +Release Date: July 8, 2005 [EBook #16247] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + + + + + + + + +[Illustration: Old Man of the Mountain] + + +[Illustration: (Title Page)] + + + + +FAMOUS STORIES + +Every Child Should Know + +EDITED BY + +Hamilton Wright Mabie + +THE WHAT-EVERY-CHILD-SHOULD-KNOW-LIBRARY + +_Published by_ + +DOUBLEDAY, DORAN & CO., INC., _for_ + +THE PARENTS' INSTITUTE, INC. + +_Publishers of "The Parents' Magazine"_ + +9 EAST 40th STREET, NEW YORK + + + + +COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY. +PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES AT THE +COUNTRY LIFE PRESS. GARDEN CITY. N.Y. + + + + +ACKNOWLEDGMENTS + + +The stories of "The Great Stone Face" and "The Snow Image" by +Nathaniel Hawthorne, are used in this volume by permission of Messrs. +Houghton, Mifflin & Company. Messrs. Little, Brown & Company have +granted permission for the republication of "The Man Without a +Country" by Edward Everett Hale. + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + +The group of stories brought together in this volume differ from +legends because they have, with one exception, no core of fact at the +centre, from myths because they make no attempt to personify or +explain the forces or processes of nature, from fairy stories because +they do not often bring on to the stage actors of a different nature +from ours. They give full play to the fancy as in "A Child's Dream of +a Star," "The King of the Golden River," "Undine," and "The Snow +Image"; but they are not poetic records of the facts of life, attempts +to shape those facts "to meet the needs of the imagination, the +cravings of the heart." In the Introduction to the book of Fairy Tales +in this series, those familiar and much loved stories which have been +repeated to children for unnumbered generations and will be repeated +to the end of time, are described as "records of the free and joyful +play of the imagination, opening doors through hard conditions to the +spirit, which craves power, freedom, happiness; righting wrongs, and +redressing injuries; defeating base designs; rewarding patience and +virtue; crowning true love with happiness; placing the powers of +darkness under the control of man and making their ministers his +servants." The stories which make up this volume are closer to +experience and come, for the most part, nearer to the every-day +happenings of life. + +A generation ago, when the noble activities of science and its +inspiring discoveries were taking possession of the minds of men and +revealing possibilities of power of which they had not dreamed, the +prediction was freely made that poetry and fiction had had their day, +and that henceforth men would be educated upon facts and get their +inspirations from what are called real things. So engrossing and so +marvellous were the results of investigation, the achievements of +experiment, that it seemed to many as if the older literature of +imagination and fancy had served its purpose as completely as alchemy, +astrology, or chain armour. + +The prophecies of those fruitful years of research did not tell half +the story of the wonderful things that were to be; the uses of +electricity which are within easy reach for the most homely and +practical purposes are as mysterious and magical as the dreams of the +magicians. We are served by invisible ministers who are more powerful +than the genii and more nimble than Puck. There has been a girdle +around the world for many years; but there is good reason to believe +that the time will come when news will go round the globe on waves of +air. If we were not accustomed to ordering breakfast miles away from +the grocer and the poulterer, we should be overcome with amazement +every time we took up the telephone transmitter. Absolutely pure tones +are now being made by the use of dynamos and will soon be sent into +homes lying miles distant from the power house, so to speak, so that +very sweet music is being played by arc lights. + +The anticipations of scientific men, so far as the uses of force are +concerned, have been surpassed by the wonderful discoveries and +applications of the past few years; but poetry and romance are not +dead; on the contrary, they are more alive in the sense of awakening a +wider interest than ever before in the history of writing. During the +years which have been more fruitful in works of mechanical genius or +dynamic energy, novels have been more widely distributed and more +eagerly read than at any previous period. The poetry of the time, in +the degree in which it has been fresh and vital, has been treated by +newspapers as matter of universal interest. + +Men are born story-readers; if their interest subsides for the moment, +or is absorbed by other forms of expression, it reasserts itself in +due time and demands the old enchantment that has woven its spell over +every generation since men and women reached an early stage of +development. Barbarians and even savages share with the most highly +civilised peoples this passion for fiction. + +Men cannot live on the bare, literal fact any more than they can live +on bread alone; there is something in every man to feed besides his +body. He has been told many times by men of great disinterestedness +and ability that he must believe only that which he clearly knows and +understands, and that he must concern himself with those matters only +which he can thoroughly comprehend. He must live, in other words, by +the rule of common sense; meaning by that oft-used phrase, clear sight +and practical dealing with actual things and conditions. It would +greatly simplify life if this course could be followed, but it would +simplify it by rejecting those things which the finest spirits among +men and women have loved most and believed in with joyful and fruitful +devotion. If we could all become literal, matter of fact and entirely +practical, we should take the best possible care of our bodies and let +our souls starve. This, however, the soul absolutely refuses to do; +when it is ignored it rebels and shivers the apparently solid order of +common-sense living into fragments. It must have air to breathe, room +to move in, a language to speak, work to do, and an open window +through which it can look on the landscape and the sky. It is as idle +to tell a man to live entirely in and by facts that can be known by +the senses as to tell him to work in a field and not see the +landscape of which the field is a part. + +The love of the story is one of the expressions of the passion of the +soul for a glimpse of an order of life amid the chaos of happenings; +for a setting of life which symbolises the dignity of the actors in +the play; for room in which to let men work out their instincts and +risk their hearts in the great adventures of affection or action or +exploration. Men and women find in stories the opportunities and +experiences which circumstances have denied them; they insist on the +dramatisation of life because they know that certain results +inevitably follow certain actions, and certain deeply interesting +conflicts and tragedies are bound up with certain temperaments and +types of character. + +The fact that many stories are unwholesome, untrue, vulgar or immoral +impeaches the value and dignity of fiction as little as the abuse of +power impeaches the necessity and nobility of government, or the +excess of the glutton the healthfulness and necessity of food. The +imagination must not only be counted as an entirely normal faculty, +but the higher intelligence of the future will recognise its primacy +among the faculties with which men are endowed. Fiction is not only +here to stay, as the phrase runs, but it is one of the great and +enduring forms of literature. + +The question is not, therefore, whether or not children shall read +stories; that question was answered when they were sent into the world +in the human form and with the human constitution: the only open +question is "what stories shall they read?" That many children read +too many stories is beyond question; their excessive devotion to +fiction wastes time and seriously impairs vigour of mind. In these +respects they follow the current which carries a multitude of their +elders to mental inefficiency and waste of power. That they read too +many weak, untruthful, characterless stories is also beyond question; +and in this respect also they are like their elders. They need food, +but in no intelligent household do they select and provide it; they +are given what they like if it is wholesome; if not, they are given +something different and better. No sane mother allows her child to +live on the food it likes if that food is unwholesome; but this is +precisely what many mothers and fathers do in the matter of feeding +the imagination. The body is scrupulously cared for and the mind is +left to care for itself! + +Children ought to have stories at hand precisely as they ought to have +food, toys, games, playgrounds, because stories meet one of the normal +needs of their natures. But these stories, like the food given to the +body, ought to be intelligently selected, not only for their quality +but for their adaptation. There are many good books which ought not to +be in the hands of children because children have not had the +experience which interprets them; they will either fail to understand, +or if they understand, they will suffer a sudden forcing of growth in +the knowledge of life which is always unwholesome. + +Only stories which are sound in the views of life they present ought +to be within the reach of children; these stories ought to be well +constructed and well written; they ought to be largely objective +stories; they ought not to be introspective, morbid or abnormal in any +way. Goody-good and professionally "pious" stories, sentimental or +unreal stories, ought to be rigorously excluded. A great deal of +fiction specially written for children ought to be left severely +alone; it is cheap, shallow and stamped with unreality from cover to +cover. It is as unwise to feed the minds of children exclusively on +books specially prepared for their particular age as to shape the +talk at breakfast or dinner specially for their stage of development; +few opportunities for education are more valuable for a child than +hearing the talk of its elders about the topics of the time. There are +many wholesome and entertaining stories in the vast mass of fiction +addressed to younger readers; but this literature of a period ought +never to exclude the literature of all periods. + +The stories collected in this volume have been selected from many +sources, because in the judgment of the editor, they are sound pieces +of writing, wholesome in tone, varied in interest and style, and +interesting. It is his hope that they will not only furnish good +reading, but that they will suggest the kind of reading in this field +that should be within the reach of children. + +HAMILTON WRIGHT MABIE + + + + +FAMOUS STORIES + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + +I. A Child's Dream of a Star + By CHARLES DICKENS + +II. The King of the Golden River or, The Black Brothers + By JOHN RUSKIN + +III. The Snow Image: A Childish Miracle + By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE + +IV. Undine + By FRIEDRICH, BARON DE LA MOTTE FOUQUE + +V. The Story of Ruth + FROM THE BOOK OF RUTH + +VI. The Great Stone Face + By NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE + +VII. The Diverting History of John Gilpin + By WILLIAM COWPER + +VIII. The Man Without a Country + By EDWARD EVERETT HALE + +IX. The Nuernberg Stove + By LOUISE DE LA RAMEE ("Ouida") + +X. Rab and His Friends + By JOHN BROWN, M.D. + +XI. Peter Rugg, the Missing Man + By WILLIAM AUSTIN + + + + +STORIES EVERY CHILD SHOULD KNOW + + + + +I + +A CHILD'S DREAM OF A STAR + + +There was once a child, and he strolled about a good deal, and thought +of a number of things. He had a sister, who was a child too, and his +constant companion. These two used to wonder all day long. They +wondered at the beauty of the flowers; they wondered at the height and +blueness of the sky; they wondered at the depth of the bright water; +they wondered at the goodness and the power of God who made the lovely +world. + +They used to say to one another, sometimes, supposing all the children +upon earth were to die, would the flowers, and the water, and the sky +be sorry? They believed they would be sorry. For, said they, the buds +are the children of the flowers, and the little playful streams that +gambol down the hill-sides are the children of the water; and the +smallest bright specks playing at hide and seek in the sky all night, +must surely be the children of the stars; and they would all be +grieved to see their playmates, the children of men, no more. + +There was one clear shining star that used to come out in the sky +before the rest, near the church spire, above the graves. It was +larger and more beautiful, they thought, than all the others, and +every night they watched for it, standing hand in hand at a window. +Whoever saw it first cried out, "I see the star!" And often they cried +out both together, knowing so well when it would rise, and where. So +they grew to be such friends with it, that, before lying down in their +beds, they always looked out once again, to bid it good-night; and +when they were turning round to sleep, they used to say, "God bless +the star!" + +But while she was still very young, oh very, very young, the sister +drooped, and came to be so weak that she could no longer stand in the +window at night; and then the child looked sadly out by himself, and +when he saw the star, turned round and said to the patient pale face +on the bed, "I see the star!" and then a smile would come upon the +face, and a little weak voice used to say, "God bless my brother and +the star!" + +And so the time came all too soon! when the child looked out alone, +and when there was no face on the bed; and when there was a little +grave among the graves, not there before; and when the star made long +rays down toward him, as he saw it through his tears. + +Now, these rays were so bright, and they seemed to make such a shining +way from earth to Heaven, that when the child went to his solitary +bed, he dreamed about the star; and dreamed that, lying where he was, +he saw a train of people taken up that sparkling road by angels. And +the star, opening, showed him a great world of light, where many more +such angels waited to receive them. + +All these angels, who were waiting, turned their beaming eyes upon the +people who were carried up into the star; and some came out from the +long rows in which they stood, and fell upon the people's necks, and +kissed them tenderly, and went away with them down avenues of light, +and were so happy in their company, that lying in his bed he wept for +joy. + +But, there were many angels who did not go with them, and among them +one he knew. The patient face that once had lain upon the bed was +glorified and radiant, but his heart found out his sister among all +the host. + +His sister's angel lingered near the entrance of the star, and said to +the leader among those who had brought the people thither: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said "No." + +She was turning hopefully away, when the child stretched out his arms, +and cried, "O, sister, I am here! Take me!" and then she turned her +beaming eyes upon him, and it was night; and the star was shining into +the room, making long rays down towards him as he saw it through his +tears. + +From that hour forth, the child looked out upon the star as on the +home he was to go to, when his time should come; and he thought that +he did not belong to the earth alone, but to the star too, because of +his sister's angel gone before. + +There was a baby born to be a brother to the child; and while he was +so little that he never yet had spoken word he stretched his tiny form +out on his bed, and died. + +Again the child dreamed of the open star, and of the company of +angels, and the train of people, and the rows of angels with their +beaming eyes all turned upon those people's faces. + +Said his sister's angel to the leader: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said "Not that one, but another." + +As the child beheld his brother's angel in her arms, he cried, "O, +sister, I am here! Take me!" And she turned and smiled upon him, and +the star was shining. + +He grew to be a young man, and was busy at his books when an old +servant came to him and said: + +"Thy mother is no more. I bring her blessing on her darling son!" + +Again at night he saw the star, and all that former company. Said his +sister's angel to the leader: + +"Is my brother come?" + +And he said, "Thy mother!" + +A mighty cry of joy went forth through all the star, because the +mother was reunited to her two children. And he stretched out his arms +and cried, "O, mother, sister, and brother, I am here! Take me!" And +they answered him, "Not yet," and the star was shining. + +He grew to be a man, whose hair was turning gray, and he was sitting +in his chair by the fireside, heavy with grief, and with his face +bedewed with tears, when the star opened once again. + +Said his sister's angel to the leader: "Is my brother come?" + +And he said, "Nay, but his maiden daughter." + +And the man who had been the child saw his daughter, newly lost to +him, a celestial creature among those three, and he said, "My +daughter's head is on my sister's bosom, and her arm is around my +mother's neck, and at her feet there is the baby of old time, and I +can bear the parting from her, God be praised!" + +And the star was shining. + +Thus the child came to be an old man, and his once smooth face was +wrinkled, and his steps were slow and feeble, and his back was bent. +And one night as he lay upon his bed, his children standing round, he +cried, as he had cried so long ago: + +"I see the star!" + +They whispered one to another, "He is dying." + +And he said, "I am. My age is falling from me like a garment, and I +move towards the star as a child. And O, my Father, now I thank Thee +that it has so often opened, to receive those dear ones who await me!" + +And the star was shining, and it shines upon his grave. + + + + +II + +THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER; OR, THE BLACK BROTHERS + + +I.--HOW THE AGRICULTURAL SYSTEM OF THE BLACK BROTHERS WAS INTERFERED +WITH BY SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE + +In a secluded and mountainous part of Stiria there was, in old time, a +valley of the most surprising and luxuriant fertility. It was +surrounded, on all sides, by steep and rocky mountains, rising into +peaks, which were always covered with snow, and from which a number of +torrents descended in constant cataracts. One of these fell westward, +over the face of a crag so high, that, when the sun had set to +everything else, and all below was darkness, his beams still shone +full upon this waterfall, so that it looked like a shower of gold. It +was, therefore, called by the people of the neighbourhood, the Golden +River. It was strange that none of these streams fell into the valley +itself. They all descended on the other side of the mountains, and +wound away through broad plains and by populous cities. But the clouds +were drawn so constantly to the snowy hills, and rested so softly in +the circular hollow, that in time of drought and heat, when all the +country round was burnt up, there was still rain in the little valley; +and its crops were so heavy, and its hay so high, and its apples so +red, and its grapes so blue, and its wine so rich, and its honey so +sweet that it was a marvel to everyone who beheld it, and was +commonly called the Treasure Valley. + +The whole of this little valley belonged to three brothers called +Schwartz, Hans, and Gluck. Schwartz and Hans, the two elder brothers, +were very ugly men, with overhanging eyebrows and small, dull eyes, +which were always half shut, so that you couldn't see into _them_, and +always fancied they saw very far into _you_. They lived by farming the +Treasure Valley, and very good farmers they were. They killed +everything that did not pay for its eating. They shot the blackbirds, +because they pecked the fruit; and killed the hedgehogs, lest they +should suck the cows; they poisoned the crickets for eating the crumbs +in the kitchen; and smothered the cicadas, which used to sing all +summer in the lime-trees. They worked their servants without any +wages, till they would not work any more, and then quarrelled with +them, and turned them out of doors without paying them. It would have +been very odd, if with such a farm, and such a system of farming, they +hadn't got very rich; and very rich they _did_ get. They generally +contrived to keep their corn by them till it was very dear, and then +sell it for twice its value; they had heaps of gold lying about on +their floors, yet it was never known that they had given so much as a +penny or a crust in charity; they never went to mass; grumbled +perpetually at paying tithes; and were, in a word, of so cruel and +grinding a temper, as to receive from all those with whom they had any +dealings the nickname of the "Black Brothers." + +The youngest brother, Gluck, was as completely opposed, in both +appearance and character, to his seniors as could possibly be imagined +or desired. He was not above twelve years old, fair, blue-eyed, and +kind in temper to every living thing. He did not, of course, agree +particularly well with his brothers, or, rather, they did not agree +with _him_. He was usually appointed to the honourable office of +turnspit, when there was anything to roast, which was not often; for, +to do the brothers justice, they were hardly less sparing upon +themselves than upon other people. At other times he used to clean the +shoes, floors, and sometimes the plates, occasionally getting what was +left on them, by way of encouragement, and a wholesome quantity of dry +blows, by way of education. + +Things went on in this manner for a long time. At last came a very wet +summer, and everything went wrong in the country around. The hay had +hardly been got in, when the hay-stacks were floated bodily down to +the sea by an inundation; the vines were cut to pieces with the hail; +the corn was all killed by a black blight; only in the Treasure +Valley, as usual, all was safe. As it had rain when there was rain +nowhere else, so it had sun when there was sun nowhere else. Everybody +came to buy corn at the farm, and went away pouring maledictions on +the Black Brothers. They asked what they liked, and got it, except +from the poor, who could only beg, and several of whom were starved at +their very door, without the slightest regard or notice. + +It was drawing towards winter, and very cold weather, when one day the +two elder brothers had gone out, with their usual warning to little +Gluck, who was left to mind the roast, that he was to let nobody in, +and give nothing out. Gluck sat down quite close to the fire, for it +was raining very hard, and the kitchen walls were by no means dry or +comfortable-looking. He turned and turned, and the roast got nice and +brown. "What a pity," thought Gluck, "my brothers never ask anybody to +dinner. I'm sure, when they've got such a nice piece of mutton as +this, and nobody else has got so much as a piece of dry bread, it +would do their hearts good to have somebody to eat it with them." + +Just as he spoke there came a double knock at the house door, yet +heavy and dull, as though the knocker had been tied up--more like a +puff than a knock. + +"It must be the wind," said Gluck; "nobody else would venture to knock +double knocks at our door." + +No; it wasn't the wind: there it came again very hard, and what was +particularly astounding, the knocker seemed to be in a hurry, and not +to be in the least afraid of the consequences. Gluck went to the +window, opened it, and put his head out to see who it was. + +It was the most extraordinary looking little gentleman he had ever +seen in his life. He had a very large nose, slightly brass-coloured; +his cheeks were very round, and very red, and might have warranted a +supposition that he had been blowing a refractory fire for the last +eight and forty hours; his eyes twinkled merrily through long silky +eyelashes, his moustaches curled twice round like a corkscrew on each +side of his mouth, and his hair, of a curious mixed pepper-and-salt +colour, descended far over his shoulders. He was about four-feet-six +in height, and wore a conical pointed cap of nearly the same altitude, +decorated with a black feather some three feet long. His doublet was +prolonged behind into something resembling a violent exaggeration of +what is now termed a "swallow-tail," but was much obscured by the +swelling folds of an enormous black, glossy-looking cloak, which must +have been very much too long in calm weather, as the wind, whistling +round the old house, carried it clear out from the wearer's shoulders +to about four times his own length. + +Gluck was so perfectly paralysed by the singular appearance of his +visitor that he remained fixed without uttering a word, until the old +gentleman, having performed another, and a more energetic concerto on +the knocker, turned round to look after his fly-away cloak. In so +doing he caught sight of Gluck's little yellow head jammed in the +window, with its mouth and eyes very wide open indeed. + +"Hollo!" said the little gentleman, "that's not the way to answer the +door. I'm wet, let me in." + +To do the little gentleman justice, he _was_ wet. His feather hung +down between his legs like a beaten puppy's tail, dripping like an +umbrella; and from the ends of his moustaches the water was running +into his waistcoat pockets, and out again like a mill stream. + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck, "I'm very sorry, but I really can't." + +"Can't what?" said the old gentleman. + +"I can't let you in, sir--I can't indeed; my brothers would beat me to +death, sir, if I thought of such a thing. What do you want, sir?" + +"Want?" said the old gentleman, petulantly, "I want fire, and shelter; +and there's your great fire there blazing, crackling, and dancing on +the walls, with nobody to feel it Let me in, I say; I only want to +warm myself." + +Gluck had had his head, by this time, so long out of the window that +he began to feel it was really unpleasantly cold, and when he turned, +and saw the beautiful fire rustling and roaring, and throwing long +bright tongues up the chimney, as if it were licking its chops at the +savory smell of the leg of mutton, his heart melted within him that it +should be burning away for nothing. "He does look _very_ wet," said +little Gluck; "I'll just let him in for a quarter of an hour." Round +he went to the door, and opened it; and as the little gentleman walked +in, there came a gust of wind through the house, that made the old +chimneys totter. + +"That's a good boy," said the little gentleman. "Never mind your +brothers. I'll talk to them." + +"Pray, sir, don't do any such thing," said Gluck. "I can't let you +stay till they come; they'd be the death of me." + +"Dear me," said the old gentleman, "I'm very sorry to hear that. How +long may I stay?" + +"Only till the mutton's done, sir," replied Gluck, "and it's very +brown." + +Then the old gentleman walked into the kitchen, and sat himself down +on the hob, with the top of his cap accommodated up the chimney, for +it was a great deal too high for the roof. + +"You'll soon dry there, sir," said Gluck, and sat down again to turn +the mutton. But the old gentleman did _not_ dry there, but went on +drip, drip, dripping among the cinders, and the fire fizzed, and +sputtered, and began to look very black, and uncomfortable: never was +such a cloak; every fold in it ran like a gutter. + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Gluck at length, after watching the water +spreading in long, quicksilver-like streams over the floor for a +quarter of an hour; "mayn't I take your cloak?" + +"No, thank you," said the old gentleman. + +"Your cap, sir?" + +"I am all right, thank you," said the old gentleman rather gruffly. + +"But--sir--I'm very sorry," said Gluck, hesitatingly; "but--really, +sir--you're--putting the fire out." + +"It'll take longer to do the mutton, then," replied his visitor dryly. + +Gluck was very much puzzled by the behaviour of his guest, it was such +a strange mixture of coolness and humility. He turned away at the +string meditatively for another five minutes. + +"That mutton looks very nice," said the old gentleman at length. +"Can't you give me a little bit?" + +"Impossible, sir," said Gluck. + +"I'm very hungry," continued the old gentleman. "I've had nothing to +eat yesterday, nor to-day. They surely couldn't miss a bit from the +knuckle!" + +He spoke in so very melancholy a tone, that it quite melted Gluck's +heart. "They promised me one slice to-day, sir," said he; "I can give +you that, but not a bit more." + +"That's a good boy," said the old gentleman again. + +Then Gluck warmed a plate and sharpened a knife. "I don't care if I do +get beaten for it," thought he. Just as he had cut a large slice out +of the mutton there came a tremendous rap at the door. The old +gentleman jumped off the hob, as if it had suddenly become +inconveniently warm. Gluck fitted the slice into the mutton again, +with desperate efforts at exactitude, and ran to open the door. + +"What did you keep us waiting in the rain for?" said Schwartz, as he +walked in, throwing his umbrella in Gluck's face. "Ay! what for, +indeed, you little vagabond?" said Hans, administering an educational +box on the ear, as he followed his brother into the kitchen. + +"Bless my soul!" said Schwartz when he opened the door. + +"Amen," said the little gentleman, who had taken his cap off, and was +standing in the middle of the kitchen, bowing with the utmost possible +velocity. + +"Who's that?" said Schwartz, catching up a rolling-pin, and turning to +Gluck with a fierce frown. + +"I don't know, indeed, brother," said Gluck in great terror. + +"How did he get in?" roared Schwartz. + +"My dear brother," said Gluck, deprecatingly, "he was so _very_ wet!" + +The rolling-pin was descending on Gluck's head; but at the instant, +the old gentleman interposed his conical cap, on which it crashed with +a shock that shook the water out of it all over the room. What was +very odd, the rolling-pin no sooner touched the cap than it flew out +of Schwartz's hand, spinning like a straw in a high wind, and fell +into the corner at the further end of the room. + +"Who are you, sir?" demanded Schwartz, turning upon him. + +"What's your business?" snarled Hans. + +"I'm a poor old man, sir," the little gentleman began very modestly, +"and I saw your fire through the window, and begged shelter for a +quarter of an hour." + +"Have the goodness to walk out again, then," said Schwartz. "We've +quite enough water in our kitchen, without making it a drying-house." + +"It is a cold day to turn an old man out in, sir; look at my gray +hairs." They hung down to his shoulders, as I told you before. + +"Ay!" said Hans, "there are enough of them to keep you warm. Walk!" + +"I'm very, very hungry, sir; couldn't you spare me a bit of bread +before I go?" + +"Bread indeed!" said Schwartz; "do you suppose we've nothing to do +with our bread but to give it to such red-nosed fellows as you?" + +"Why don't you sell your feather?" said Hans, sneeringly. "Out with +you!" + +"A little bit," said the old gentleman. + +"Be off!" said Schwartz. + +"Pray, gentlemen--" + +"Off, and be hanged!" cried Hans, seizing him by the collar. But he +had no sooner touched the old gentleman's collar, than away he went +after the rolling-pin, spinning round and round, till he fell into the +corner on the top of it. Then Schwartz was very angry, and ran at the +old gentleman to turn him out; but he also had hardly touched him, +when away he went after Hans and the rolling-pin, and hit his head +against the wall as he tumbled into the corner. And so there they lay, +all three. + +Then the old gentleman spun himself round with velocity in the +opposite direction; continued to spin until his long cloak was all +wound neatly about him; clapped his cap on his head, very much on one +side (for it could not stand upright without going through the +ceiling), gave an additional twist to his corkscrew moustaches, and +replied with perfect coolness: "Gentlemen, I wish you a very good +morning. At twelve o'clock to-night I'll call again; after such a +refusal of hospitality as I have just experienced, you will not be +surprised if that visit is the last I ever pay you." + +"If ever I catch you here again," muttered Schwartz, coming half +frightened out of his corner--but, before he could finish his +sentence, the old gentleman had shut the house door behind him with a +great bang: and there drove past the window, at the same instant, a +wreath of ragged cloud, that whirled and rolled away down the valley +in all manner of shapes; turning over and over in the air, and melting +away at last in a gush of rain. + +"A very pretty business, indeed, Mr. Gluck!" said Schwartz. "Dish the +mutton, sir. If ever I catch you at such a trick again--bless me, why, +the mutton's been cut!" + +"You promised me one slice, brother, you know," said Gluck. + +"Oh! and you were cutting it hot, I suppose, and going to catch all +the gravy. It'll be long before I promise you such a thing again. +Leave the room, sir; and have the kindness to wait in the coal cellar +till I call you." + +Gluck left the room melancholy enough. The brothers ate as much mutton +as they could, locked the rest in the cupboard and proceeded to get +very drunk after dinner. + +Such a night as it was! Howling wind, and rushing rain, without +intermission. The brothers had just sense enough left to put up all +the shutters, and double bar the door, before they went to bed. They +usually slept in the same room. As the clock struck twelve, they were +both awakened by a tremendous crash. Their door burst open with a +violence that shook the house from top to bottom. + +"What's that?" cried Schwartz, starting up in his bed. + +"Only I," said the little gentleman. + +The two brothers sat up on their bolster, and stared into the +darkness. The room was full of water, and by a misty moonbeam, which +found its way through a hole in the shutter, they could see in the +midst of it an enormous foam globe, spinning round, and bobbing up and +down like a cork, on which, as on a most luxurious cushion, reclined +the little old gentleman, cap and all. There was plenty of room for it +now, for the roof was off. + +"Sorry to incommode you," said their visitor, ironically. "I'm afraid +your beds are dampish; perhaps you had better go to your brother's +room: I've left the ceiling on, there." + +They required no second admonition, but rushed into Gluck's room, wet +through, and in an agony of terror. + +"You'll find my card on the kitchen table," the old gentleman called +after them. "Remember the _last_ visit." + +"Pray Heaven it may!" said Schwartz, shuddering. And the foam globe +disappeared. + +Dawn came at last and the two brothers looked out of Gluck's little +window in the morning. The Treasure Valley was one mass of ruin and +desolation. The inundation had swept away trees, crops, and cattle, +and left in their stead a waste of red sand and gray mud. The two +brothers crept shivering and horror-struck into the kitchen. The water +had gutted the whole first floor; corn, money, almost every movable +thing, had been swept away and there was left only a small white card +on the kitchen table. On it, in large, breezy, long-legged letters, +were engraved the words: _South-West Wind, Esquire_. + + +II.--OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE THREE BROTHERS AFTER THE VISIT OF +SOUTHWEST WIND, ESQUIRE; AND HOW LITTLE GLUCK HAD AN INTERVIEW WITH +THE KING OF THE GOLDEN RIVER. + +Southwest Wind, Esquire, was as good as his word. After the momentous +visit above related, he entered the Treasure Valley no more; and, what +was worse, he had so much influence with his relations, the West Winds +in general, and used it so effectually, that they all adopted a +similar line of conduct. So no rain fell in the valley from one year's +end to another. Though everything remained green and flourishing in +the plains below, the inheritance of the Three Brothers was a desert. +What had once been the richest soil in the kingdom, became a shifting +heap of red sand; and the brothers, unable longer to contend with the +adverse skies, abandoned their valueless patrimony in despair, to seek +some means of gaining a livelihood among the cities and people of the +plains. All their money was gone, and they had nothing left but some +curious, old-fashioned pieces of gold plate, the last remnants of +their ill-gotten wealth. + +"Suppose we turn goldsmiths?" said Schwartz to Hans, as they entered +the large city. "It is a good knave's trade; we can put a great deal +of copper into the gold, without any one's finding it out." + +The thought was agreed to be a very good one; they hired a furnace, +and turned goldsmiths. But two slight circumstances affected their +trade: the first, that people did not approve of the coppered gold; +the second, that the two elder brothers, whenever they had sold +anything, used to leave little Gluck to mind the furnace, and go and +drink out the money in the ale-house next door. So they melted all +their gold, without making money enough to buy more, and were at last +reduced to one large drinking-mug, which an uncle of his had given to +little Gluck, and which he was very fond of, and would not have parted +with for the world; though he never drank anything out of it but milk +and water. The mug was a very odd mug to look at. The handle was +formed of two wreaths of flowing golden hair, so finely spun that it +looked more like silk than metal, and these wreaths descended into, +and mixed with, a beard and whiskers of the same exquisite +workmanship, which surrounded and decorated a very fierce little face, +of the reddest gold imaginable, right in the front of the mug, with a +pair of eyes in it which seemed to command its whole circumference. It +was impossible to drink out of the mug without being subjected to an +intense gaze out of the side of these eyes; and Schwartz positively +averred, that once, after emptying it, full of Rhenish, seventeen +times, he had seen them wink! When it came to the mug's turn to be +made into spoons, it half broke poor little Gluck's heart: but the +brothers only laughed at him, tossed the mug into the melting-pot, and +staggered out to the ale-house: leaving him, as usual, to pour the +gold into bars, when it was all ready. + +When they were gone, Gluck took a farewell look at his old friend in +the melting-pot. The flowing hair was all gone; nothing remained but +the red nose, and the sparkling eyes, which looked more malicious than +ever. "And no wonder," thought Gluck, "after being treated in that +way." He sauntered disconsolately to the window, and sat himself down +to catch the fresh evening air, and escape the hot breath of the +furnace. Now this window commanded a direct view of the range of +mountains, which, as I told before, overhung the Treasure Valley, and +more especially of the peak from which fell the Golden River. It was +just at the close of the day, and when Gluck sat down at the window he +saw the rocks of the mountain tops, all crimson and purple with the +sunset; and there were bright tongues of fiery cloud burning and +quivering about them; and the river, brighter than all, fell, in a +waving column of pure gold, from precipice to precipice, with the +double arch of a broad purple rainbow stretched across it, flushing +and fading alternately in the wreaths of spray. + +"Ah!" said Gluck aloud, after he had looked at it for a while, "if +that river were really all gold, what a nice thing it would be." + +"No it wouldn't, Gluck," said a clear, metallic voice close at his +ear. + +"Bless me! what's that?" exclaimed Gluck, jumping up. There was nobody +there. He looked round the room, and under the table, and a great many +times behind him, but there was certainly nobody there, and he sat +down again at the window. This time he didn't speak, but he couldn't +help thinking again that it would be very convenient if the river were +really all gold. + +"Not at all, my boy," said the same voice, louder than before. + +"Bless me!" said Gluck again; "what _is_ that?" He looked again into +all the corners and cupboards, and then began turning round, and +round, as fast as he could in the middle of the room, thinking there +was somebody behind him, when the same voice struck again on his ear. +It was singing now very merrily, "Lala-lira-la;" no words, only a soft +running, effervescent melody, something like that of a kettle on the +boil. Gluck looked out of the window. No, it was certainly in the +house. Upstairs, and downstairs. No, it was certainly in that very +room, coming in quicker time, and clearer notes, every moment. +"Lala-lira-la." All at once it struck Gluck that it sounded louder +near the furnace. He ran to the opening, and looked in: yes, he saw +right; it seemed to be coming, not only out of the furnace, but out of +the pot. He uncovered it, and ran back in a great fright, for the pot +was certainly singing! He stood in the farthest corner of the room, +with his hands up, and his mouth open, for a minute or two, when the +singing stopped, and the voice became clear and pronunciative. + +"Hollo!" said the voice. + +Gluck made no answer. + +"Hollo! Gluck, my boy," said the pot again. + +Gluck summoned all his energies, walked straight up to the crucible, +drew it out of the furnace, and looked in. The gold was all melted, +and its surface as smooth and polished as a river; but instead of +reflecting little Gluck's head, as he looked in, he saw meeting his +glance from beneath the gold the red nose and sharp eyes of his old +friend of the mug, a thousand times redder and sharper than ever he +had seen them in his life. + +"Come, Gluck, my boy," said the voice out of the pot again, "I'm all +right; pour me out." + +But Gluck was too much astonished to do anything of the kind. + +"Pour me out, I say," said the voice rather gruffly. + +Still Gluck couldn't move. + +"_Will_ you pour me out?" said the voice passionately. "I'm too hot." + +By a violent effort, Gluck recovered the use of his limbs, took hold +of the crucible, and sloped it so as to pour out the gold. But instead +of a liquid stream, there came out, first, a pair of pretty little +yellow legs, then some coat tails, then a pair of arms stuck akimbo, +and, finally, the well-known head of his friend the mug; all which +articles, uniting as they rolled out, stood up energetically on the +floor, in the shape of a little golden dwarf, about a foot and a half +high. + +"That's right!" said the dwarf, stretching out first his legs, and +then his arms, and then shaking his head up and down, and as far round +as it would go, for five minutes without stopping; apparently with the +view of ascertaining if he were quite correctly put together, while +Gluck stood contemplating him in speechless amazement. He was dressed +in a slashed doublet of spun gold, so fine in its texture, that the +prismatic colours gleamed over it, as if on a surface of +mother-of-pearl; and, over this brilliant doublet, his hair and beard +fell full halfway to the ground, in waving curls, so exquisitely +delicate that Gluck could hardly tell where they ended; they seemed to +melt into air. The features of the face, however, were by no means +finished with the same delicacy; they were rather coarse, slightly +inclining to coppery in complexion, and indicative, in expression, of +a very pertinacious and intractable disposition in their small +proprietor. When the dwarf had finished his self-examination, he +turned his small eyes full on Gluck, and stared at him deliberately +for a minute or two. "No, it wouldn't, Gluck, my boy," said the little +man. + +This was certainly rather an abrupt and unconnected mode of commencing +conversation. It might indeed be supposed to refer to the course of +Gluck's thoughts, which had first produced the dwarf's observations +out of the pot; but whatever it referred to, Gluck had no inclination +to dispute the dictum. + +"Wouldn't it, sir?" said Gluck, very mildly and submissively indeed. + +"No," said the dwarf, conclusively. "No, it wouldn't." And with that, +the dwarf pulled his cap hard over his brows, and took two turns, of +three feet long, up and down the room, lifting his legs up very high, +and setting them down very hard. This pause gave time for Gluck to +collect his thoughts a little, and, seeing no great reason to view his +diminutive visitor with dread, and feeling his curiosity overcome his +amazement, he ventured on a question of peculiar delicacy. + +"Pray, sir," said Gluck, rather hesitatingly, "were you my mug?" + +On which the little man turned sharp round, walked straight up to +Gluck, and drew himself up to his full height. "I," said the little +man, "am the King of the Golden River." Whereupon he turned about +again, and took two more turns, some six feet long, in order to allow +time for the consternation which this announcement produced in his +auditor to evaporate. After which, he again walked up to Gluck and +stood still, as if expecting some comment on his communication. + +Gluck determined to say something at all events. "I hope your Majesty +is very well," said Gluck. + +"Listen!" said the little man, deigning no reply to this polite +inquiry. "I am the King of what you mortals call the Golden River. The +shape you saw me in was owing to the malice of a stronger king, from +whose enchantments you have this instant freed me. What I have seen of +you, and your conduct to your wicked brothers, renders me willing to +serve you; therefore, attend to what I tell you. Whoever shall climb +to the top of that mountain from which you see the Golden River +issue, and shall cast into the stream at its source three drops of +holy water, for him, and for him only, the river shall turn to gold. +But no one failing in his first, can succeed in a second attempt; and +if anyone shall cast unholy water into the river, it will overwhelm +him, and he will become a black stone." So saying, the King of the +Golden River turned away and deliberately walked into the centre of +the hottest flame of the furnace. His figure became red, white, +transparent, dazzling--a blaze of intense light--rose, trembled, and +disappeared. The King of the Golden River had evaporated. + +"Oh!" cried poor Gluck, running to look up the chimney after him; "oh +dear, dear, dear me! My mug! my mug! my mug!" + + +III.--HOW MR. HANS SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN + +The King of the Golden River had hardly made the extraordinary exit +related in the last chapter, before Hans and Schwartz came roaring +into the house, very savagely drunk. The discovery of the total loss +of their last piece of plate had the effect of sobering them just +enough to enable them to stand over Gluck, beating him very steadily +for a quarter of an hour; at the expiration of which period they +dropped into a couple of chairs, and requested to know what he had to +say for himself. Gluck told them his story, of which, of course, they +did not believe a word. They beat him again, till their arms were +tired, and staggered to bed. In the morning, however, the steadiness +with which he adhered to his story obtained him some degree of +credence; the immediate consequence of which was, that the two +brothers, after wrangling a long time on the knotty question, which +of them should try his fortune first, drew their swords and began +fighting. The noise of the fray alarmed the neighbours who, finding +they could not pacify the combatants, sent for the constable. + +Hans, on hearing this, contrived to escape, and hid himself; but +Schwartz was taken before the magistrate, fined for breaking the +peace, and, having drunk out his last penny the evening before, was +thrown into prison till he should pay. + +When Hans heard this, he was much delighted, and determined to set out +immediately for the Golden River. How to get the holy water was the +question. He went to the priest, but the priest could not give any +holy water to so abandoned a character. So Hans went to vespers in the +evening for the first time in his life, and, under pretence of +crossing himself, stole a cupful and returned home in triumph. + +Next morning he got up before the sun rose, put the holy water into a +strong flask, and two bottles of wine and some meat in a basket, slung +them over his back, took his alpine staff in his hand, and set off for +the mountains. + +On his way out of the town he had to pass the prison, and as he looked +in at the windows, whom should he see but Schwartz himself peeping out +of the bars, and looking very disconsolate. + +"Good morning, brother," said Hans; "have you any message for the King +of the Golden River?" + +Schwartz gnashed his teeth with rage, and shook the bars with all his +strength; but Hans only laughed at him, and advising him to make +himself comfortable till he came back again, shouldered his basket, +shook the bottle of holy water in Schwartz's face till it frothed +again, and marched off in the highest spirits in the world. + +It was, indeed, a morning that might have made anyone happy, even +with no Golden River to seek for. Level lines of dewy mist lay +stretched along the valley, out of which rose the massy +mountains--their lower cliffs in pale gray shadow, hardly +distinguishable from the floating vapour, but gradually ascending till +they caught the sunlight, which ran in sharp touches of ruddy colour +along the angular crags, and pierced, in long level rays, through +their fringes of spear-like pine. Far above, shot up red splintered +masses of castellated rock, jagged and shivered into myriads of +fantastic forms, with here and there a streak of sunlit snow, traced +down their chasms like a line of forked lightning; and, far beyond, +and far above all these, fainter than the morning cloud, but purer and +changeless, slept, in the blue sky, the utmost peaks of the eternal +snow. + +The Golden River, which sprang from one of the lower and snowless +elevations, was now nearly in shadow; all but the uppermost jets of +spray, which rose like slow smoke above the undulating line of the +cataract, and floated away in feeble wreaths upon the morning wind. + +On this object, and on this alone, Hans's eyes and thoughts were +fixed; forgetting the distance he had to traverse, he set off at an +imprudent rate of walking, which greatly exhausted him before he had +scaled the first range of the green and low hills. He was, moreover, +surprised, on surmounting them, to find that a large glacier, of whose +existence, notwithstanding his previous knowledge of the mountains, he +had been absolutely ignorant, lay between him and the source of the +Golden River. He entered on it with the boldness of a practised +mountaineer; yet he thought he had never traversed so strange or so +dangerous a glacier in his life. The ice was excessively slippery, and +out of all its chasms came wild sounds of gushing water; not +monotonous or low; but changeful and loud, rising occasionally into +drifting passages of wild melody, then breaking off into short +melancholy tones, or sudden shrieks, resembling those of human voices +in distress or pain. The ice was broken into thousands of confused +shapes, but none, Hans thought like the ordinary forms of splintered +ice. There seemed a curious _expression_ about all their outlines--a +perpetual resemblance to living features, distorted and scornful. +Myriads of deceitful shadows, and lurid lights, played and floated +about and through the pale-blue pinnacles, dazzling and confusing the +sight of the traveller; while his ears grew dull and his head giddy +with the constant gush and roar of the concealed waters. These painful +circumstances increased upon him as he advanced; the ice crashed and +yawned into fresh chasms at his feet, tottering spires nodded around +him, and fell thundering across his path; and, though he had +repeatedly faced these dangers on the most terrific glaciers, and in +the wildest weather, it was with a new and oppressive feeling of panic +terror that he leaped the last chasm, and flung himself, exhausted and +shuddering, on the firm turf of the mountain. + +He had been compelled to abandon his basket of food, which became a +perilous incumbrance on the glacier, and had now no means of +refreshing himself but by breaking off and eating some of the pieces +of ice. This, however, relieved his thirst; an hour's repose recruited +his hardy frame, and, with the indomitable spirit of avarice, he +resumed his laborious journey. + +His way now lay straight up a ridge of bare red rocks, without a blade +of grass to ease the foot, or a projecting angle to afford an inch of +shade from the south sun. It was past noon, and the rays beat +intensely upon the steep path, while the whole atmosphere was +motionless, and penetrated with heat. Intense thirst was soon added +to the bodily fatigue with which Hans was now afflicted; glance after +glance he cast on the flask of water which hung at his belt. "Three +drops are enough," at last thought he; "I may, at least, cool my lips +with it." + +He opened the flask, and was raising it to his lips, when his eye fell +on an object lying on the rock beside him; he thought it moved. It was +a small dog, apparently in the last agony of death from thirst. Its +tongue was out, its jaws dry, its limbs extended lifelessly, and a +swarm of black ants were crawling about its lips and throat. Its eye +moved to the bottle which Hans held in his hand. He raised it, drank, +spurned the animal with his foot, and passed on. And he did not know +how it was, but he thought that a strange shadow had suddenly come +across the blue sky. + +The path became steeper and more rugged every moment; and the high +hill air, instead of refreshing him, seemed to throw his blood into a +fever. The noise of the hill cataracts sounded like mockery in his +ears; they were all distant, and his thirst increased every moment. +Another hour passed, and he again looked down to the flask at his +side; it was half empty; but there was much more than three drops in +it. He stopped to open it, and again, as he did so, something moved in +the path above him. It was a fair child, stretched nearly lifeless on +the rock, its breast heaving with thirst, its eyes closed, and its +lips parched and burning. Hans eyed it deliberately, drank, and passed +on. And a dark-gray cloud came over the sun, and long, snake-like +shadows crept up along the mountain sides. Hans struggled on. The sun +was sinking, but its descent seemed to bring no coolness; the leaden +weight of the dead air pressed upon his brow and heart, but the goal +was near. He saw the cataract of the Golden River springing from the +hillside, scarcely five hundred feet above him. He paused for a +moment to breathe, and sprang on to complete his task. + +At this instant a faint cry fell on his ear. He turned, and saw a +gray-haired old man extended on the rocks. His eyes were sunk, his +features deadly pale, and gathered into an expression of despair. +"Water!" he stretched his arms to Hans, and cried feebly, "Water! I am +dying." + +"I have none," replied Hans; "thou hast had thy share of life." He +strode over the prostrate body, and darted on. And a flash of blue +lightning rose out of the east, shaped like a sword; it shook thrice +over the whole heaven, and left it dark with one heavy, impenetrable +shade. The sun was setting; it plunged toward the horizon like a +red-hot ball. + +The roar of the Golden River rose on Hans's ear. He stood at the brink +of the chasm through which it ran. Its waves were filled with the red +glory of the sunset: they shook their crests like tongues of fire, and +flashes of bloody light gleamed along their foam. Their sound came +mightier and mightier on his senses; his brain grew giddy with the +prolonged thunder. Shuddering he drew the flask from his girdle, and +hurled it into the centre of the torrent. As he did so, an icy chill +shot through his limbs: he staggered, shrieked, and fell. The waters +closed over his cry. And the moaning of the river rose wildly into the +night, as it gushed over _The Black Stone_. + + +IV.--HOW MR. SCHWARTZ SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, +AND HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN + +Poor little Gluck waited very anxiously alone in the house for Hans's +return. Finding he did not come back, he was terribly frightened, and +went and told Schwartz in the prison all that had happened. Then +Schwartz was very much pleased, and said that Hans must certainly +have been turned into a black stone, and he should have all the gold +to himself. But Gluck was very sorry, and cried all night. When he got +up in the morning there was no bread in the house, nor any money; so +Gluck went and hired himself to another goldsmith, and he worked so +hard, and so neatly, and so long every day, that he soon got money +enough together to pay his brother's fine, and he went and gave it all +to Schwartz, and Schwartz got out of prison. Then Schwartz was quite +pleased, and said he should have some of the gold of the river. But +Gluck only begged he would go and see what had become of Hans. + +Now when Schwartz had heard that Hans had stolen the holy water, he +thought to himself that such a proceeding might not be considered +altogether correct by the King of the Golden River, and determined to +manage matters better. So he took some more of Gluck's money, and went +to a bad priest who gave him some holy water very readily for it. Then +Schwartz was sure it was all quite right. So Schwartz got up early in +the morning before the sun rose, and took some bread and wine in a +basket, and put his holy water in a flask, and set off for the +mountains. Like his brother, he was much surprised at the sight of the +glacier, and had great difficulty in crossing it, even after leaving +his basket behind him. The day was cloudless, but not bright: there +was a heavy purple haze hanging over the sky, and the hills looked +lowering and gloomy. And as Schwartz climbed the steep rock path, the +thirst came upon him, as it had upon his brother, until he lifted his +flask to his lips to drink. Then he saw the fair child lying near him +on the rocks, and it cried to him, and moaned for water. + +"Water, indeed," said Schwartz; "I haven't half enough for myself," +and passed on. And as he went he thought the sunbeams grew more dim, +and he saw a low bank of black cloud rising out of the west; and, when +he had climbed for another hour, the thirst overcame him again, and he +would have drunk. Then he saw the old man lying before him on the +path, and heard him cry out for water. "Water, indeed," said Schwartz; +"I haven't half enough for myself," and on he went. + +Then again the light seemed to fade from before his eyes, and he +looked up, and, behold, a mist, of the colour of blood, had come over +the sun; and the bank of black cloud had risen very high, and its +edges were tossing and tumbling like the waves of an angry sea. And +they cast long shadows, which flickered over Schwartz's path. + +Then Schwartz climbed for another hour, and again his thirst returned; +and as he lifted his flask to his lips, he thought he saw his brother +Hans lying exhausted on the path before him; and, as he gazed, the +figure stretched its arms to him, and cried for water. "Ha, ha," +laughed Schwartz, "are you there? Remember the prison bars, my boy. +Water indeed! Do you suppose I carried it all the way up here for +_you_?" And he strode over the figure; yet, as he passed, he thought +he saw a strange expression of mockery about its lips. And, when he +had gone a few yards farther, he looked back; but the figure was not +there. + +And a sudden horror came over Schwartz, he knew not why; but the +thirst for gold prevailed over his fear, and he rushed on. And the +bank of black cloud rose to the zenith, and out of it came bursts of +spiry lightning, and waves of darkness seemed to heave and float +between their flashes over the whole heavens. And the sky where the +sun was setting was all level, and like a lake of blood; and a strong +wind came out of that sky, tearing its crimson clouds into fragments, +and scattering them far into the darkness. And when Schwartz stood by +the brink of the Golden River, its waves were black, like thunder +clouds, but their foam was like fire; and the roar of the waters +below, and the thunder above, met, as he cast the flask into the +stream. And, as he did so, the lightning glared into his eyes, and the +earth gave way beneath him, and the waters closed over his cry. And +the moaning of the river rose wildly into the night, as it gushed over +the _Two Black Stones_. + + +V.--HOW LITTLE GLUCK SET OFF ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE GOLDEN RIVER, AND +HOW HE PROSPERED THEREIN; WITH OTHER MATTERS OF INTEREST + +When Gluck found that Schwartz did not come back he was very sorry, +and did not know what to do. He had no money, and was obliged to go +and hire himself again to the goldsmith, who worked him very hard, and +gave him very little money. So, after a month or two, Gluck grew +tired, and made up his mind to go and try his fortune with the Golden +River. "The little king looked very kind," thought he. "I don't think +he will turn me into a black stone." So he went to the priest, and the +priest gave him some holy water as soon as he asked for it. Then Gluck +took some bread in his basket, and the bottle of water, and set off +very early for the mountains. + +If the glacier had occasioned a great deal of fatigue to his brothers, +it was twenty times worse for him, who was neither so strong nor so +practised on the mountains. He had several very bad falls, lost his +basket and bread, and was very much frightened at the strange noises +under the ice. He lay a long time to rest on the grass, after he had +got over, and began to climb the hill in just the hottest part of the +day. When he had climbed for an hour, he got dreadfully thirsty, and +was going to drink like his brothers, when he saw an old man coming +down the path above him, looking very feeble, and leaning on a staff. +"My son," said the old man, "I am faint with thirst, give me some of +that water." Then Gluck looked at him, and, when he saw that he was +pale and weary, he gave him the water. "Only pray don't drink it all," +said Gluck. But the old man drank a great deal, and gave him back the +bottle two-thirds empty. Then he bade him good speed, and Gluck went +on again merrily. And the path became easier to his feet, and two or +three blades of grass appeared upon it, and some grasshoppers began +singing on the bank beside it; and Gluck thought he had never heard +such merry singing. + +Then he went on for another hour, and the thirst increased on him so +that he thought he should be forced to drink. But, as he raised the +flask, he saw a little child lying panting by the roadside, and it +cried out piteously for water. Then Gluck struggled with himself, and +determined to bear the thirst a little longer; and he put the bottle +to the child's lips, and it drank it all but a few drops. Then it +smiled on him, and got up, and ran down the hill; and Gluck looked +after it till it became as small as a little star, and then turned and +began climbing again. And then there were all kinds of sweet flowers +growing on the rocks, bright green moss, with pale pink starry +flowers, and soft belled gentians, more blue than the sky at its +deepest, and pure white transparent lilies. And crimson and purple +butterflies darted hither and thither, and the sky sent down such pure +light, that Gluck had never felt so happy in his life. + +Yet, when he had climbed for another hour, his thirst became +intolerable again; and, when he looked at his bottle, he saw that +there were only five or six drops left in it, and he could not venture +to drink. And, as he was hanging the flask to his belt again, he saw +a little dog lying on the rocks, gasping for breath--just as Hans had +seen it on the day of his ascent. And Gluck stopped and looked at it +and then at the Golden River, not five hundred yards above him; and he +thought of the dwarf's words, "that no one could succeed, except in +his first attempt"; and he tried to pass the dog, but it whined +piteously, and Gluck stopped again. "Poor beastie!" said Gluck: "it'll +be dead when I come down again, if I don't help it." Then he looked +closer and closer at it, and its eye turned on him so mournfully that +he could not stand it. "Confound the King and his gold too," said +Gluck; and he opened the flask, and poured all the water into the +dog's mouth. + +The dog sprang up and stood on its hind legs. Its tail disappeared, +its ears became long, longer, silky, golden; its nose became very red, +its eyes became very twinkling; in three seconds the dog was gone, and +before Gluck stood his old acquaintance, the King of the Golden River. + +"Thank you," said the monarch; "but don't be frightened, it's all +right"; for Gluck showed manifest symptoms of consternation at this +unlooked-for reply to his last observation. "Why didn't you come +before," continued the dwarf, "instead of sending me those rascally +brothers of yours, for me to have the trouble of turning into stones? +Very hard stones they make too." + +"Oh dear me!" said Gluck; "have you really been so cruel?" + +"Cruel!" said the dwarf, "they poured unholy water into my stream; do +you suppose I'm going to allow that?" + +"Why," said Gluck, "I am sure, sir--your Majesty, I mean--they got the +water out of the church font." + +"Very probably," replied the dwarf; "but," and his countenance grew +stern as he spoke, "the water which has been refused to the cry of +the weary and dying is unholy, though it had been blessed by every +saint in heaven; and the water which is found in the vessel of mercy +is holy, though it had been defiled with corpses." + +So saying, the dwarf stooped and plucked a lily that grew at his feet. +On its white leaves there hung three drops of clear dew. And the dwarf +shook them into the flask which Gluck held in his hand. "Cast these +into the river," he said, "and descend on the other side of the +mountains into the Treasure Valley. And so good speed." + +As he spoke, the figure of the dwarf became indistinct. The playing +colours of his robe formed themselves into a prismatic mist of dewy +light; he stood for an instant veiled with them as with the belt of a +broad rainbow. The colours grew faint, the mist rose into the air; the +monarch had evaporated. + +And Gluck climbed to the brink of the Golden River, and its waves were +as clear as crystal, and as brilliant as the sun. And, when he cast +the three drops of dew into the stream, there opened where they fell a +small circular whirlpool, into which the waters descended with a +musical noise. + +Gluck stood watching it for some time, very much disappointed, because +not only the river was not turned into gold, but its waters seemed +much diminished in quantity. Yet he obeyed his friend the dwarf, and +descended the other side of the mountains toward the Treasure Valley; +and, as he went, he thought he heard the noise of water working its +way under the ground. And, when he came in sight of the Treasure +Valley, behold, a river, like the Golden River was springing from a +new cleft of the rocks above it, and was flowing in innumerable +streams among the dry heaps of red sand. + +And as Gluck gazed, fresh grass sprang beside the new streams, and +creeping plants grew, and climbed among this moistening soil. Young +flowers opened suddenly along the river sides, as stars leap out when +twilight is deepening, and thickets of myrtle, and tendrils of vine, +cast lengthening shadows over the valley as they grew. And thus the +Treasure Valley became a garden again, and the inheritance which had +been lost by cruelty was regained by love. + +And Gluck went, and dwelt in the valley, and the poor were never +driven from his door: so that his barns became full of corn, and his +house of treasure. And, for him, the river had, according to the +dwarf's promise, become a River of Gold. + +And, to this day, the inhabitants of the valley point out the place +where the three drops of holy dew were cast into the stream, and trace +the course of the Golden River under the ground, until it emerges in +the Treasure Valley. And at the top of the cataract of the Golden +River are still to be seen two BLACK STONES, round which the waters +howl mournfully every day at sunset, and these stones are still called +by the people of the valley _The Black Brothers_. + + + + +III + +THE SNOW-IMAGE: A CHILDISH MIRACLE + + +One afternoon of a cold winter's day, when the sun shone forth with +chilly brightness, after a long storm, two children asked leave of +their mother to run out and play in the new-fallen snow. The elder +child was a girl, whom, because she was of a tender and modest +disposition, and was thought to be very beautiful, her parents, and +other people who were familiar with her, used to call Violet. But her +brother was known by the style and title of Peony, on account of the +ruddiness of his broad and round little phiz, which made everybody +think of sunshine and great scarlet flowers. The father of these two +children, a certain Mr. Lindsey, it is important to say, was an +excellent but exceedingly matter-of-fact sort of man, a dealer in +hardware, and was sturdily accustomed to take what is called the +common-sense view of all matters that came under his consideration. +With a heart about as tender as other people's, he had a head as hard +and impenetrable, and therefore, perhaps, as empty, as one of the iron +pots which it was a part of his business to sell. The mother's +character, on the other hand, had a strain of poetry in it, a trait of +unworldly beauty--a delicate and dewy flower, as it were, that had +survived out of her imaginative youth, and still kept itself alive +amid the dusty realities of matrimony and motherhood. + +So, Violet and Peony, as I began with saying, besought their mother to +let them run out and play in the new snow; for, though it had looked +so dreary and dismal, drifting downward out of the gray sky, it had a +very cheerful aspect, now that the sun was shining on it. The children +dwelt in a city, and had no wider play-place than a little garden +before the house, divided by a white fence from the street, and with a +pear-tree and two or three plum-trees overshadowing it, and some +rose-bushes just in front of the parlour-windows. The trees and +shrubs, however, were now leafless, and their twigs were enveloped in +the light snow, which thus made a kind of wintry foliage, with here +and there a pendent icicle for the fruit. + +"Yes, Violet--yes, my little Peony," said their kind mother; "you may +go out and play in the new snow." + +Accordingly, the good lady bundled up her darlings in woollen jackets +and wadded sacks, and put comforters round their necks, and a pair of +striped gaiters on each little pair of legs, and worsted mittens on +their hands, and gave them a kiss apiece, by way of a spell to keep +away Jack Frost. Forth sallied the two children, with a +hop-skip-and-jump, that carried them at once into the very heart of a +huge snow-drift, whence Violet emerged like a snow-bunting, while +little Peony floundered out with his round face in full bloom. Then +what a merry time had they! To look at them, frolicking in the wintry +garden, you would have thought that the dark and pitiless storm had +been sent for no other purpose but to provide a new plaything for +Violet and Peony; and that they themselves had been created, as the +snow-birds were, to take delight only in the tempest, and in the white +mantle which it spread over the earth. + +At last, when they had frosted one another all over with handfuls of +snow, Violet, after laughing heartily at little Peony's figure, was +struck with a new idea. + +"You look exactly like a snow-image, Peony," said she, "if your cheeks +were not so red. And that puts me in mind! Let us make an image out +of snow--an image of a little girl--and it shall be our sister, and +shall run about and play with us all winter long. Won't it be nice?" + +"O, yes!" cried Peony, as plainly as he could speak, for he was but a +little boy. "That will be nice! And mamma shall see it!" + +"Yes," answered Violet; "mamma shall see the new little girl. But she +must not make her come into the warm parlour; for, you know, our +little snow-sister will not love the warmth." + +And forthwith the children began this great business of making a +snow-image that should run about; while their mother, who was sitting +at the window and overheard some of their talk, could not help smiling +at the gravity with which they set about it. They really seemed to +imagine that there would be no difficulty whatever in creating a live +little girl out of the snow. And, to say the truth, if miracles are +ever to be wrought, it will be by putting our hands to the work in +precisely such a simple and undoubting frame of mind as that in which +Violet and Peony now undertook to perform one, without so much as +knowing that it was a miracle. So thought the mother; and thought, +likewise, that the new snow, just fallen from heaven, would be +excellent material to make new beings of, if it were not so very cold. +She gazed at the children a moment longer, delighting to watch their +little figures--the girl, tall for her age, graceful and agile, and so +delicately coloured that she looked like a cheerful thought, more than +a physical reality; while Peony expanded in breadth rather than +height, and rolled along on his short and sturdy legs as substantial +as an elephant, though not quite so big. Then the mother resumed her +work. What it was I forget; but she was either trimming a silken +bonnet for Violet, or darning a pair of stockings for little Peony's +short legs. Again, however, and again, and yet other agains, she could +not help turning her head to the window to see how the children got on +with their snow-image. + +Indeed, it was an exceedingly pleasant sight, those bright little +souls at their task! Moreover, it was really wonderful to observe how +knowingly and skilfully they managed the matter. Violet assumed the +chief direction, and told Peony what to do, while, with her own +delicate fingers, she shaped out all the nicer parts of the +snow-figure. It seemed, in fact, not so much to be made by the +children, as to grow up under their hands, while they were playing and +prattling about it. Their mother was quite surprised at this; and the +longer she looked, the more and more surprised she grew. + +"What remarkable children mine are!" thought she, smiling with a +mother's pride; and, smiling at herself, too, for being so proud of +them. "What other children could have made anything so like a little +girl's figure out of snow at the first trial? Well; but now I must +finish Peony's new frock, for his grandfather is coming to-morrow, and +I want the little fellow to look handsome." + +So she took up the frock, and was soon as busily at work again with +her needle as the two children with their snow-image. But still, as +the needle travelled hither and thither through the seams of the +dress, the mother made her toil light and happy by listening to the +airy voices of Violet and Peony. They kept talking to one another all +the time, their tongues being quite as active as their feet and hands. +Except at intervals, she could not distinctly hear what was said, but +had merely a sweet impression that they were in a most loving mood, +and were enjoying themselves highly, and that the business of making +the snow-image went prosperously on. Now and then, however, when +Violet and Peony happened to raise their voices, the words were as +audible as if they had been spoken in the very parlour, where the +mother sat. O how delightfully those words echoed in her heart, even +though they meant nothing so very wise or wonderful, after all! + +But you must know a mother listens with her heart, much more than with +her ears; and thus she is often delighted with the trills of celestial +music, when other people can hear nothing of the kind. + +"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet to her brother, who had gone to another +part of the garden, "bring me some of that fresh snow, Peony, from the +very farthest corner, where we have not been trampling. I want it to +shape our little snow-sister's bosom with. You know that part must be +quite pure, just as it came out of the sky!" + +"Here it is, Violet!" answered Peony, in his bluff tone--but a very +sweet tone, too--as he came floundering through the half-trodden +drifts. "Here is the snow for her little bosom. O Violet, how +beau-ti-ful she begins to look!" + +"Yes," said Violet, thoughtfully and quietly; "our snow-sister does +look very lovely. I did not quite know, Peony, that we could make such +a sweet little girl as this." + +The mother, as she listened, thought how fit and delightful an +incident it would be, if fairies, or, still better, if angel-children +were to come from paradise, and play invisibly with her own darlings, +and help them to make their snow-image, giving it the features of +celestial babyhood! Violet and Peony would not be aware of their +immortal playmates--only they could see that the image grew very +beautiful while they worked at it, and would think that they +themselves had done it all. + +"My little girl and boy deserve such playmates, if mortal children +ever did!" said the mother to herself; and then she smiled again at +her own motherly pride. + +Nevertheless, the ideas seized upon her imagination; and ever and +anon, she took a glimpse out of the window, half dreaming that she +might see the golden-haired children of paradise sporting with her own +golden-haired Violet and bright-cheeked Peony. + +Now, for a few moments, there was a busy and earnest, but indistinct +hum of the two children's voices, as Violet and Peony wrought together +with one happy consent. Violet still seemed to be the guiding spirit, +while Peony acted rather as a labourer, and brought her the snow from +far and near. And yet the little urchin evidently had a proper +understanding of the matter, too! + +"Peony, Peony!" cried Violet; for the brother was again at the other +side of the garden. "Bring me those light wreaths of snow that have +rested on the lower branches of the pear-tree. You can clamber on the +snow-drift, Peony, and reach them easily. I must have them to make +some ringlets for our snow-sister's head!" + +"Here they are, Violet!" answered the little boy. "Take care you do +not break them. Well done! Well done! How pretty!" + +"Does she not look sweet?" said Violet, with a very satisfied tone; +"and now we must have some little shining bits of ice, to make the +brightness of her eyes. She is not finished yet. Mamma will see how +very beautiful she is; but papa will say, 'Tush! nonsense!--come in +out of the cold!'" + +"Let us call mamma to look out," said Peony; and then he shouted +lustily, "Mamma! mamma!! mamma!!! Look out, and see what a nice 'ittle +girl we are making." + +The mother put down her work, for an instant, and looked out of the +window. But it so happened that the sun--for this was one of the +shortest days of the whole year--had sunken so nearly to the edge of +the world, that his setting shine came obliquely into the lady's eyes. +So she was dazzled, you must understand, and could not very distinctly +observe what was in the garden. Still, however, through all that +bright, blinding dazzle of the sun and the new snow, she beheld a +small white figure in the garden, that seemed to have a wonderful deal +of human likeness about it. And she saw Violet and Peony--indeed, she +looked more at them than at the image--she saw the two children still +at work; Peony bringing fresh snow, and Violet applying it to the +figure as scientifically as a sculptor adds clay to his model. +Indistinctly as she discerned the snow-child, the mother thought to +herself that never before was there a snow-figure so cunningly made, +nor ever such a dear little girl and boy to make it. + +"They do everything better than other children," said she, very +complacently. "No wonder they make better snow-images!" + +She sat down again to her work, and made as much haste with it as +possible; because twilight would soon come, and Peony's frock was not +yet finished, and grandfather was expected, by railroad, pretty early +in the morning. Faster and faster, therefore, went her flying fingers. +The children, likewise, kept busily at work in the garden, and still +the mother listened, whenever she could catch a word. She was amused +to observe how their little imaginations had got mixed up with what +they were doing, and were carried away by it. They seemed positively +to think that the snow-child would run about and play with them. + +"What a nice playmate she will be for us, all winter long!" said +Violet. "I hope papa will not be afraid of her giving us a cold! +Sha'n't you love her dearly, Peony?" + +"O yes!" cried Peony. "And I will hug her and she shall sit down +close by me, and drink some of my warm milk!" + +"O no, Peony!" answered Violet, with grave wisdom. "That will not do +at all. Warm milk will not be wholesome for our little snow-sister. +Little snow-people, like her, eat nothing but icicles. No, no, Peony; +we must not give her anything warm to drink!" + +There was a minute or two of silence; for Peony, whose short legs were +never weary, had gone on a pilgrimage again to the other side of the +garden. All of a sudden, Violet cried out, loudly and joyfully-- + +"Look here, Peony! Come quickly! A light has been shining on her cheek +out of that rose-coloured cloud! and the colour does not go away! Is +not that beautiful!" + +"Yes; it is beau-ti-ful," answered Peony, pronouncing the three +syllables with deliberate accuracy. "O Violet, only look at her hair! +It is all like gold!" + +"O, certainly," said Violet, with tranquillity, as if it were very +much a matter of course. "That colour, you know, comes from the golden +clouds, that we see up there in the sky. She is almost finished now. +But her lips must be made very red--redder than her cheeks. Perhaps, +Peony, it will make them red if we both kiss them!" + +Accordingly, the mother heard two smart little smacks, as if both her +children were kissing the snow-image on its frozen mouth. But, as this +did not seem to make the lips quite red enough, Violet next proposed +that the snow-child should be invited to kiss Peony's scarlet cheek. + +"Come, 'ittle snow-sister, kiss me!" cried Peony. + +"There! she has kissed you," added Violet, "and her lips are very red. +And she blushed a little, too!" + +"O, what a cold kiss!" cried Peony. + +Just then, there came a breeze of the pure west-wind, sweeping +through the garden and rattling the parlour-windows. It sounded so +wintry cold, that the mother was about to tap on the window-pane with +her thimbled finger, to summon the two children in, when they both +cried out to her with one voice. The tone was not a tone of surprise, +although they were evidently a good deal excited; it appeared rather +as if they were very much rejoiced at some event that had now +happened, but which they had been looking for, and had reckoned upon +all along. + +"Mamma! mamma! We have finished our little snow-sister, and she is +running about the garden with us!" + +"What imaginative little beings my children are!" thought the mother, +putting the last few stitches into Peony's frock. "And it is strange, +too, that they make me almost as much a child as they themselves are! +I can hardly help believing, now, that the snow-image has really come +to life!" + +"Dear mamma!" cried Violet, "pray look out and see what a sweet +playmate we have!" + +The mother, being thus entreated, could no longer delay to look forth +from the window. The sun was now gone out of the sky, leaving, +however, a rich inheritance of his brightness among those purple and +golden clouds which make the sunsets of winter so magnificent. But +there was not the slightest gleam or dazzle, either on the window or +on the snow; so that the good lady could look all over the garden, and +see everything and everybody in it. And what do you think she saw +there? Violet and Peony, of course, her own two darling children. Ah, +but whom or what did she see besides? Why, if you will believe me, +there was a small figure of a girl, dressed all in white, with +rose-tinged cheeks and ringlets of golden hue, playing about the +garden with the two children! A stranger though she was, the child +seemed to be on as familiar terms with Violet and Peony, and they +with her, as if all the three had been playmates during the whole of +their little lives. The mother thought to herself that it must +certainly be the daughter of one of the neighbours, and that, seeing +Violet, and Peony in the garden, the child had run across the street +to play with them. So this kind lady went to the door, intending to +invite the little runaway into her comfortable parlour; for, now that +the sunshine was withdrawn, the atmosphere, out of doors, was already +growing very cold. + +But, after opening the house-door, she stood an instant on the +threshold, hesitating whether she ought to ask the child to come in, +or whether she should even speak to her. Indeed, she almost doubted +whether it were a real child, after all, or only a light wreath of the +new-fallen snow, blown hither and thither about the garden by the +intensely cold west-wind. There was certainly something very singular +in the aspect of the little stranger. Among all the children of the +neighbourhood, the lady could remember no such face, with its pure +white, and delicate rose-colour, and the golden ringlets tossing about +the forehead and cheeks. And as for her dress, which was entirely of +white, and fluttering in the breeze, it was such as no reasonable +woman would put upon a little girl, when sending her out to play, in +the depth of winter. It made this kind and careful mother shiver only +to look at those small feet, with nothing in the world on them, except +a very thin pair of white slippers. Nevertheless, airily as she was +clad, the child seemed to feel not the slightest inconvenience from +the cold, but danced so lightly over the snow that the tips of her +toes left hardly a print in its surface; while Violet could but just +keep pace with her, and Peony's short legs compelled him to lag +behind. + +Once, in the course of their play, the strange child placed herself +between Violet and Peony, and taking a hand of each, skipped merrily +forward, and they along with her. Almost immediately, however, Peony +pulled away his little fist, and began to rub it as if the fingers +were tingling with cold; while Violet also released herself, though +with less abruptness, gravely remarking that it was better not to take +hold of hands. The white-robed damsel said not a word, but danced +about, just as merrily as before. If Violet and Peony did not choose +to play with her, she could make just as good a playmate of the brisk +and cold west-wind, which kept blowing her all about the garden, and +took such liberties with her, that they seemed to have been friends +for a long time. All this while, the mother stood on the threshold, +wondering how a little girl could look so much like a flying +snow-drift, or how a snow-drift could look so very like a little girl. + +She called Violet, and whispered to her. + +"Violet, my darling, what is this child's name?" asked she. "Does she +live near us?" + +"Why, dearest mamma," answered Violet, laughing to think that her +mother did not comprehend so very plain an affair, "this is our little +snow-sister, whom we have just been making!" + +"Yes, dear mamma," cried Peony, running to his mother and looking up +simply into her face, "This is our snow-image! Is it not a nice 'ittle +child?" + +At this instant a flock of snow-birds came flitting through the air. +As was very natural, they avoided Violet and Peony. But--and this +looked strange--they flew at once to the white-robed child, fluttered +eagerly about her head, alighted on her shoulders, and seemed to claim +her as an old acquaintance. She, on her part, was evidently as glad to +see these little birds, old Winter's grandchildren, as they were to +see her, and welcomed them by holding out both her hands. Hereupon, +they each and all tried to alight on her two palms and ten small +fingers and thumbs, crowding one another off, with an immense +fluttering of their tiny wings. One dear little bird nestled tenderly +in her bosom; another put its bill to her lips. They were as joyous, +all the while, and seemed as much in their element, as you may have +seen them when sporting with a snow-storm. + +Violet and Peony stood laughing at this pretty sight: for they enjoyed +the merry time which their new playmate was having with their +small-winged visitants, almost as much as if they themselves took part +in it. + +"Violet," said her mother, greatly perplexed, "tell me the truth, +without any jest. Who is this little girl?" + +"My darling mamma," answered Violet, looking seriously into her +mother's face, and apparently surprised that she should need any +further explanation, "I have told you truly who she is. It is our +little snow-image, which Peony and I have been making. Peony will tell +you so, as well as I." + +"Yes, mamma," asseverated Peony, with much gravity in his crimson +little phiz, "this is 'ittle snow-child. Is not she a nice one? But, +mamma, her hand, is oh, so very cold!" + +While mamma still hesitated what to think and what to do, the +street-gate was thrown open, and the father of Violet and Peony +appeared, wrapped in a pilot-cloth sack, with a fur cap drawn down +over his ears, and the thickest of gloves upon his hands. Mr. Lindsey +was a middle-aged man, with a weary and yet a happy look in his +wind-flushed and frost-pinched face, as if he had been busy all the +day long, and was glad to get back to his quiet home. His eyes +brightened at the sight of his wife and children, although he could +not help uttering a word or two of surprise, at finding the whole +family in the open air, on so bleak a day, and after sunset too. He +soon perceived the little white stranger, sporting to and fro in the +garden, like a dancing snow-wreath, and the flock of snow-birds +fluttering about her head. + +"Pray, what little girl may that be?" inquired this very sensible man. +"Surely her mother must be crazy, to let her go out in such bitter +weather as it has been to-day, with only that flimsy white gown and +those thin slippers!" + +"My dear husband," said his wife, "I know no more about the little +thing than you do. Some neighbour's child, I suppose. Our Violet and +Peony," she added, laughing at herself for repeating so absurd a +story, "insist that she is nothing but a snow-image, which they have +been busy about in the garden, almost all the afternoon." + +As she said this, the mother glanced her eyes toward the spot where +the children's snow-image had been made. What was her surprise, on +perceiving that there was not the slightest trace of so much +labour!--no image at all--no piled up heap of snow--nothing whatever, +save the prints of little footsteps around a vacant space! + +"This is very strange!" said she. + +"What is strange, dear mother?" asked Violet. "Dear father, do not you +see how it is? This is our snow-image, which Peony and I have made, +because we wanted another playmate. Did not we, Peony?" + +"Yes, papa," said crimson Peony. "This be our 'ittle snow-sister. Is +she not beau-ti-ful? But she gave me such a cold kiss!" + +"Pooh, nonsense, children!" cried their good, honest father, who, as +we have already intimated, had an exceedingly common-sensible way of +looking at matters. "Do not tell me of making live figures out of +snow. Come, wife; this little stranger must not stay out in the bleak +air a moment longer. We will bring her into the parlour; and you +shall give her a supper of warm bread and milk, and make her as +comfortable as you can. Meanwhile, I will inquire among the +neighbours; or, if necessary, send the city-crier about the streets, +to give notice of a lost child." + +So saying, this honest and very kind-hearted man was going toward the +little white damsel, with the best intentions in the world. But Violet +and Peony, each seizing their father by the hand, earnestly besought +him not to make her come in. + +"Dear father," cried Violet, putting herself before him, "it is true +what I have been telling you! This is our little snow-girl, and she +cannot live any longer than while she breathes the cold west-wind. Do +not make her come into the hot room!" + +"Yes, father," shouted Peony, stamping his little foot, so mightily +was he in earnest, "this be nothing but our 'ittle snow-child! She +will not love the hot fire!" + +"Nonsense, children, nonsense, nonsense!" cried the father, half +vexed, half laughing at what he considered their foolish obstinacy. +"Run into the house, this moment! It is too late to play any longer, +now. I must take care of this little girl immediately, or she will +catch her death a-cold!" + +"Husband! dear husband!" said his wife, in a low voice--for she had +been looking narrowly at the snow-child, and was more perplexed than +ever--there is something very singular in all this. "You will think me +foolish--but--but--may it not be that some invisible angel has been +attracted by the simplicity and good faith with which our children set +about their undertaking? May he not have spent an hour of his +immortality in playing with those dear little souls? and so the result +is what we call a miracle. No, no! Do not laugh at me; I see what a +foolish thought it is!" + +"My dear wife," replied the husband, laughing heartily, "you are as +much a child as Violet and Peony." + +And in one sense so she was, for all through life she had kept her +heart full of childlike simplicity and faith, which was as pure and +clear as crystal; and, looking at all matters through this transparent +medium, she sometimes saw truths so profound, that other people +laughed at them as nonsense and absurdity. + +But now kind Mr. Lindsey had entered the garden, breaking away from +his two children, who still sent their shrill voices after him, +beseeching him to let the snow-child stay and enjoy herself in the +cold west-wind. As he approached, the snow-birds took to flight. The +little white damsel, also, fled backward, shaking her head, as if to +say, "Pray, do not touch me!" and roguishly, as it appeared, leading +him through the deepest of the snow. Once, the good man stumbled, and +floundered down upon his face, so that, gathering himself up again, +with the snow sticking to his rough pilot-cloth sack, he looked as +white and wintry as a snow-image of the largest size. Some of the +neighbours, meanwhile, seeing him from their windows, wondered what +could possess poor Mr. Lindsey to be running about his garden in +pursuit of a snow-drift, which the west-wind was driving hither and +thither! At length, after a vast deal of trouble, he chased the little +stranger into a corner, where she could not possibly escape him. His +wife had been looking on, and, it being nearly twilight, was +wonderstruck to observe how the snow-child gleamed and sparkled, and +how she seemed to shed a glow all round about her; and when driven +into the corner, she positively glistened like a star! It was a frosty +kind of brightness, too like that of an icicle in the moonlight. The +wife thought it strange that good Mr. Lindsey should see nothing +remarkable in the snow-child's appearance. + +"Come, you odd little thing!" cried the honest man, seizing her by +the hand, "I have caught you at last, and will make you comfortable in +spite of yourself. We will put a nice warm pair of worsted stockings +on your frozen little feet, and you shall have a good thick shawl to +wrap yourself in. Your poor white nose, I am afraid, is actually +frost-bitten. But we will make it all right. Come along in." + +And so, with a most benevolent smile on his sagacious visage, all +purple as it was with the cold, this very well-meaning gentleman took +the snow-child by the hand and led her towards the house. She followed +him, droopingly and reluctant; for all the glow and sparkle was gone +out of her figure; and whereas just before she had resembled a bright +frosty, star-gemmed evening, with a crimson gleam on the cold horizon, +she now looked as dull and languid as a thaw. As kind Mr. Lindsey led +her up the steps of the door, Violet and Peony looked into his +face--their eyes full of tears, which froze before they could run down +their cheeks--and again entreated him not to bring their snow-image +into the house. + +"Not bring her in!" exclaimed the kind-hearted man. "Why, you are +crazy, my little Violet!--quite crazy, my small Peony! She is so cold, +already, that her hand has almost frozen mine, in spite of my thick +gloves. Would you have her freeze to death?" + +His wife, as he came up the steps, had been taking another long, +earnest, almost awe-stricken gaze at the little white stranger. She +hardly knew whether it was a dream or not, but she could not help +fancying that she saw the delicate print of Violet's fingers on the +child's neck. It looked just as if, while Violet was shaping out the +image, she had given it a gentle pat with her hand, and had neglected +to smooth the impression quite away. + +"After all, husband," said the mother, recurring to her idea that the +angels would be as much delighted to play with Violet and Peony as she +herself was--"after all, she does look strangely like a snow-image! I +do believe she is made of snow!" + +A puff of the west-wind blew against the snow-child, and again she +sparkled like a star. + +"Snow!" repeated good Mr. Lindsey, drawing the reluctant guest over +this hospitable threshold. "No wonder she looks like snow. She is half +frozen, poor little thing! But a good fire will put everything to +rights." + +Without further talk, and always with the same best intentions, this +highly benevolent and common-sensible individual led the little white +damsel--drooping, drooping, drooping, more and more--out of the frosty +air, and into his comfortable parlour. A Heidenberg stove, filled to +the brim with intensely burning anthracite, was sending a bright gleam +through the isinglass of its iron door, and causing the vase of water +on its top to fume and bubble with excitement. A warm, sultry smell +was diffused throughout the room. A thermometer on the wall farthest +from the stove stood at eighty degrees. The parlour was hung with red +curtains, and covered with a red carpet, and looked just as warm as it +felt. The difference betwixt the atmosphere here and the cold, wintry +twilight out of doors, was like stepping at once from Nova Zembla to +the hottest part of India, or from the North Pole into an oven. O, +this was a fine place for the little white stranger! + +The common-sensible man placed the snow-child on the hearth-rug, right +in front of the hissing and fuming stove. + +"Now she will be comfortable!" cried Mr. Lindsey, rubbing his hands +and looking about him, with the pleasantest smile you ever saw. "Make +yourself at home, my child." + +Sad, sad and drooping, looked the little white maiden, as she stood +on the hearth-rug, with the hot blast of the stove striking through +her like a pestilence. Once, she threw a glance wistfully toward the +windows, and caught a glimpse, through its red curtains, of the +snow-covered roofs, and the stars glimmering frostily, and all the +delicious intensity of the cold night. The bleak wind rattled the +window-panes, as if it were summoning her to come forth. But there +stood the snow-child, drooping, before the hot stove! + +But the common-sensible man saw nothing amiss. + +"Come, wife," said he, "let her have a pair of thick stockings and a +woollen shawl or blanket directly; and tell Dora to give her some warm +supper as soon as the milk boils. You, Violet and Peony, amuse your +little friend. She is out of spirits, you see, at finding herself in a +strange place. For my part, I will go around among the neighbours, and +find out where she belongs." + +The mother, meanwhile, had gone in search of the shawl and stockings; +for her own view of the matter, however subtle and delicate, had given +way, as it always did, to the stubborn materialism of her husband. +Without heeding the remonstrances of his two children, who still kept +murmuring that their little snow-sister did not love the warmth, good +Mr. Lindsey took his departure, shutting the parlour-door carefully +behind him. Turning up the collar of his sack over his ears, he +emerged from the house, and had barely reached the street-gate when he +was recalled by the screams of Violet and Peony, and the rapping of a +thimbled finger against the parlour window. + +"Husband! husband!" cried his wife, showing her horror-stricken face +through the window-panes. "There is no need of going for the child's +parents!" + +"We told you so, father!" screamed Violet and Peony, as he re-entered +the parlour. "You would bring her in; and now our +poor--dear--beau-ti-ful little snow-sister is thawed!" + +And their own sweet little faces were already dissolved in tears; so +that their father, seeing what strange things occasionally happen in +this every-day world, felt not a little anxious lest his children +might be going to thaw too! In the utmost perplexity, he demanded an +explanation of his wife. She could only reply, that, being summoned to +the parlour by the cries of Violet and Peony, she found no trace of +the little white maiden, unless it were the remains of a heap of snow, +which, while she was gazing at it, melted quite away upon the +hearth-rug. + +"And there you see all that is left of it!" added she, pointing to a +pool of water, in front of the stove. + +"Yes, father," said Violet, looking reproachfully at him, through her +tears, "there is all that is left of our dear little snow-sister!" + +"Naughty father!" cried Peony, stamping his foot, and--I shudder to +say--shaking his little fist at the common-sensible man. "We told you +how it would be! What for did you bring her in?" + +And the Heidenberg stove, through the isinglass of its door, seemed to +glare at good Mr. Lindsey, like a red-eyed demon, triumphing in the +mischief which it had done! + +This, you will observe, was one of those rare cases, which yet will +occasionally happen, where common-sense finds itself at fault. The +remarkable story of the snow-image, though to that sagacious class of +people to whom good Mr. Lindsey belongs it may seem but a childish +affair, is, nevertheless, capable of being moralised in various +methods, greatly for their edification. One of its lessons, for +instance, might be that it behooves men, and especially men of +benevolence, to consider well what they are about, and, before acting +on their philanthropic purposes, to be quite sure that they comprehend +the nature and all the relations of the business in hand. What has +been established as an element of good to one being may prove absolute +mischief to another; even as the warmth of the parlour was proper +enough for children of flesh and blood, like Violet and Peony--though +by no means very wholesome, even for them--involved nothing short of +annihilation to the unfortunate snow-image. + +But, after all, there is no teaching anything to wise men of good Mr. +Lindsey's stamp. They know everything--O, to be sure!--everything that +has been, and everything that is, and everything that, by any future +possibility, can be. And should some phenomenon of nature or +providence transcend their system, they will not recognise it, even if +it come to pass under their very noses. + +"Wife," said Mr. Lindsey, after a fit of silence, "see what a quantity +of snow the children have brought in on their feet! It has made quite +a puddle here before the stove. Pray tell Dora to bring some towels +and sop it up!" + + + + +IV + +UNDINE + + +I.--HOW THE KNIGHT CAME TO THE FISHERMAN'S COTTAGE + +Once--it may be some hundreds of years ago--there lived a good old +Fisherman, who, on a fine summer's evening, was sitting before the +door mending his nets. He dwelt in a land of exceeding beauty. The +green slope, upon which he had built his hut, stretched far out into a +great lake; and it seemed either that the cape, enamoured of the +glassy blue waters, had pressed forward into their bosom, or that the +lake had lovingly folded in its arms the blooming promontory, with her +waving grass and flowers, and the refreshing shade of her tall trees. +Each bade the other welcome, and increased its own beauty by so doing. +This lovely nook was scarcely ever visited by mankind, except by the +Fisherman and his family. For behind the promontory lay a very wild +forest, which, beside being gloomy and pathless, had too bad a name as +the resort of wondrous spirits and goblins, to be crossed by anyone +who could help it. Yet the pious old Fisherman went through it without +being molested, whenever he walked to a large city beyond the forest, +to dispose of the costly fish that he caught in the lake. For him, +indeed, there was little danger, even in that forest; for his thoughts +were almost all thoughts of devotion, and his custom was to carol +forth to Heaven a loud and heartfelt hymn, on first setting foot +within the treacherous shades. + +As he sat this evening most peacefully over his nets, he was startled +in an unwonted manner by a rustling sound in the forest, like that of +a man and horse; and the noise came nearer and nearer. The dreams he +had had in many a stormy night of the spirits of the forest started up +before his mind, particularly the image of a gigantic long snow-white +man, who kept nodding his head mysteriously. Nay, as he raised his +eyes and looked into the forest, he could fancy he saw, through the +thick screen of leaves, the nodding creature advance toward him. But +he soon composed himself, recollecting that even in the heart of the +woods nothing had ever befallen him; much less here, in the open air, +could the bad spirits have power to touch him. He moreover repeated a +text from the Bible aloud and earnestly, which quite restored his +courage, and he almost laughed to see how his fancy had misled him. +The white nodding man suddenly resolved himself into a little brook he +knew of old, which gushed bubbling out of the wood, and emptied itself +into the lake. And the rustling had been caused by a horseman in +gorgeous attire, who now came forward toward the hut from beneath the +trees. + +He wore a scarlet mantle over his purple, gold-embroidered jerkin; a +plume of red and purple feathers waved over his gold-coloured +barret-cap; and from his golden belt hung a glittering jewelled sword. +The white courser which carried him was of lighter make than the +generality of chargers, and trod so airily, that the enamelled turf +seemed scarcely to bend under him. The aged Fisherman could not quite +shake off his uneasiness, although he told himself that so noble a +guest could bring him no harm, and accordingly doffed his hat +courteously, and interrupted his work when he approached. + +The Knight reined in his horse, and asked whether they could both +obtain one night's shelter. + +"As to your horse, good sir," answered the Fisherman, "I have no +better stable to offer him than the shady meadow, and no provender +but the grass which grows upon it. But you shall yourself be heartily +welcome to my poor house, and to the best of my supper and night +lodging." + +The stranger seemed quite content; he dismounted, and they helped each +other to take off the horse's girth and saddle, after which the Knight +let him graze on the flowery pasture, saying to his host, "Even if I +had found you less kind and hospitable, my good old man, you must have +borne with me till to-morrow; for I see we are shut in by a wide lake +and Heaven forbid that I should cross the haunted forest again at +nightfall!" + +"We will not say much about that," replied the Fisherman; and he led +his guest into the cottage. + +There, close by the hearth, from whence a scanty fire shed its +glimmering light over the clean little room, sat the Fisherman's old +wife. When their noble guest came in, she rose to give him a kind +welcome, but immediately resumed her place of honour, without offering +it to him; and the Fisherman said with a smile: "Do not take it amiss, +young sir, if she does not give up to you the most comfortable place; +it is the custom among us poor people that it should always belong to +the oldest." + +"Why, husband!" said his wife, quietly, "what are you thinking of? Our +guest is surely a Christian gentleman, and how could it come into his +kind young heart to turn old people out of their places? Sit down, my +young lord," added she, turning to the Knight; "there stands a very +comfortable chair for you; only remember it must not be too roughly +handled, for one leg is not so steady as it has been." The Knight drew +the chair carefully forward, seated himself sociably, and soon felt +quite at home in this little household, and as if he had just returned +to it from a far journey. + +The three friends began to converse openly and familiarly together. +First the Knight asked a few questions about the forest, but the old +man would not say much of that; least of all, said he, was it fitting +to talk of such things at nightfall; but, on household concerns, and +their own way of life, the old folks talked readily; and were pleased +when the Knight told them of his travels, and that he had a castle +near the source of the Danube, and that his name was Lord Huldbrand of +Ringstetten. In the middle of their discourse, the stranger often +observed a noise outside a small window, as if someone were dashing +water against it. The old man knit his brows and looked grave whenever +this occurred; at last, when a great splash of water came full against +the panes, and some found its way into the room, he could bear it no +longer, but started up, crying, "Undine! will you never leave off +these childish tricks--when we have a stranger gentleman in the house +too!" This produced silence outside, all but a sound of suppressed +giggling, and the Fisherman said as he came back; "My honoured guest, +you must put up with this, and perhaps with many another piece of +mischief; but she means no harm. It is our adopted child Undine; there +is no breaking her of her childish ways, though she is eighteen years +old now. But as I told you she is as good a child as ever lived at +bottom." + +"Ay, so you may say!" rejoined his wife, shaking her head. "When you +come home from fishing, or from a journey, her playful nonsense may be +pleasant enough. But, to be keeping her out of mischief all day long, +as I must do, and never get a word of sense from her, nor a bit of +help and comfort in my old age, is enough to weary the patience of a +saint." + +"Well, well," said the good man, "you feel toward Undine as I do +toward the lake. Though its waves are apt enough to burst my banks +and my nets, yet I love them for all that, and so do you love our +pretty wench, with all her plaguey tricks. Don't you?" + +"Why, one cannot be really angry with her, to be sure," said the dame, +smiling. + +Here the door flew open, and a beautiful fair creature tripped in, and +said, playfully: "Well, father, you made game of me; where is your +guest?" The next moment she perceived the Knight, and stood fixed in +mute admiration; while Huldbrand gazed upon her lovely form, and tried +to impress her image on his mind, thinking that he must avail himself +of her amazement to do so, and that in a moment she would shrink away +in a fit of bashfulness. But it proved otherwise. After looking at him +a good while, she came up to him familiarly, knelt down beside him, +and playing with a golden medal that hung from his rich chain, she +said: "So, thou kind, thou beautiful guest! hast thou found us out in +our poor hut at last? Why didst thou roam the world so many years +without coming near us? Art come through the wild forest, my handsome +friend?" The old woman allowed him no time to answer. She desired her +to get up instantly, like a modest girl, and to set about her work. +But Undine, without replying, fetched a footstool and put it close to +Huldbrand's chair, sat down there with her spinning, and said +cheerfully--"I will sit and work here." The old man behaved as parents +are apt to do with spoiled children. He pretended not to see Undine's +waywardness, and was beginning to talk of something else; but she +would not let him. She said, "I asked our visitor where he came from, +and he has not answered me yet." + +"From the forest I came, you beautiful sprite," answered Huldbrand; +and she continued: + +"Then you must tell me how you came there, and what wonderful +adventures you had in it, for I know that nobody can escape without +some." + +Huldbrand could not help shuddering on being reminded of his +adventures, and involuntarily glanced at the window, half expecting to +see one of the strange beings he had encountered in the forest +grinning at him through it; but nothing was to be seen except the deep +black night, which had now closed in. He recollected himself, and was +just beginning his narrative, when the old man interposed: "Not just +now, Sir Knight; this is no time for such tales." + +But Undine jumped up passionately, put her beautiful arms akimbo, and +standing before the Fisherman, exclaimed: "What! may not he tell his +story, father--may not he? But I will have it; he must. He shall +indeed!" And she stamped angrily with her pretty feet, but it was all +done in so comical and graceful a manner, that Huldbrand thought her +still more bewitching in her wrath, than in her playful mood. + +Not so the old man; his long-restrained anger burst out uncontrolled. +He scolded Undine smartly for her disobedience, and unmannerly conduct +to the stranger, his wife chiming in. + +Undine then said: "Very well, if you will be quarrelsome and not let +me have my own way, you may sleep alone in your smoky old hut!" and +she shot through the door like an arrow, and rushed into the dark +night. + + +II.--HOW UNDINE FIRST CAME TO THE FISHERMAN + +Huldbrand and the Fisherman sprang from their seats, and tried to +catch the angry maiden; but before they could reach the house door, +Undine had vanished far into the thick shades, and not a sound of her +light footsteps was to be heard, by which to track her course. +Huldbrand looked doubtfully at his host; he almost thought that the +whole fair vision which had so suddenly plunged into the night, must +be a continuation of the phantom play which had whirled around him in +his passage through the forest. But the old man mumbled through his +teeth: "It is not the first time she has served us so. And here are +we, left in our anxiety with a sleepless night before us; for who can +tell what harm may befall her, all alone out-of-doors till daybreak?" + +"Then let us be after her, good father, for God's sake!" cried +Huldbrand eagerly. + +The old man replied, "Where would be the use? It were a sin to let you +set off alone in pursuit of the foolish girl, and my old legs would +never overtake such a Will-with-the-wisp--even if we could guess which +way she is gone." + +"At least let us call her, and beg her to come back," said Huldbrand; +and he began calling after her in most moving tones: "Undine! O +Undine, do return!" + +The old man shook his head, and said that all the shouting in the +world would do no good with such a wilful little thing. But yet he +could not himself help calling out from time to time in the darkness: +"Undine! ah, sweet Undine! I entreat thee, come back this once." + +The Fisherman's words proved true. Nothing was to be seen or heard of +Undine; and as her foster-father would by no means suffer Huldbrand to +pursue her, they had nothing for it but to go in again. They found the +fire on the hearth nearly burnt out, and the dame, who did not take to +heart Undine's flight and danger so much as her husband, was gone to +bed. The old man blew the coals, laid on dry wood, and by the light of +the reviving flames he found a flagon of wine, which he put between +himself and his guest. "You are uneasy about that silly wench, Sir +Knight," said he, "and we had better kill part of the night chatting +and drinking, than toss about in our beds, trying to sleep in vain. +Had not we?" + +Huldbrand agreed; the Fisherman made him sit in his wife's empty +arm-chair, and they both drank and talked together, as a couple of +worthy friends should do. Whenever, indeed, there was the least stir +outside the window, or even sometimes without any, one of them would +look up and say, "There she comes." Then they would keep silence for a +few moments, and as nothing came, resume their conversation, with a +shake of the head and a sigh. + +But as neither could think of much beside Undine, the best means they +could devise for beguiling the time was, that the Fisherman should +relate, and the Knight listen to, the history of her first coming to +the cottage. He began as follows: + +"One day, some fifteen years ago, I was carrying my fish through that +dreary wood to the town. My wife stayed at home, as usual; and at that +time she had a good and pretty reason for it--the Lord had bestowed +upon us (old as we already were) a lovely babe. It was a girl; and so +anxious were we to do our best for the little treasure, that we began +to talk of leaving our beautiful home, in order to give our darling a +good education among other human beings. With us poor folks, wishing +is one thing, and doing is quite another, Sir Knight; but what then? +we can only try our best. Well then, as I plodded on, I turned over +the scheme in my head. I was loath to leave our own dear nook, and it +made me shudder to think, in the din and brawls of the town, 'So it is +here we shall soon live, or in some place nearly as bad!' Yet I never +murmured against our good God, but rather thanked Him in secret for +His last blessing; nor can I say that I met with anything +extraordinary in the forest, either coming or going; indeed nothing to +frighten me has ever crossed my path. The Lord was ever with me in the +awful shades." + +Here he uncovered his bald head, and sat for a time in silent prayer; +then putting his cap on again, he continued: "On this side of the wood +it was--on this side, that the sad news met me. My wife came toward me +with eyes streaming like two fountains; she was in deep mourning. 'Oh, +good Heaven!' I called out, 'where is our dear child? Tell me?' + +"'Gone, dear husband,' she replied; and we went into our cottage +together, weeping silently. I looked for the little corpse, and then +first heard how it had happened. My wife had been sitting on the shore +with the child, and playing with it, all peace and happiness; when the +babe all at once leaned over, as if she saw something most beautiful +in the water; there she sat smiling, sweet angel! and stretching out +her little hands; but the next moment she darted suddenly out of her +arms, and down into the smooth waters. I made much search for the poor +little corpse; but in vain; not a trace of her could I find. + +"When evening was come, we childless parents were sitting together in +the hut, silent; neither of us had a mind to speak, even if the tears +had let us. We were looking idly into the fire. Just then something +made a noise at the door. It opened, and a beautiful little maid, of +three or four years' old stood there gaily dressed, and smiling in our +faces. We were struck dumb with surprise, and at first hardly knew if +she were a little human being, or only an empty shadow. But I soon saw +that her golden hair and gay clothes were dripping wet, and it struck +me the little fairy must have been in the water and distressed for +help. 'Wife,' said I, 'our dear child had no friend to save her; shall +we not do for others what would have made our remaining days so happy, +if anyone had done it for us?' We undressed the child, put her to bed, +and gave her a warm drink, while she never said a word, but kept +smiling at us with her sky-blue eyes. + +"The next morning we found she had done herself no harm; and I asked +her who were her parents, and what had brought her here; but she gave +me a strange, confused answer. I am sure she must have been born far +away, for these fifteen years have we kept her, without ever finding +out where she came from; and besides, she is apt to let drop such +marvellous things in her talk, that you might think she had lived in +the moon. She will speak of golden castles, of crystal roofs, and I +can't tell what beside. The only thing she has told us clearly, is, +that as she was sailing on the lake with her mother, she fell into the +water, and when she recovered her senses found herself lying under +these trees, in safety and comfort, upon our pretty shore. + +"So now we had a serious, anxious charge thrown upon us. To keep +and bring up the foundling, instead of our poor drowned child--that +was soon resolved upon but who should tell us if she had yet been +baptised or no? She knew how not how to answer the question. That she +was one of God's creatures, made for His glory and service, that much +she knew; and anything that would glorify and please Him, she was +willing to have done. So my wife and I said to each other: 'If she has +never been baptised, there is no doubt it should be done; and if she +was, better do too much than too little, in a matter of such +consequence.' We therefore began to seek a good name for the child. +Dorothea seemed to us the best; for I had once heard that meant God's +gift; and she had indeed been sent us by Him as a special blessing, to +comfort us in our misery. But she would not hear of that name. She +said Undine was what her parents used to call her, and Undine she +would still be. That, I thought, sounded like a heathen name, and +occurred in no Calendar; and I took counsel with a priest in the town +about it. He also objected to the name Undine; and at my earnest +request, came home with me, through the dark forest, in order to +baptise her. The little creature stood before us, looking so gay and +charming in her holiday clothes, that the priest's heart warmed toward +her; and what with coaxing and wilfulness, she got the better of him, +so that he clean forgot all the objections he had thought of to the +name Undine. She was therefore so christened and behaved particularly +well and decently during the sacred rite, wild and unruly as she had +always been before. For, what my wife said just now was too true--we +have indeed found her the wildest little fairy! If I were to tell you +all--" + +Here the Knight interrupted the Fisherman, to call his attention to a +sound of roaring waters, which he had noticed already in the pauses of +the old man's speech, and which now rose in fury as it rushed past the +windows. They both ran to the door. By the light of the newly risen +moon, they saw the brook which gushed out of the forest breaking +wildly over its banks, and whirling along stones and branches in its +eddying course. A storm, as if awakened by the uproar, burst from the +heavy clouds that were chasing each other across the moon; the lake +howled under the wings of the wind; the trees on the shore groaned +from top to bottom, and bowed themselves over the rushing waters. +"Undine! for God's sake, Undine!" cried the Knight, and the old man. +No answer was to be heard; and, heedless now of any danger to +themselves, they ran off in different directions, calling her in +frantic anxiety. + + +III.--HOW THEY FOUND UNDINE AGAIN + +The longer Huldbrand wandered in vain pursuit of Undine, the more +bewildered he became. The idea that she might be a mere spirit of the +woods, sometimes returned upon him with double force; nay, amid the +howling waves and storm, the groaning of trees, and the wild commotion +of the once-peaceful spot, he might have fancied the whole promontory, +its hut and its inhabitants, to be a delusion of magic, but that he +still heard in the distance the Fisherman's piteous cries of "Undine!" +and the old housewife's loud prayers and hymns, above the whistling of +the blast. + +At last he found himself on the margin of the overflowing stream, and +saw it by the moonlight rushing violently along, close to the edge of +the mysterious forest so as to make an island of the peninsula on +which he stood. "Gracious Heaven!" thought he, "Undine may have +ventured a step or two into that awful forest--perhaps in her pretty +waywardness, just because I would not tell her my story--and the +swollen stream has cut her off, and left her weeping alone among the +spectres!" A cry of terror escaped him, and he clambered down the bank +by means of some stones and fallen trees, hoping to wade or swim +across the flood, and seek the fugitive beyond it. Fearful and +unearthly visions did indeed float before him, like those he had met +with in the morning, beneath these groaning, tossing branches. +Especially he was haunted by the appearance of a tall white man, whom +he remembered but too well, grinning and nodding at him from the +opposite bank; however, the thought of these grim monsters did but +urge him onward as he recollected Undine, now perhaps in deadly fear +among them, and alone. + +He had laid hold of a stout pine branch, and leaning on it, was +standing in the eddy, though scarcely able to stem it, but he stepped +boldly forward--when a sweet voice exclaimed close behind him: "Trust +him not--trust not! The old fellow is tricksy--the stream!" + +Well he knew those silver tones: the moon was just disappearing behind +a cloud, and he stood amid the deepening shades, made dizzy as the +water shot by him with the speed of an arrow. Yet he would not desist. +"And if thou art not truly there, if thou flittest before me an empty +shadow, I care not to live; I will melt into air like thee, my beloved +Undine!" This he cried aloud, and strode further into the flood. + +"Look round then--look round, fair youth!" he heard just behind him, +and looking round, he beheld by the returning moonbeams, on a fair +island left by the flood, under some thickly interlaced branches, +Undine all smiles and loveliness, nestling in the flowery grass. How +much more joyfully than before did the young man use his pine staff to +cross the waters! A few strides brought him through the flood that had +parted them; and he found himself at her side, on the nook of soft +grass, securely sheltered under the shade of the old trees. Undine +half arose, and twined her arms round his neck in the green arbour, +making him sit down by her on the turf. "Here you shall tell me all, +my own friend," said she in a low whisper; "the cross old folks cannot +overhear us. And our pretty bower of leaves is well worth their +wretched hut." + +"This is heaven!" cried Huldbrand, as he clasped in his arms the +beautiful flatterer. + +Meantime the old man had reached the banks of the stream, and he +called out: "So, Sir Knight, when I had made you welcome, as one +honest man should another, here are you making love to my adopted +child--to say nothing of your leaving me to seek her, alone and +terrified, all night." + +"I have but this moment found her, old man!" cried the Knight in +reply. + +"Well, I am glad of that," said the Fisherman; "now then bring her +back to me at once." + +But Undine would not hear of it. She had rather she said, go quite +away into the wild woods with the handsome stranger, than return to +the hut, where she had never had her own way, and which the Knight +must sooner or later leave. Embracing Huldbrand, she sang with +peculiar charm and grace: + +"From misty cave the mountain wave + Leapt out and sought the main! +The Ocean's foam she made her home, + And ne'er returned again." + +The old man wept bitterly as she sang, but this did not seem to move +her. She continued to caress her lover, till at length he said: +"Undine, the poor old man's grief goes to my heart if not to yours. +Let us go back to him." + +Astonished, she raised her large blue eyes toward him, and after a +pause answered slowly and reluctantly: "To please you, I will: +whatever you like pleases me too. But the old man yonder must first +promise me that he will let you tell me all you saw in the forest, and +the rest we shall see about." + +"Only come back--do come!" cried the Fisherman, and not another word +could he say. At the same moment he stretched his arms over the stream +toward her, and nodded his head by way of giving her the desired +promise; and as his white hair fell over his face, it gave him a +strange look, and reminded Huldbrand involuntarily of the nodding +white man in the woods. Determined, however, that nothing should stop +him, the young Knight took the fair damsel in his arms, and carried +her through the short space of foaming flood, which divided the island +from the mainland. The old man fell upon Undine's neck, and rejoiced, +and kissed her in the fulness of his heart; his aged wife also came +up, and welcomed their recovered child most warmly. All reproaches +were forgotten; the more so, as Undine seemed to have left her +sauciness behind, and overwhelmed her foster parents with kind words +and caresses. + +When these transports of joy had subsided, and they began to look +about them, the rosy dawn was just shedding its glow over the lake, +the storm had ceased, and the birds were singing merrily on the wet +branches. As Undine insisted upon hearing the story of the Knight's +adventure, both the old folks cheerfully indulged her. Breakfast was +set out under the trees between the cottage and the lake, and they sat +down before it with glad hearts, Undine placing herself resolutely on +the grass at the Knight's feet. Huldbrand began his narrative as +follows. + + +IV.--OF WHAT HAD BEFALLEN THE KNIGHT IN THE FOREST + +"About eight days ago, I rode into the imperial city beyond this +forest. A grand tournament and tilting was held there, and I spared +neither lance nor steed. As I stood still a moment to rest myself, in +a pause of the noble game, and had just given my helmet in charge to a +squire, my eye fell upon a most beautiful woman, who stood, richly +adorned, in one of the galleries, looking on. I inquired her name, +and found that this charming lady was Bertalda, the adopted daughter +of one of the principal lords in the neighbourhood. I observed that +her eye was upon me too, and as is the way with us young knights, I +had not been slack before, but I now fought more bravely still. That +evening I was Bertalda's partner in the dance, and so I was again +every evening during the jousting." + +Here a sudden pain in his left hand, which hung beside him, checked +the Knight in his tale, and he looked at his hand. Undine's pearly +teeth had bitten one of his fingers sharply, and she looked very black +at him. But the next moment that look changed into an expression of +tender sadness, and she whispered low: "So you are faithless too!" +Then she hid her face in her hands, and the Knight proceeded with his +tale, although staggered and perplexed. + +"That Bertalda is a high-spirited, extraordinary maid. On the second +day she charmed me far less than the first, and on the third, less +still. But I remained with her, because she was more gracious to me +than to any other knight, and so it fell out that I asked her in jest +for one of her gloves. 'You shall have it,' said she, 'if you will +visit the haunted forest alone, and bring me an account of it.' It was +not that I cared much for her glove, but the words had been spoken, +and a knight that loves his fame does not wait to be twice urged to +such a feat." + +"I thought she had loved you," interrupted Undine. + +"It looked like it," he replied. + +"Well," cried the maiden, laughing, "she must be a fool indeed! To +drive _him_ away whom she loves! and into a haunted forest besides! +The forest and its mysteries might have waited long enough, for me." + +"I set out yesterday morning," continued the Knight, smiling kindly at +Undine. "The stems of the trees looked so bright in the morning +sunshine, as it played upon the green turf, and the leaves whispered +together so pleasantly, that I could not but laugh at those who +imagined any evil to lurk in such a beautiful place. I shall very soon +have ridden through it and back again, thought I, pushing on cheerily, +and before I was aware of it, I found myself in the depths of its +leafy shades, and the plains behind me far out of sight. It then +occurred to me that I was likely enough to lose my way in this +wilderness of trees, and that this might be the only real danger to +which the traveller was here exposed. So I halted, and took notice of +the course of the sun; it was now high in the heavens. + +"On looking up, I saw something black among the boughs of a tall oak. +I took it for a bear, and seized my rifle; but it addressed me in a +human voice, most hoarse and grating, saying: 'If I did not break off +the twigs up here, what should we do to-night for fuel to roast you +with, Sir Simpleton?' And he gnashed his teeth, and rattled the +boughs, so as to startle my horse, which ran away with me before I +could make out what kind of a devil it was." + +"You should not mention _his_ name," said the Fisherman, crossing +himself; his wife silently did the same, while Undine turned her +beaming eyes upon her lover, and said-- + +"He is safe now; it is well they did not really roast him. Go on, +pretty youth." + +He continued: "My terrified horse had almost dashed me against many a +trunk and branch; he was running down with fright and heat, and yet +there was no stopping him. At length he rushed madly toward the brink +of a stony precipice; but here, as it seemed to me, a tall white man +threw himself across the plunging animal's path, and made him start +back, and stop. I then recovered the control of him, and found that, +instead of a white man, my preserver was no other than a bright +silvery brook, which gushed down from the hill beside me, checking and +crossing my horse in his course." + +"Thanks, dear brook!" cried Undine, clapping her hands. But the old +man shook his head, and seemed lost in thought. + +"Scarcely had I settled myself in the saddle, and got firm hold of my +reins again," proceeded Huldbrand, "when an extraordinary little man +sprang up beside me, wizen and hideous beyond measure; he was of a +yellow-brown hue, and his nose almost as big as the whole of his body. +He grinned at me in the most fulsome way with his wide mouth, bowing +and scraping every moment. As I could not abide these antics, I +thanked him abruptly, pulled my still-trembling horse another way, and +thought I would seek some other adventure, or perhaps go home; for +during my wild gallop the sun had passed his meridian, and was now +declining westward. But the little imp sprang round like lightning, +and stood in front of my horse again. + +"'Make way!' cried I impatiently, 'the animal is unruly, and may run +over you.' + +"'Oh,' snarled the imp, with a laugh more disgusting than before, +'first give me a piece of coin for having caught your horse so nicely; +but for me, you and your pretty beast would be lying in the pit down +yonder: whew!' + +"'Only have done with your grimaces,' said I, 'and take your money +along with you, though it is all a lie: look there, it was that honest +brook that saved me, not you--you pitiful wretch!' So saying, I +dropped a gold coin into his comical cap, which he held out toward me +like a beggar. + +"I trotted on, but he still followed, screaming, and, with +inconceivable rapidity, whisked up to my side. I put my horse into a +gallop; he kept pace with me, though with much difficulty, and twisted +his body into various frightful and ridiculous attitudes, crying at +each step as he held up the money: 'Bad coin! bad gold! bad gold! bad +coin!' And this he shrieked in such a ghastly tone, that you would +have expected him to drop down dead after each cry. + +"At last I stopped, much vexed, and asked, 'What do you want, with +your shrieks? Take another gold coin; take two if you will, only let +me alone.' + +"He began his odious smirking again, and snarled, 'It's not gold, it's +not gold that I want, young gentleman; I have rather more of that than +I can use: you shall see.' + +"All at once the surface of the ground became transparent; it looked +like a smooth globe of green glass, and within it I saw a crowd of +goblins at play with silver and gold. Tumbling about, head over heels +they pelted each other in sport, making a toy of the precious metals, +and powdering their faces with gold dust. My ugly companion stood half +above, half below the surface; he made the others reach up to him +quantities of gold, and showed it to me laughing, and then flung it +into the fathomless depths beneath. He displayed the piece of gold I +had given him to the goblins below, who held their sides with laughing +and hissed at me in scorn. At length all their bony fingers pointed at +me together; and louder and louder, closer and closer, wilder and +wilder grew the turmoil, as it rose toward me, till not my horse only, +but I myself was terrified; I put spurs into him, and cannot tell how +long I may have scoured the forest this time. + +"When at last I halted, the shades of evening had closed in. Through +the branches I saw a white footpath gleaming and hoped it must be a +road out of the forest to the town. I resolved to work my way thither; +but lo! an indistinct, dead-white face, with ever-changing features, +peeped at me through the leaves; I tried to avoid it, but wherever I +went, there it was. Provoked, I attempted to push my horse against +it; then it splashed us both over with white foam, and we turned away, +blinded for the moment. So it drove us, step by step, further and +further from the footpath, and indeed never letting us go on +undisturbed but in one direction. While we kept to this, it was close +upon our heels, but did not thwart us. Having looked round once or +twice, I observed that the white foaming head was placed on a gigantic +body, equally white. I sometimes doubted my first impression, and +thought it merely a waterfall, but I never could satisfy myself that +it was so. Wearily did my horse and I precede this active white +pursuer, who often nodded at us, as if saying, 'That's right! that's +right!' and it ended by our issuing from the wood here, where I +rejoiced to see your lawn, the lake, and this cottage, and where the +long white man vanished." + +"Thank Heaven, he is gone," said the old man, and he then proceeded to +consider how his guest could best return to his friends in the city. +Upon this, Undine was heard to laugh in a whisper. + +Huldbrand observed it, and said: "I thought you had wished me to stay; +and now you seem pleased when we talk of my going?" + +"Because," replied Undine, "you cannot get away. Only try to cross the +swollen brook, in a boat, on horseback, or on foot. Or rather, do not +try, for you would be dashed to pieces by the branches and stones that +it hurls along. And as to the lake, I know how that is: father never +ventures across it in his boat." + +Huldbrand laughed, and got up to see whether she had spoken true; the +old man went with him, and the maiden tripped along playfully by their +side. They found she had told them no worse than the truth and the +Knight resigned himself to staying in the island, as it might now be +called till the floods had subsided. As they returned homeward, he +whispered in his pretty companion's ear--"Well, my little Undine! are +you angry at my staying?" + +"Ah," said she sullenly, "never mind. If I had not bitten you, who +knows what might have come out in your story of Bertalda?" + + +V.--OF THE LIFE WHICH THE KNIGHT LED ON THE ISLAND + +Has it ever befallen thee, gentle reader, after many ups and downs in +this troublesome world, to alight upon a spot where thou foundest +rest; where the love which is born with us for fireside comfort and +domestic peace, revived in thee; where thou couldst fancy thy early +home with the blossoms of childhood, its pure, heartfelt affection, +and the holy influence breathed from thy fathers' graves, to be +restored to thee--and that it must indeed be "good for thee to be +here, and to build tabernacles?" The charm may have been broken, the +dream dispelled; but that has nothing to do with our present picture; +nor wilt thou care to dwell on such bitter moments; but recall to mind +that period of unspeakable peace, that foretaste of angelic rest which +was granted thee, and thou wilt partly conceive what the Knight +Huldbrand felt, while he lived on the promontory. Often, with secret +satisfaction, did he mark the forest stream rolling by more wildly +every day; its bed became wider and wider, and he felt the period of +his seclusion from the world must be still prolonged. Having found an +old crossbow in a corner of the cottage, and mended it, he spent part +of his days roving about, waylaying the birds that flew by, and +bringing whatever he killed to the kitchen, as rare game. When he came +back laden with spoil, Undine would often scold him for taking the +life of the dear little joyous creatures, soaring in the blue depths +of Heaven; she would even weep bitterly over the dead birds. But if he +came home empty-handed, she found fault with his awkwardness and +laziness, which obliged them to be content with fish and crabs for +dinner. Either way, he took delight in her pretty fits of anger; the +more so as she rarely failed to make up for them by the fondest +caresses afterwards. The old folks, having been in the young people's +confidence from the first, unconsciously looked upon them as a +betrothed or even married pair, shut out from the world with them in +this retreat, and bestowed upon them for comforts in their old age. +And this very seclusion helped to make the young Knight feel as if he +were already Undine's bridegroom. It seemed to him that the whole +world was contained within the surrounding waters, or at any rate, +that he could never more cross that charmed boundary, and rejoin other +human beings. And if at times the neighing of his steed reminded him +of former feats of chivalry, and seemed to ask for more; if his coat +of arms, embroidered on the saddle and trappings, caught his eye; or +if his good sword fell from the nail on which he had hung it and +slipped out of its scabbard, he would silence the misgivings that +arose, by thinking, Undine is not a fisherman's daughter, but most +likely sprung from some highly noble family in distant lands. The only +thing that ever ruffled him, was to hear the old woman scolding +Undine. The wayward girl only laughed at her; but to him it seemed as +if his own honour were touched; and yet he could not blame the good +wife, for Undine mostly deserved ten times worse than she got, +therefore he still felt kindly toward the old dame, and these little +rubs scarcely disturbed the even current of their lives. + +At length, however, a grievance did arise. The Knight and the +Fisherman were in the habit of sitting cheerfully over a flask of +wine, both at noon, and also at eventide while the wind whistled +around, as it generally did at night. But they had now exhausted the +whole stock which the Fisherman had, long since, brought from the town +with him and they both missed it sadly. Undine laughed at them all day +for it, but they could not join in her mirth as heartily as usual. +Toward evening she left the cottage, saying she could no longer bear +such long dismal faces. As the twilight looked stormy, and the waters +were beginning to moan and heave, the Knight and the old man ran out +anxiously to fetch her back, remembering the agony of that night when +Huldbrand first came to the cottage. But they were met by Undine, +clapping her hands merrily. "What will you give me if I get you some +wine? But, indeed, I want no reward for it," she added; "I shall be +satisfied if you will but look brighter, and find more to say than you +have done all these tedious mornings. Come along; the floods have +washed a barrel ashore, and I will engage to sleep a whole week +through if it is not a barrel of wine!" + +The men both followed her to a shady creek, and there found a barrel, +which did look as if it contained the generous liquor which they +longed for. They rolled it toward the hut as fast as they could, for a +heavy storm seemed stalking across the sky, and there was light enough +left to show them the waves of the lake tossing up their foaming +heads, as if looking out for the rain which would soon pour down upon +them. Undine lent a hand in the work, and presently, when the shower +threatened to break instantly over their heads, she spoke to the big +clouds in playful defiance: "You, you there! mind you do not give us a +drenching; we are some way from home yet." The old man admonished her +that this was sinful presumption, but she laughed slyly to herself, +and no harm came of it. Beyond their hopes, they all three reached the +comfortable fireside with their prize, unhurt; and it was not till +they had opened the barrel, and found it to contain excellent wine, +that the rain broke from the heavy clouds in torrents, and they heard +the storm roaring among the trees, and over the lake's heaving +billows. + +A few bottles were soon filled from the great barrel, enough to last +them several days; and they sat sipping and chatting over the bright +fire, secure from the raging tempest. But the old man's heart +presently smote him. "Dear me," said he, "here are we making merry +over the blessing of Providence, while the owner of it has perhaps +been carried away by the flood, and lost his life!"--"No, that he has +not," said Undine, smiling; and she filled the Knight's glass again. +He replied, "I give you my word, good father, that if I knew how to +find and save him, no danger should deter me; I would not shrink from +setting out in this darkness. This much I promise you, if ever I set +foot in an inhabited country again, I will make inquiry after him or +his heirs, and restore to them twice or three times the value of the +wine." This pleased the old man, he gave an approving nod to the +Knight, and drained his glass with a better conscience and a lighter +heart. But Undine said to Huldbrand, "Do as you like with your money, +you may make what compensation you please; but as to setting out and +wandering after him, that was hastily said. I should cry my heart out +if we chanced to lose you; and had not you rather stay with me and +with the good wine?" "Why, yes!" said Huldbrand, laughing. "Well +then," rejoined Undine, "it was a foolish thing you talked of doing; +charity begins at home, you know." The old woman turned away, shaking +her head and sighing; her husband forgot his usual indulgence for the +pretty lassie, and reproved her sharply. "One would think," said he, +"you had been reared by Turks and heathens; God forgive you and us, +you perverse child."--"Ay but it _is_ my way of thinking," pursued +Undine, "whoever has reared me, so what is the use of your +talking?"--"Peace!" cried the Fisherman; and she, who with all her +wildness was sometimes cowed in a moment, clung trembling to +Huldbrand, and whispered, "And are you angry with me, dear friend?" +The Knight pressed her soft hand, and stroked down her ringlets. Not a +word could he say; his distress at the old man's harshness toward +Undine had sealed his lips; and so each couple remained sitting +opposite the other, in moody silence and constraint. + + +VI.--OF A BRIDAL + +A gentle tap at the door broke the silence, and made them all start: +it sometimes happens that a mere trifle, coming quite unexpectedly, +strikes the senses with terror. They looked at each other hesitating; +the tap was repeated, accompanied by a deep groan, and the Knight +grasped his sword. But the old man muttered, "If it is what I fear, it +is not a sword that will help us!" Undine, however, stepped forward to +the door, and said boldly and sharply, "If you are after any mischief, +you spirits of earth, Kuehleborn shall teach you manners." + +The terror of the others increased at these strange words; they looked +at the maiden with awe, and Huldbrand was just mustering courage to +ask her a question, when a voice answered her from without: "I am no +spirit of earth; call me, if you will, a spirit pent in mortal clay. +If you fear God, and will be charitable, you dwellers in the cottage, +open the door to me." Undine opened it before he had done speaking, +and held out a lamp into the stormy night, so as to show them the +figure of an aged Priest, who started back as the radiant beauty of +Undine flashed upon his sight. Well might he suspect magic and +witchery, when so bright a vision shone out of a mean-looking cottage; +he accordingly began a canticle, "All good spirits give praise to the +Lord!" + +"I am no ghost," said Undine, smiling; "am I so frightful to behold? +And you may see that a pious saying has no terrors for me. I worship +God, too, and praise Him after my own fashion; He has not created us +all alike. Come in, venerable father; you will find worthy folks +here." + +The holy man walked in, bowing and casting his eyes around, and +looking most mild and venerable. Every fold of his dark garment was +dripping with water, and so were his long white beard and hoary locks. +The Fisherman and the Knight led him to a bedroom, and gave him change +of clothing, while the women dried his wet garments by the hearth +fire. The aged stranger thanked them with all humility and gentleness, +but would by no means accept of the Knight's splendid mantle, which he +offered him; he chose himself an old gray wrapper of the Fisherman's +instead. So they returned to the kitchen; the dame up gave her own +arm-chair to the Priest, and had no peace till he sat himself down on +it: "For," said she, "you are old and weary, and a priest besides." +Undine pushed her little footstool toward the good man's feet, and +altogether behaved to him quite properly and gracefully. Huldbrand +took notice of this, in a playful whisper; but she answered very +gravely: "Because he is a servant of the Maker of us all; that is too +serious for a jest." + +Meantime the two men set meat and wine before their guest, and when he +had recruited his strength a little, he began his story; saying that +the day before he had left his monastery, which was a good way off +beyond the lake, intending to visit the bishop at his palace, and +report to him the distress which these almost supernatural floods had +caused the monks and their poor tenantry. After going round a long +way, to avoid these floods, he had been obliged toward evening to +cross an arm of the overflowing lake, with the help of two honest +sailors. "But," added he, "no sooner had our little vessel touched the +waves, than we were wrapped in the tremendous storm, which is still +raging over our heads now. It looked as if the waters had only awaited +our coming to give a loose to their fury. The oars were soon dashed +from the seamen's hands, and we saw their broken fragments carried +further and further from us by the waves. We floated on the wave tops, +helpless, driven by the furious tempest toward your shores, which we +saw in the distance whenever the clouds parted for a moment. The boat +was tossed about still more wildly and giddily: and whether it upset, +or I fell out, I cannot tell. I floated on, till a wave landed me at +the foot of a tree, in this your island." + +"Ay, island indeed!" said the Fisherman. "It was a promontory but a +short time ago. But, since the stream and our lake are gone raving mad +together, everything about us is new and strange." + +The Priest continued: "As I crept along the water-side in the dark, +with a wild uproar around me, something caught my eye, and presently I +descried a beaten pathway, which was soon lost in the shades; I spied +the light in your cottage, and ventured to come hither; and I cannot +sufficiently thank my heavenly Father, who has not only delivered me +from the waters, but guided me to such kind souls. I feel this +blessing the more, as it is very likely I may never see any faces but +yours again."--"How so?" asked the fisherman. "Can you guess how long +this fury of the elements may last?" replied the Priest. "And I am an +old man. My stream of life may perhaps lose itself in the earth, +before these floods subside. And besides, it may be the foaming waters +will divide you from the forest more and more, till you are unable to +get across in your fishing boat; and the people of the mainland, full +of their own concerns, would quite forget you in your retreat." + +Shuddering, and crossing herself, the Fisherman's wife exclaimed, "God +forbid!" But the old man smiled at her, and said, "What creatures we +are. That would make no difference, to you at least, my dear wife. How +many years is it since you have set foot within the forest? And have +you seen any face but Undine's and mine? Lately, indeed, we have had +the good Knight and Priest besides. But they would stay with us; so +that if we are forgotten in this island, you will be the gainer." + +"So I see," said the dame; "yet somehow, it is cheerless to feel +ourselves quite cut off from the rest of the world, however seldom we +had seen it before." + +"Then _you_ will stay with us!" murmured Undine in a sweet voice, and +she pressed closer to Huldbrand's side. But he was lost in deep +thought. Since the Priest had last spoken, the land beyond the wild +stream had seemed to his fancy more dark and distant than ever; while +the flowery island he lived in--and his bride, the fairest flower in +the picture--bloomed and smiled more and more freshly in his +imagination. Here was the Priest at hand to unite them;--and, to +complete his resolution, the old dame just then darted a reproving +look at Undine, for clinging to her lover's side in the holy man's +presence; an angry lecture seemed on the point of beginning. He turned +toward the Priest, and these words burst from him: "You see before +you a betrothed pair, reverend sir; if this damsel and the kind old +people will consent, you shall unite us this very evening." + +The old folks were much surprised. Such a thought had often crossed +their minds, but they had never till this moment heard it uttered; and +it now fell upon their ears like an unexpected thing. Undine had +suddenly become quite grave, and sat musing deeply, while the Priest +inquired into various circumstances, and asked the old couple's +consent to the deed. After some deliberation, they gave it; the dame +went away to prepare the young people's bridal chamber, and to fetch +from her stores two consecrated tapers for the wedding ceremony. +Meanwhile the Knight was pulling two rings off his gold chain for +himself and his bride to exchange. But this roused Undine from her +reverie, and she said: "Stay! my parents did not send me into the +world quite penniless; they looked forward long ago to this occasion +and provided for it." She quickly withdrew, and returned bringing two +costly rings, one of which she gave to her betrothed and kept the +other herself. This astonished the old Fisherman, and still more his +wife, who came in soon after; for they neither of them had ever seen +these jewels about the child. "My parents," said Undine, "had these +rings sewed into the gay dress which I wore, when first I came to you. +They charged me to let no one know of them till my wedding-day came. +Therefore I took them secretly out of the dress, and have kept them +hidden till this evening." + +Here the Priest put a stop to the conversation, by lighting the holy +tapers, placing them on the table, and calling the young pair to him. +With few and solemn words he joined their hands; the aged couple gave +their blessing, while the bride leaned upon her husband, pensive and +trembling. + +When it was over, the Priest said: "You are strange people after all! +What did you mean by saying you were the only inhabitants of this +island? During the whole ceremony there was a fine-looking tall man, +in a white cloak, standing just outside the window opposite me. He +must be near the door still, if you like to invite him in."--"Heaven +forbid!" said the dame shuddering; the old man shook his head without +speaking; and Huldbrand rushed to the window. He could fancy he saw a +streak of white, but it was soon lost in darkness. So he assured the +Priest he must have been mistaken; and they all sat down comfortably +round the fire. + + +VII.--HOW THE REST OF THE EVENING PASSED AWAY + +Undine had been perfectly quiet and well-behaved both before and +during the marriage ceremony; but now her wild spirits seemed the more +uncontrollable from the restraint they had undergone, and rose to an +extravagant height. She played all manner of childish tricks on her +husband, her foster parents, and even the venerable Priest, and when +the old woman began to check her, one or two words from Huldbrand, who +gravely called Undine "his wife," reduced her to silence. The Knight +himself, however, was far from being pleased at Undine's childishness; +but no hint or sign would stop her. Whenever she perceived his +disapproving looks--which she occasionally did--it subdued her for the +moment; she would sit down by him, whisper something playfully in his +ear, and so dispel the frown as it gathered on his brow. But the next +instant some wild nonsense would dart into her head, and set her off +worse than ever. At last the Priest said to her, in a kind but grave +manner, "My dear young lady, no one that beholds you can be severe +upon you, it is true; but remember, it is your duty to keep watch over +your soul, that it may be ever in harmony with that of your wedded +husband." "Soul!" cried Undine, laughing; "that sounds very fine, and +for most people may be very edifying and moral advice. But if one has +no soul at all, pray how is one to keep watch over it? And that is my +case." The Priest was deeply hurt, and turned away his face in mingled +sorrow and anger. But she came up to him beseechingly, and said, "Nay, +hear me before you are angry, for it grieves me to see you displeased, +and you would not distress any creature who has done you no harm. Only +have patience with me, and I will tell you all, from the beginning." + +They saw she was preparing to give them a regular history; but she +stopped short, appearing thrilled by some secret recollection, and +burst into a flood of gentle tears. They were quite at a loss what to +think of her, and gazed upon her, distressed from various causes. At +length drying her eyes, she looked at the Priest earnestly and said, +"There must be much to love in a soul, but much that is awful too. For +God's sake, holy father, tell me--were it not better to be still +without one?" She waited breathlessly for an answer, restraining her +tears. Her hearers had all risen from their seats, and now stepped +back from her, shuddering. She seemed to have no eyes but for the +saintly man; her countenance assumed an expression of anxiety and awe +which yet more alarmed the others. "Heavy must be the burden of a +soul," added she, as no one answered her--"heavy indeed! for the mere +approach of mine over-shadows me with anxious melancholy. And ah! how +light-hearted, how joyous I used to be!" A fresh burst of weeping +overcame her, and she covered her face with her veil. + +The Priest then approached her with much gravity, and adjured her by +the holiest names to confess the truth, if any evil lurked in her, +unknown to them. But she fell on her knees before him, repeated after +him all his words of piety, gave praise to God, and declared she was +in charity with all the world. The Priest turned to the young Knight. +"Sir bridegroom," said he, "I leave you alone with her whom I have +made your wife. As far as I can discover, there is no evil, although +much that is mysterious, in her. I exhort you to be sober, loving, and +faithful." So he went out; and the old people followed; crossing +themselves. + +Undine was still on her knees; she uncovered her face and looked +timidly at Huldbrand, saying, "Ah, thou wilt surely cast me off now; +and yet I have done nothing wrong, poor, poor child that I am!" This +she said with so touching and gentle an expression, that her husband +forgot all the gloom and mystery that had chilled his heart; he +hastened toward, her and raised her in his arms. She smiled through +her tears--it was like the glow of dawn shining upon a clear fountain. +"Thou canst not forsake me!" whispered she, in accents of the firmest +reliance; and she stroked his cheeks with her soft little hands. He +tried to shake off the gloomy thoughts which still lurked in a corner +of his mind, suggesting to him that he had married a fairy, or some +shadowy being from the world of spirits: one question, however, he +could not help asking: "My dear little Undine, just tell me one thing: +what was that you said about spirits of earth, and Kuehleborn, when the +Priest knocked at the door?"--"All nonsense!" said Undine, laughing, +with her usual gayety. "First I frightened you with it, and then you +frightened me. And that is the end of the story, and of our +wedding-day!" + + +VIII.--THE DAY AFTER THE MARRIAGE + +A bright morning light wakened the young people; and Huldbrand lay +musing silently. As often as he had dropped asleep, he had been scared +by horrible dreams of spectres who suddenly took the form of fair +women, or of fair women who were transformed into dragons. And when he +started up from these grim visions, and saw the pale, cold moonlight +streaming in at the window, he would turn an anxious look toward +Undine; she lay slumbering in undisturbed beauty and peace. Then he +would compose himself to sleep again--soon again to wake in terror. +When he looked back upon all this in broad daylight, he was angry with +himself for having let a suspicion, a shade of distrust of his +beautiful wife, enter his mind. He frankly confessed to her this +injustice; she answered him only by pressing his hand, and sighing +from the bottom of her heart. But a look, such as her eyes had never +before given, of the deepest and most confiding tenderness, left him +no doubt that she forgave him. So he arose cheerfully, and joined the +family in the sitting-room. The three others were gathered round the +hearth looking uneasy, and neither of them having ventured to speak +his thoughts yet. The Priest seemed to be secretly praying for +deliverance from evil. But when the young husband appeared, beaming +with happiness, the care-worn faces brightened up; nay, the Fisherman +ventured upon a few courteous jokes with the Knight, which won a smile +even from the good housewife. Meanwhile Undine had dressed herself, +and now came in; they could not help rising to meet her, and stood +still, astonished; the young creature was the same, yet so different. +The Priest was the first to address her, with an air of paternal +kindness, and when he raised his hands in benediction, the fair woman +sank on her knees, trembling with pious awe. In a few meek and humble +words, she begged him to forgive the folly of the day before, and +besought him, with great emotion, to pray for the salvation of her +soul. Then rising, she kissed her foster parents, and thanking them +for all their kindness, she said: "Oh, now I feel from the bottom of +my heart how much you have done for me, how deeply grateful I ought to +be, dear, dear people!" She seemed as if she could not caress them +enough; but soon, observing the dame glance toward the breakfast, she +went toward the hearth, busied herself arranging and preparing the +meal, and would not suffer the good woman to take the least trouble +herself. + +So she went on all day; at once a young matron, and a bashful, tender, +delicate bride. The three who knew her best were every moment +expecting this mood to change, and give place to one of her crazy +fits; but they watched in vain. There was still the same angelic +mildness and sweetness. The Priest could not keep his eyes away from +her, and he said more than once to the bridegroom, "Sir, it was a +great treasure which Heaven bestowed upon you yesterday, by my poor +ministration; cherish her worthily, and she will be to you a blessing +in time and eternity." + +Toward evening, Undine clasped the Knight's arm with modest +tenderness, and gently led him out before the door, where the rays of +the setting sun were lighting up the fresh grass, and the tall, taper +stems of trees. The young wife's face wore a melting expression of +love and sadness, and her lips quivered with some anxious, momentous +secret, which as yet betrayed itself only by scarce audible sighs. She +silently led her companion onward; if he spoke, she replied by a look +which gave him no direct answer, but revealed a whole heaven of love +and timid submission. So they reached the banks of the stream which +had overflowed, and the Knight started on finding the wild torrent +changed into a gentle rippling brook, without a trace of its former +violence left. "By to-morrow it will have dried up completely," said +the bride, in a faltering voice, "and thou mayest begone whither thou +wilt."--"Not without thee, my Undine," said the Knight, playfully; +"consider, if I had a mind to forsake thee, the Church, the Emperor, +and his ministers might step in, and bring thy truant home."--"No, no, +you are free; it shall be as you please!" murmured Undine, half tears, +half smiles. "But I think thou wilt not cast me away; is not my heart +bound up in thine? Carry me over to that little island opposite. There +I will know my fate. I could indeed easily step through the little +waves; but I love to rest in thine arms! and thou _mayest_ cast me +off; this may be the last time." Huldbrand, full of anxious emotion, +knew not how to answer. He took her up in his arms, and carried her +over, now recollecting that from this very island he had borne her +home to the Fisherman, on the night of his arrival. When there, he +placed his fair burden on the turf, and was going to sit down beside +her; but she said, "No, sit there, opposite me--I will read my doom in +your eyes, before your lips have spoken it. Now listen, and I will +tell you all." And she began:-- + +"You must know, my own love, that in each element exists a race of +beings, whose form scarcely differs from yours, but who very seldom +appear to mortal sight. In the flames, the wondrous Salamanders +glitter and disport themselves; in the depths of earth dwell the dry, +spiteful race of Gnomes; the forests are peopled by Wood-nymphs, who +are also spirits of air; and the seas, the rivers and brooks contain +the numberless tribes of Water-sprites. Their echoing halls of +crystal, where the light of heaven pours in, with its sun and stars, +are glorious to dwell in; the gardens contain beautiful coral plants, +with blue and red fruits; they wander over bright sea-sands, and +gay-coloured shells, among the hidden treasures of the old world, too +precious to be bestowed on these latter days, and long since covered +by the silver mantle of the deep: many a noble monument still gleams +there below, bedewed by the tears of Ocean, who garlands it with +flowery sea-weeds and wreaths of shells. Those that dwell there below, +are noble and lovely to behold, far more so than mankind. Many a +fisherman has had a passing glimpse of some fair water-nymph, rising +out of the sea with her song; he would then spread the report of her +apparition, and these wonderful beings came to be called _Undines_. +And you now see before you, my love, an Undine." + +The Knight tried to persuade himself that his fair wife was in one of +her wild moods, and had invented this strange tale in sport. But +though he said this to himself, he could not for a moment believe it; +a mysterious feeling thrilled him; and, unable to utter a word, he +kept his eyes rivetted on the beautiful speaker. She shook her head +sadly, heaved a deep sigh, and went on:-- + +"We might be happier than our human fellow-creatures (for we call you +fellow-creatures, as our forms are alike), but for one great evil. We, +and the other children of the elements, go down to the dust, body and +spirit; not a trace of us remains and when the time comes for you to +rise again to a glorified existence, we shall have perished with our +native sands, flames, winds, and waves. For we have no souls; the +elements move us, obey us while we live, close over us when we die; +and we light spirits live as free from care as the nightingale, the +gold-fish, and all such bright children of Nature. But no creatures +rest content in their appointed place. My father, who is a mighty +prince in the Mediterranean Sea, determined that his only child should +be endowed with a soul, even at the cost of much suffering, which is +ever the lot of souls. But a soul can be infused into one of our race, +only by being united in the closest bands of love to one of yours. And +now I have obtained a soul; to thee I owe it, O best beloved! and for +that gift I shall ever bless thee, unless thou dost devote my whole +futurity to misery. For what is to become of me should thou recoil +from me, and cast me off? Yet I would not detain thee by deceit. And +if I am to leave thee, say so now; go back to the land alone. I will +plunge into this brook; it is my uncle, who leads a wonderful, +sequestered life in this forest, away from all his friends. But he is +powerful, and allied to many great rivers; and as he brought me here +to the Fisherman, a gay and laughing child, so he is ready to take me +back to my parents, a loving, suffering, forsaken woman." + +She would have gone on; but Huldbrand, full of compassion and love, +caught her in his arms, and carried her back. There, with tears and +kisses, he swore never to forsake his beloved wife; and said he felt +more blessed than the Greek sculptor Pygmalion, whose beautiful statue +dame Venus transformed into a living woman. Hanging on his arm in +peaceful reliance, Undine returned; and she felt from her inmost +heart, how little cause she had to regret the crystal palaces of her +father. + + +IX.--HOW THE KNIGHT AND HIS YOUNG BRIDE DEPARTED + +When Huldbrand awoke from sleep the next morning, he missed his fair +companion; and again he was tormented with a doubt, whether his +marriage, and the lovely Undine, might not be all a fairy dream. But +she soon reappeared, came up to him, and said, "I have been out early, +to see if my uncle had kept his word. He has recalled all the straying +waters into his quiet bed, and now takes his lonely and pensive course +through the forest as he used to do. His friends in the lake and the +air are gone to rest also; all things have returned to their usual +calmness; and you may set out homeward on dry land, as soon as you +please." Huldbrand felt as if dreaming still, so little could he +understand his wife's wonderful relations. But he took no notice of +this, and his sweet Undine's gentle attentions soon charmed every +uneasy thought away. + +A little while after, as they stood at the door together, looking over +the fair scene with its boundary of clear waters, his heart yearned so +toward this cradle of his love that he said: "But why should we go +away so soon? we shall never spend happier days in yonder world, than +we have passed in this peaceful nook. Let us at least see two or three +more suns go down here."--"As my Lord wishes," answered Undine, with +cheerful submission; "but, you see, the old people will be grieved at +parting with me, whenever it is; and if we give them time to become +acquainted with my soul, and with its new powers of loving and +honouring them, I fear that when I go, their aged hearts will break +under the load of sorrow. As yet, they take my gentle mood for a +passing whim, such as they saw me liable to formerly, like a calm on +the lake when the winds are lulled; and they will soon begin to love +some favourite tree or flower in my place. They must not learn to know +this newly obtained, affectionate heart, in the first overflowings of +its tenderness, just at the moment when they are to lose me for this +world; and how could I disguise it from them, if we remained together +longer?" + +Huldbrand agreed with her; he went to the old couple and finding them +ready to consent, he resolved upon setting out that very hour. The +Priest offered to accompany them; after a hasty farewell, the pretty +bride was placed on the horse by her husband, and they crossed the +stream's dry bed quickly, and entered the forest. Undine shed silent +but bitter tears, while the old folks wailed after her aloud. It +seemed as if some foreboding were crossing their minds, of how great +their loss would prove. + +The three travellers reached the deepest shades of the forest, without +breaking silence. It was a fair sight to behold, as they passed +through the leafy bowers: the graceful woman sitting on her noble +steed, guarded on one side by the venerable Priest in the white habit +of his order; on the other, by the youthful Knight, with his gorgeous +attire and glittering sword. Huldbrand had no eyes but for his +precious wife; Undine, who had dried her duteous tears, no thought but +for him; and they soon fell into a noiseless interchange of glances +and signs, which at length was interrupted by the sound of a low +murmur, proceeding from the Priest and a fourth fellow-traveller, who +had joined them unobserved. He wore a white robe, very like the +Priest's dress, except that the hood almost covered his face, and the +rest of it floated round him in such large folds that he was +perpetually obliged to gather up, throw it over his arm, or otherwise +arrange it; yet it did not seem to impede him at all in walking; when +the young people saw him he was saying, "And so, my worthy father, I +have dwelt in the forest for many a year, yet I am not what you +commonly call a hermit. For, as I told you, I know nothing of penance, +nor do I think it would do me much good. What makes me so fond of the +woods is, that I have a very particular fancy for winding through the +dark shades and forest walks, with my loose white clothes floating +about me; now and then a pretty sunbeam will glance over me as I +go."--"You seem to be a very curious person," replied the Priest "and +I should like to know more about you."--"And pray who are you, to +carry on the acquaintance?" said the stranger. "They call me Father +Heilmann," answered the Priest, "and I belong to St. Mary's +monastery, beyond the lake."--"Ay, ay!" rejoined the other. "My name +is Kuehleborn, and if I stood upon ceremony, I might well call myself +Lord of Kuehleborn, or Baron (Freiherr) Kuehleborn; for free I am, as +the bird of the air, or a trifle more free. For instance, I must now +have a word with the young woman there." And before they could look +round, he was on the other side of the Priest, close to Undine, and +stretching up his tall figure to whisper in her ear. But she turned +hastily away, saying, "I have nothing more to do with you +now."--"Heyday!" said the stranger, laughing, "what a prodigiously +grand marriage yours must be, if you are to cast off your relations in +this way! Have you forgotten Uncle Kuehleborn, who brought you all the +way here on his back so kindly?" + +"But I entreat you," said Undine, "never come to me again. I am afraid +of you now; and will not my husband become afraid of me, if he finds I +have so strange a family?"--"My little niece," said Kuehleborn, "please +to remember that I am protecting you all this time; the foul Spirits +of Earth might play you troublesome tricks if I did not. So you had +better let me go on with you, and no more words. The old Priest there +has a better memory than yours, for he would have it he knew my face +very well, and that I must have been with him in the boat, when he +fell into the water. And he may well say so, seeing that the wave +which washed him over was none but myself, and I landed him safe on +the shore, in time for your wedding." + +Undine and the Knight looked at Father Heilmann, but he seemed to be +plodding on in a waking dream, and not listening to what was said. +Undine said to Kuehleborn, "There, I can see the end of the wood; we +want your help no longer, and there is nothing to disturb us but you. +So in love and kindness I entreat you, begone, and let us go in +peace." This seemed to make Kuehleborn angry; he twisted his face +hideously, and hissed at Undine, who cried aloud for help. Like +lightning the Knight passed round her horse, and aimed a blow at +Kuehleborn's head with his sword. But instead of the head, he struck +into a waterfall, which gushed down a high cliff near them, and now +showered them all with a splash that sounded like laughter, and wetted +them to the bone. The Priest, seeming to wake up, said, "Well, I was +expecting this, because that brook gushed down the rock so close to +us. At first I could not shake off the idea that it was a man, and was +speaking to me." The waterfall whispered distinctly in Huldbrand's +ear, "Rash youth, dashing youth, I chide thee not, I shame thee not; +still shield thy precious wife safe and sure, rash young soldier, +dashing Knight!" + +A little further on they emerged into the open plains. The city lay +glittering before them, and the evening sun that gilded her towers, +lent its grateful warmth to dry their soaked garments. + + +X.--OF THEIR WAY OF LIFE IN THE TOWN + +The sudden disappearance of the young Knight Huldbrand of Ringstetten +had made a great stir in the city, and distressed the inhabitants, +with whom his gallantry in the lists and the dance, and his gentle, +courteous manners, had made him very popular. His retainers would not +leave the place without their master, but yet none had the courage to +seek him in the haunted forest. They therefore remained in their +hostelry, idly hoping, as men are so apt to do, and keeping alive the +remembrance of their lost lord by lamentations. But soon after, when +the tempest raged and the rivers overflowed, few doubted that the +handsome stranger must have perished. Bertalda, among others, mourned +him for lost, and was ready to curse herself, for having urged him to +the fatal ride through the forest. Her ducal foster parents had +arrived to take her away, but she prevailed upon them to wait a +little, in hope that a true report of Huldbrand's death or safety +might reach them. She tried to persuade some of the young knights who +contended for her favour, to venture into the forest and seek for the +noble adventurer. But she would not offer her hand as the reward, +because she still hoped to bestow it some day on the wanderer himself; +and to obtain a glove, a scarf, or some such token from her, none of +them cared to expose his life to bring back so dangerous a rival. + +Now, when Huldbrand unexpectedly reappeared, it spread joy among his +servants, and all the people generally, except Bertalda; for while the +others were pleased at his bringing with him such a beautiful wife, +and Father Heilmann to bear witness to their marriage, it could not +but grieve _her_: first, because the young Knight had really won her +heart; and next, because she had betrayed her feelings by so openly +lamenting his absence, far more than was now becoming. However, she +behaved like a prudent woman and suited her conduct to the +circumstances, by living in the most cordial intimacy with Undine--who +passed in the town for a princess, released by Huldbrand from the +power of some wicked enchanter of the forest. If she or her husband +were questioned about it, they gave evasive answers; Father Heilmann's +lips were sealed on all such idle topics, beside which, he had left +them soon after they arrived, and returned to his cloister: so the +citizens were left to their own wondering conjectures, and even +Bertalda came no nearer the truth than others. + +Meanwhile, Undine grew daily more fond of this winning damsel. "We +must have known each other before," she would often say, "or else some +secret attraction draws us toward each other; for without some cause, +some strange, mysterious cause, I am sure nobody would love another as +I have loved you from the moment we met." Bertalda, on her part, could +not deny that she felt strongly inclined to like Undine, +notwithstanding the grounds of complaint she thought she had against +this happy rival. The affection being mutual, the one persuaded her +parents, the other her wedded lord, to defer the day of departure +repeatedly; they even went so far as to propose that Bertalda should +accompany Undine to the castle of Ringstetten, near the source of the +Danube. + +They were talking of this one fine evening, as they sauntered by +starlight round the market-place, which was surrounded by high trees; +the young couple had invited Bertalda to join their evening stroll, +and they now paced backward and forward in pleasant talk, with the +dark blue sky over their heads, and a beautiful fountain before them +in the centre, which, as it bubbled and sprang up into fanciful +shapes, often caught their attention, and interrupted the +conversation. All around them was serene and pleasant; through the +foliage gleamed the light of many a lamp from the surrounding houses; +and the ear was soothed by the hum of children at play, and of +sauntering groups like themselves; they enjoyed at once the pleasure +of solitude, and the social happiness of being near the cheerful +haunts of men. Every little difficulty that had occurred to their +favourite plan, seemed to vanish upon nearer examination, and the +three friends could not imagine that Bertalda's consent to the journey +need be delayed a moment. But as she was on the point of naming a day +for joining them and setting out, a very tall man came forward from +the middle of the place, bowed to them respectfully, and began +whispering in Undine's ear. She though apparently displeased with the +interruption and with the speaker, stepped aside with him, and they +began a low discourse together, in what sounded like a foreign +language. Huldbrand thought he knew this strange man's face, and fixed +his attention upon him so earnestly, that he neither heard nor +answered the astonished Bertalda's questions. All at once Undine +clapped her hands joyfully, and turned her back, laughing, upon the +stranger; he shook his head and walked off in an angry, hurried +manner, and stepped into the fountain. This confirmed Huldbrand in his +guess; while Bertalda inquired, "My dear Undine, what business had +that man of the fountain with you?" Her friend smiled archly and +replied, "On your birthday, the day after to-morrow, I will tell you, +my sweet girl;" and she would say no more. She only pressed Bertalda +to come and dine with them on that day, and bring her foster parents; +after which they separated. + +"Kuehleborn?" said Huldbrand to his wife with a suppressed shudder, as +they walked home through the dark streets. "Yes, it was he," replied +Undine "and he tried to put all sorts of nonsense into my head. +However, without intending it he delighted me by one piece of news. If +you wish to hear it, now, my kind lord, you have but to say so, and I +will tell you every word. But if you like to give your Undine a _very_ +great delight, you will wait two days, and then have your share in the +surprise." + +The Knight readily granted her what she had asked so meekly and +gracefully; and as she dropped asleep she murmured, "How it will +delight her! how little she expects such a message from the mysterious +man--dear, dear Bertalda!" + + +XI.--BERTALDA'S BIRTHDAY + +The guests were now assembled at table; Bertalda sat at the top, +adorned with flowers like the goddess of spring, and flashing with +jewels, the gifts of many friends and relations. Undine and Huldbrand +were on either side of her. When the sumptuous meal was ended, and the +dessert served, the doors were opened--according to the good old +German custom--to let the common people look in and have their share +in the gaiety of the rich. The attendants offered wine and cake to the +assembled crowd. Huldbrand and Bertalda were eagerly watching for the +promised disclosure, and both kept their eyes fixed upon Undine. But +she was still silent; her cheeks dimpled occasionally with a bright, +conscious smile. Those that knew what she was about to do, could +perceive that her interesting secret was ready to burst from her lips, +but that she was playfully determined to keep it in, as children +sometimes will save their daintiest morsels for the last. Her silent +glee communicated itself to the other two, who watched impatiently for +the happy news that was about to gladden their hearts. Some of the +company now asked Undine for a song. She seemed to be prepared with +one, and sent for her lute, to which she sang as follows:-- + +The sun gilds the wave, + The flowers are sweet, +And the ocean doth lave + The grass at our feet! + +What lies on the earth + So blooming and gay? +Doth a blossom peep forth + And greet the new day? + +Ah, 'tis a fair child! + She sports with the flowers, +So gladsome and mild, + Through the warm sunny hours + +O sweet one, who brought thee? + From far distant shore +Old Ocean he caught thee, + And many a league bore. + +Poor babe, all in vain + Thou dost put forth thy hand +None clasp it again, + 'Tis a bleak foreign land: + +The flowers bloom brightly, + And soft breathes the air, +But all pass thee lightly: + Thy mother is far! + +Thy life scarce begun, + Thy smiles fresh from heaven, +Thy best treasure is gone, + To another 'tis given. + +A gallant charger treads the dell, + His noble rider pities thee; +He takes thee home, he tends thee well, + And cares for thee right gen'rously. + +Well thou becom'st thy station high, + And bloom'st the fairest in the land; +And yet, alas! the purest joy + Is left on thine own distant strand. + +Undine put down her lute with a melancholy smile and the eyes of the +Duke and Duchess filled with tears: "So it was when I found you, my +poor innocent orphan!" said the Duke with great emotion "as the fair +singer said, your best treasure was gone and we have been unable to +supply its place." + +"Now let us think of the poor parents," said Undine and she struck +the chords and sang:-- + + I + +Mother roves from room to room + Seeking rest, she knows not how, +The house is silent as the tomb, + And who is there to bless her now? + + II + +Silent house! Oh words of sorrow! + Where is now her darling child? +She who should have cheered the morrow, + And the evening hours beguiled? + + III + +The buds are swelling on the tree, + The sun returns when night is o'er; +But, mother, ne'er comes joy to thee, + Thy child shall bless thine eyes no more. + + IV + +And when the evening breezes blow, + And father seeks his own fireside, +He smiles, forgetful of his woe, + But ah! his tears that smile shall hide. + + V + +Father knows that in his home + Deathlike stillness dwells for aye; +The voice of mirth no more shall come, + And mother sighs the livelong day. + +"O Undine, for God's sake, where are my parents?" cried Bertalda, +weeping. "Surely you know, you have discovered it, most wonderful +woman; else how could you have stirred my inmost heart as you have +done? They are perhaps even now in the room--can it be?"--and her eyes +glanced over the gay assembly, and fixed upon a reigning Princess who +sat next to the Duke. But Undine bent forward to the door, her eyes +overflowing with the happiest tears. "Where are they, the poor anxious +parents?" said she; and the old Fisherman and his wife came out from +the crowd of bystanders. They turned an inquiring eye upon Undine, and +then upon the handsome lady whom they were to call daughter. "There +she is," faltered the delighted Undine, and the aged couple caught +their long-lost child in their arms, thanking God, and weeping aloud. + +Affrighted and enraged, Bertalda shrank from their embrace. It was +more than her proud spirit could bear, to be thus degraded; at a +moment, too, when she was fully expecting an increase of splendour, +and fancy was showering pearls and diadems upon her head. She +suspected that her rival had contrived this, on purpose to mortify her +before Huldbrand and all the world. She reviled both Undine and the +old people; the hateful words, "Treacherous creature! and bribed +wretches!" burst from her lips. The old woman said in a half whisper, +"Dear me, she has grown up a wicked woman; and yet my heart tells me +she is my own child." The Fisherman has clasped his hands, and was +praying silently that this girl might not prove to be theirs indeed. +Undine, pale as death, looked from Bertalda to the parents, from the +parents to Bertalda, and could not recover the rude shock she had +sustained, at being plunged from all her happy dreams into a state of +fear and misery, such as she had never known before. + +"Have you a soul? Have you indeed a soul, Bertalda?" she exclaimed +once or twice, trying to recall her angry friend to reason, from what +she took for a fit of madness, or a kind of nightmare. But Bertalda +only stormed the louder; the repulsed parents wailed piteously, and +the company began to dispute angrily and to side with one or the +other; when Undine stepped forward, and asked with so much earnest +gentleness to be listened to in her husband's house that all was +hushed in a moment. She took the place which Bertalda had left, at +the head of the table, and as she stood there in modest dignity, the +eyes of all turned toward her, and she said: "You all that cast such +angry looks at each other, and so cruelly spoil the joy of my poor +feast, alas! I little knew what your foolish angry passions were, and +I think I never shall understand you. What I had hoped would do so +much good has led to all this; but that is not my fault, it is your +own doing, believe me; I have little more to say, but one thing you +must hear: I have told no falsehood. Proofs I have none to give, +beyond my word, but I will swear to the truth of it. I heard it from +him who decoyed Bertalda from her parents into the water, and then +laid her down in the meadow where the Duke was to pass." + +"She is a sorceress," cried Bertalda, "a witch who has dealings with +evil spirits! she has acknowledged it." + +"I have not," said Undine, with a heaven of innocence and +guilelessness in her eyes. "Nor am I a witch--only look at me!" + +"Then she lies," cried Bertalda, "and she dares not assert that I was +born of these mean people. My noble parents, I beseech you take me out +of this room, and this town, where they are leagued together to insult +me." + +But the venerable Duke stood still, and his lady said, "We must first +sift this matter to the bottom. Nothing shall make me leave the room +till my doubts are satisfied." + +Then the old woman came up, made a deep obeisance to the Duchess, and +said, "You give me courage to speak, my noble, worthy lady. I must +tell you, that if this ungodly young woman is my daughter, I shall +know her by a violet mark between her shoulders, and another on the +left instep. If she would but come with me into another room--" + +"I will not uncover myself before that country-woman," said Bertalda, +proudly turning away. + +"But before me, you will," rejoined the Duchess gravely. "You shall go +with me into that room, young woman, and the good dame will accompany +us." They withdrew together, leaving the party in silent suspense. In +a few minutes they came back; Bertalda was deadly pale, and the +Duchess said, "Truth is truth, and I am bound to declare that our Lady +Hostess has told us perfectly right. Bertalda is the Fisherman's +daughter; more than that, it concerns nobody to know." And the +princely pair departed, taking with them their adopted child, and +followed (upon a sign from the Duke) by the Fisherman and his wife. +The rest of the assembly broke up, in silence or with secret murmurs, +and Undine sank into Huldbrand's arms, weeping bitterly. + + +XII.--HOW THEY LEFT THE IMPERIAL CITY + +There was certainly much to displease the Lord of Ringstetten in the +events of this day; yet he could not look back upon them, without +feeling proud of the guileless truth and the generosity of heart shown +by his lovely wife. "If indeed her soul was my gift," thought he, "it +is nevertheless much better than my own;" and he devoted himself to +the task of soothing her grief, and determined he would take her away +the next morning from a spot now so full of bitter recollections. + +They were mistaken, however, in thinking that she had lost in the eyes +of the world by this adventure. So prepared were the minds of the +people to find something mysterious in her, that her strange discovery +of Bertalda's origin scarcely surprised them; while, on the other +hand, everyone that heard of Bertalda's history and of her passionate +behaviour, was moved with indignation. Of this, the Knight and Undine +were not aware; nor would it have given them any comfort, for she was +still as jealous of Bertalda's good name as of her own. Upon the +whole, they had no greater wish than to leave the town without delay. + +At daybreak next morning, Undine's chariot was in readiness at the +door, and the steeds of Huldbrand and of his squires stood around it, +pawing the ground with impatience. As the Knight led his fair bride to +the door, a fishing girl accosted them. "We want no fish," said +Huldbrand; "we are just going away." The girl began to sob bitterly, +and they then recognised her as Bertalda. They immediately turned back +into the house with her; and she said that the Duke and Duchess had +been so incensed at her violence the day before, as to withdraw their +protection from her, though not without giving her a handsome +allowance. The Fisherman too had received a liberal gift, and had +departed that evening with his wife, to return to the promontory. "I +would have gone with them," she continued, "but the old Fisherman, +whom they call my father--" + +"And so he is, Bertalda," interrupted Undine. "He is your father. For +the man you saw at the fountain told me how it is. He was trying to +persuade me that I had better not take you to Ringstetten, and he let +drop the secret." + +"Well then," said Bertalda, "my father--if so it must be--my father +said, 'You shall not live with us till you are an altered creature. +Take courage and come across the haunted forest to us; that will show +that you sincerely wish to belong to your parents. But do not come in +your finery; be like what you are, a fisherman's daughter.' And I will +do as he bids me; for the whole world has forsaken me, and I have +nothing left, but to live and die humbly in a poor hut, alone with my +lowly parents. I do dread the forest very much. They say it is full of +grim spectres, and I am so timid! But what can I do? I came here only +to implore the Lady of Ringstetten's pardon for my rude language +yesterday. I have no doubt you meant what you did kindly, noble Dame; +but you little knew what a trial your words would be to me, and I was +so alarmed and bewildered, that many a hasty, wicked word escaped my +lips. Ah forgive me, forgive me! I am unhappy enough already. Only +consider what I was yesterday morning, even at the beginning of your +feast, and what I am now." + +Her words were lost in a flood of bitter tears, and Undine, equally +affected, fell weeping on her neck. It was long before her emotion +would let her speak: at length she said, "You shall go to Ringstetten +with us; all shall be as we had settled it before; only call me Undine +again, and not 'Lady' and 'noble Dame.' You see, we began by being +exchanged in our cradles; our lives have been linked from that hour, +and we will try to bind them so closely that no human power shall +sever us. Come with us to Ringstetten, and all will be well. We will +live like sisters there, trust me for arranging that." Bertalda looked +timidly at Huldbrand. The sight of this beautiful, forsaken maiden +affected him; he gave her his hand and encouraged her kindly to trust +herself to him and his wife. "As to your parents," said he, "we will +let them know why you do not appear;" and he would have said much more +concerning the good old folks, but he observed that Bertalda shuddered +at the mention of them, and therefore dropped the subject. He gave her +his arm, placed first her and then Undine in the carriage, and rode +cheerfully after them; he urged the drivers on so effectually, that +they very soon found themselves out of sight of the city, and beyond +the reach of sad recollections--and the two ladies could fully enjoy +the beautiful country through which the road wound along. + +After a few days' travelling, they arrived, one sunny evening, at the +Castle of Ringstetten. Its young lord had much business with his +steward and labourers to occupy him, so that Undine was left alone +with Bertalda. They took a walk on the high ramparts of the castle, +and admired the rich Swabian landscape, which lay far and wide around +them. A tall man suddenly came up, with a courteous obeisance; and +Bertalda could not help thinking him very like the ominous man of the +fountain. The likeness struck her still more, when, upon an impatient +and even menacing gesture of Undine's, he went away with the same +hasty step and shake of the head as before. + +"Do not be afraid, dear Bertalda," said Undine, "the ugly man shall +not harm you this time." After which she told her whole history, +beginning from her birth, and how they had been exchanged in their +earliest childhood. At first her friend looked at her with serious +alarm; she thought Undine was possessed by some delirium. But she +became convinced it was all true, as she listened to the +well-connected narrative, which accounted so well for the strange +events of the last months; besides which, there is something in +genuine truth which finds an answer in every heart, and can hardly be +mistaken. She was bewildered, when she found herself one of the actors +in a living fairy tale, and as wild a tale as any she had read. She +gazed upon Undine with reverence; but could not help feeling a chill +thrown over her affection for her; and that evening at supper time, +she wondered at the Knight's fond love and familiarity toward a being, +whom she now looked upon as rather a spirit than a human creature. + + +XIII.--HOW THEY LIVED IN THE CASTLE OF RINGSTETTEN + +As he who relates this tale is moved to the heart by it, and hopes +that it may affect his readers too, he entreats of them one favour; +namely, that they will bear with him while he passes rapidly over a +long space of time; and be content if he barely touches upon what +happened therein. He knows well that some would relate in great +detail, step by step, how Huldbrand's heart began to be estranged from +Undine, and drawn toward Bertalda; while she cared not to disguise +from him her ardent love; and how between them the poor injured wife +came to be rather feared than pitied--and when he showed her kindness, +a cold shiver would often creep over him and send him back to the +child of earth, Bertalda;--all this the author knows, might be dwelt +upon; nay, perhaps it ought to be so. But his heart shrinks from such +a task, for he has met with such passages in real life, and cannot +even abide their shadows in his memory. Perhaps, gentle reader, such +feelings are known to thee also, for they are the common lot of mortal +man. Well is thee if thou hast felt, not inflicted, these pangs; in +these cases it is more blessed to receive than to give. As such +recollections wake up from their cells, they will but cast a soft +shade over the past; and it may be the thought of thy withered +blossoms, once so fondly loved, brings a gentle tear down thy cheek. +Enough of this: we will not go on to pierce our hearts with a thousand +separate arrows, but content ourselves with saying, that so it +happened in the present instance. + +Poor Undine drooped day by day, and the others were neither of them +happy; Bertalda especially was uneasy, and ready to suspect the +injured wife, whenever she fancied herself slighted by Huldbrand; +meantime she had gradually assumed the command in the house, and the +deluded Huldbrand supported her openly. Undine looked on, in meek +resignation. To increase the discomfort of their lives, there was no +end to the mysterious sights and sounds that haunted Huldbrand and +Bertalda in the vaulted galleries of the castle; such as had never +been heard of before. The long white man, too well known to him as +Uncle Kuehleborn, and to her as the spirit of the fountain, often +showed his threatening countenance to both; but chiefly to Bertalda, +who had more than once been made ill by the fright, and thought +seriously of leaving the castle. But her love for Huldbrand detained +her, and she quieted her conscience by thinking, that it had never +come to a declaration of love between them; and, besides, she would +not have known which way to turn. After receiving the Lord of +Ringstetten's message, that Bertalda was with them, the old Fisherman +had traced a few lines, scarcely legible, from infirmity and long +disuse, saying, "I am now a poor old widower; for my dear good wife is +dead. But, lonely as I am by my fireside, I had rather Bertalda stayed +away than come here. Provided she does not harm my dear Undine! My +curse be upon her if she does." Bertalda scattered these last words to +the winds, but treasured up her father's command that she should not +join him: as is the way with us selfish beings. + +One day, when Huldbrand had just ridden out, Undine sent for her +servants and desired them to fetch a large stone and carefully to stop +up the mouth of the magnificent fountain, which played in the centre +of the court. The men objected, that they must then always go down the +valley to a great distance for water. Undine smiled mournfully. "It +grieves me to add to your burdens, my good friends," said she, "I had +rather go and fill my pitcher myself; but this fountain must be +sealed up. Trust me, nothing else will do, and it is our only way of +escaping a much worse evil." + +The servants rejoiced at any opportunity of pleasing their gentle +mistress; not a word more was said, and they lifted the huge stone. +They had raised it, and were about to let it down on the mouth of the +spring, when Bertalda ran up, calling out to them to stop: the water +of this fountain was the best for her complexion, and she never would +consent to its being stopped. But Undine, instead of yielding as +usual, kept firmly, though gently, to her resolution; she said that it +behooved her, as mistress of the house, to order all such matters as +appeared best to her, and none but her lord and husband should call +her to account. "Look, oh look!" cried Bertalda, eagerly and angrily, +"how the poor bright water curls and writhes, because you would +deprive it of every gleam of sunshine, and of the cheerful faces of +men, whose mirror it was created to be!" In truth, the spring did +writhe and bubble up wonderfully, just as if someone were trying to +force his way through; but Undine pressed them the more to dispatch +the work. Nor was there much need to repeat her commands. The +household people were too glad at once to obey their gentle lady, and +to mortify the pride of Bertalda, in spite of whose threats and wrath, +the stone was soon firmly fastened down on the mouth of the spring. +Undine bent over it thoughtfully, and wrote on its surface with her +delicate fingers. Something very hard and sharp must have been hidden +in her hand; for when she walked away, and the others came up, they +found all manner of strange characters on the stone, none of which +were there before. + +When the Knight came home that evening, Bertalda received him with +tears and complaints of Undine. He looked sternly at his poor wife, +who mournfully cast down her eyes, saying, however, with firmness, "My +lord and husband would not chide the meanest of his vassals, without +giving him a hearing, much less his wedded wife."--"Speak, then; what +was your reason for this strange proceeding?" said the Knight with a +frown. "I would rather tell it you quite alone!" sighed Undine. "You +can say it just as well in Bertalda's presence," replied he. "Yes, if +thou requirest it," said Undine, "but require it not." She looked so +humble, and so submissive in her touching beauty, that the Knight's +heart was melted, as by a sunbeam from happier days. He took her +affectionately by the hand, and led her to his own room, where she +spoke to him as follows. + +"You know that wicked Uncle Kuehleborn, my dearest lord, and have often +been provoked at meeting him about the castle. Bertalda, too, has been +often terrified by him. No wonder; he is soulless, shallow, and +unthinking as a mirror, in whom no feeling can pierce the surface. He +has two or three times seen that you were displeased with me, that I +in my childishness could not help weeping, and that Bertalda might +chance to laugh at the same moment. And upon this he builds all manner +of unjust suspicions, and interferes, unasked, in our concerns. What +is the use of my reproaching him, or repulsing him with angry words? +He believes nothing that I say. A poor cold life is his! How should he +know, that the sorrows and the joys of love are so sweetly alike, so +closely linked, that it is not in human power to part them. When a +tear gushes out, a smile lies beneath; and a smile will draw the tears +from their secret cells." + +She smiled through her tears in Huldbrand's face, and a warm ray of +his former love shot through his heart. She perceived this, pressed +closer to him, and with a few tears of joy she went on. + +"As I found it impossible to get rid of our tormentor by words, I had +nothing for it, but to shut the door against him. And his only access +to us was that fountain. He has quarrelled with the other fountain +spirits in the surrounding valleys, and it is much lower down the +Danube, below the junction of some friends with the great river, that +his power begins again. Therefore I stopped the mouth of our fountain, +and inscribed the stone with characters which cripple the might of my +restless uncle; so that he can no longer cross your path, or mine, or +Bertalda's. Men can indeed lift the stone off as easily as ever; the +inscription has no power over them. So you are free to comply with +Bertalda's wish; but indeed, she little knows what she asks. Against +her the wild Kuehleborn has a most particular spite, and if some of his +forebodings were to come true, (as they might, without her intending +any harm) O, dearest, even thou wert not free from danger!" + +Huldbrand deeply felt the generosity of his noble-minded wife, in so +zealously shutting out her formidable protector, even when reviled by +Bertalda for so doing. He clasped her fondly in his arms, and said +with much emotion, "The stone shall remain; and everything shall be +done as thou wishest, now and hereafter, my sweetest Undine." + +Scarce could she trust these words of love, after so dreary an +estrangement; she returned his caresses with joyful but timid +gratitude, and at length said, "My own dear love, as you are so +exceedingly kind to me to-day, may I ask you to promise one thing? +Herein you are like the summer: is he not most glorious when he decks +his brows with thunders, and frowns upon us from his throne of clouds? +So it is when your eyes flash lightning; it becomes you well, +although in my weakness I may often shed a tear at it. Only--if you +would promise to refrain from it when we are sailing, or even near any +water. For there, you see, my relations have a right to control me. +They might relentlessly tear me from you in their wrath, fancying that +there is an insult offered to one of their race; and I should be +doomed to spend the rest of my life in the crystal palaces below, +without ever coming to you; or if they did send me up again--oh +Heaven, that would be far worse! No, no, my best beloved; you will not +let it come to that, if you love your poor Undine." + +He solemnly promised to do as she asked him, and they returned to the +saloon, quite restored to comfort and peace. They met Bertalda, +followed by a few labourers whom she had sent for, and she said in a +tone of bitterness that had grown common with her of late, "So, now +your private consultation is over, and we may have the stone taken up. +Make haste, you people, and do it for me." But Huldbrand, incensed at +her arrogance, said shortly and decidedly, "The stone shall not be +touched," and he then reproved Bertalda for her rudeness to his wife; +upon which the labourers walked off, exulting secretly, while Bertalda +hurried away to her chamber, pale and disturbed. + +The hour of supper came, and they waited in vain for Bertalda. A +message was sent to her; the servants found her room empty, and +brought back only a sealed letter directed to the Knight. He opened it +with trepidation and read, "I feel with shame that I am only a +fisherman's daughter. Having forgotten it a moment, I will expiate my +crime in the wretched hut of my parents. Live happy with your +beautiful wife!" + +Undine was sincerely grieved; she entreated Huldbrand to pursue their +friend at once, and bring her back with him. Alas! there was little +need of entreaty. His passion for Bertalda returned with fresh +violence; he searched the castle all over, asking everyone if they +could tell him in what direction the fair one had fled. He could +discover nothing; and now he had mounted his horse in the court, and +stood ready to set forth, and try the route by which he had brought +Bertalda to the castle. A peasant boy just then came up, saying that +he had met the lady riding toward the Black Valley. Like a shot the +Knight darted through the gate, and took that direction, without +heeding Undine's anxious cries from a window: "To the Black Valley? +oh, not there! Huldbrand, not there! Or take me with you for God's +sake!" Finding it vain to cry, she had her white palfrey saddled in +all haste, and galloped after her husband, without allowing anyone to +attend her. + + +XIV.--HOW BERTALDA DROVE HOME WITH THE KNIGHT + +The Black Valley lay among the deepest recesses of the mountains. What +it is called now none can tell. In those times it bore that name among +the countrymen, on account of the deep gloom shed over it by many high +trees, mostly pines. Even the brook which gushed down between the +cliffs was tinged with black, and never sparkled like the merry +streams from which nothing intercepts the blue of heaven. Now, in the +dusk of twilight, it looked darker still as it gurgled between the +rocks. The Knight spurred his horse along its banks, now fearing to +lose ground in his pursuit, and now again, that he might overlook the +fugitive in her hiding-place, if he hurried past too swiftly. He +presently found himself far advanced in the valley, and hoped he must +soon overtake her, if he were but in the right track. Then again, the +thought that it might be a wrong one roused the keenest anxiety in +his breast. Where was the tender Bertalda to lay her head, if he +missed her in this bleak, stormy night, which was setting in, black +and awful, upon the valley? And now he saw something white gleaming +through the boughs, on the slope of the mountain; he took it for +Bertalda's robe and made for it. But the horse started back, and +reared so obstinately that Huldbrand, impatient of delay, and having +already found him difficult to manage among the brambles of the +thicket, dismounted, and fastened the foaming steed to a tree; he then +felt his way through the bushes on foot. The boughs splashed his head +and cheeks roughly with cold wet dew; far off, he heard the growl of +thunder beyond the mountains, and the whole strange scene had such an +effect upon him, that he became afraid of approaching the white +figure, which he now saw lying on the ground at a short distance. And +yet he could distinguish it to be a woman, dressed in long white +garments like Bertalda's, asleep or in a swoon. He came close to her, +made the boughs rustle, and his sword ring--but she stirred not. +"Bertalda!" cried he; first gently, then louder and louder--in vain. +When at length he shouted the beloved name with the whole strength of +his lungs, a faint mocking echo returned it from the cavities of the +rocks--"Bertalda!" but the sleeper awoke not. He bent over her; but +the gloom of the valley and the shades of night prevented his +discerning her features. At length, though kept back by some boding +fears, he knelt down by her on the earth, and just then a flash of +lightning lighted up the valley. He saw a hideous distorted face close +to his own, and heard a hollow voice say, "Give me a kiss, thou sweet +shepherd!" With a cry of horror Huldbrand started up, and the monster +after him. "Go home!" it cried, "the bad spirits are abroad--go home! +or I have you!" and its long white arm nearly grasped him. "Spiteful +Kuehleborn," cried the Knight, taking courage, "what matters it, I know +thee, foul spirit! There is a kiss for thee!" And he raised his sword +furiously against the figure. But it dissolved, and a drenching shower +made it sufficiently clear to the Knight what enemy he had +encountered. "He would scare me away from Bertalda," said he aloud to +himself; "he thinks he can subdue me by his absurd tricks, and make me +leave the poor terrified maiden in his power, that he may wreak his +vengeance upon her. But _that_ he never shall--wretched goblin! What +power lies in a human breast when steeled by firm resolve, the +contemptible juggler has yet to learn." And he felt the truth of his +own words, and seemed to have nerved himself afresh by them. He +thought, too, that fortune now began to aid him, for before he had got +back to his horse again, he distinctly heard the piteous voice of +Bertalda as if near at hand, borne toward him on the winds as their +howling mingled with the thunder. Eagerly did he push on in that +direction, and he found the trembling damsel was just attempting to +climb the mountain's side, in order, at any risk, to get out of these +awful shades. + +He met her affectionately and however proudly she might before have +determined to hold out, she could not but rejoice at being rescued by +her much-loved Huldbrand from the fearful solitude, and warmly invited +to return to his cheerful home in the castle. She accompanied him with +scarcely a word of reluctance, but was so exhausted, that the Knight +felt much relieved when they had reached the horse in safety; he +hastened to loose him, and would have placed his tender charge upon +him, and walked by her side to guide her carefully through the +dangerous shades. But Kuehleborn's mad pranks had driven the horse +quite wild. Hardly could the Knight himself have sprung upon the +terrified plunging creature's back: to place the trembling Bertalda +upon him was quite impossible; so they made up their minds to walk +home. With his horse's bridle over one arm, Huldbrand supported his +half-fainting companion on the other. Bertalda mustered what strength +she could, in order the sooner to get beyond this dreaded valley, but +fatigue weighed her down like lead, and every limb shook under her; +partly from the recollection of all she had already suffered from +Kuehleborn's spite, and partly from terror at the continued crashing of +the tempest through the mountain forests. + +At length she slid down from her protector's arm, and sinking on the +moss, she said: "Leave me to die here, noble Huldbrand; I reap the +punishment of my folly, and must sink under this load of fatigue and +anguish."--"Never, my precious friend, never will I forsake you," +cried Huldbrand, vainly striving to curb his raging steed, who was now +beginning to start and plunge worse than ever: the Knight contrived to +keep him at some distance from the exhausted maiden, so as to save her +the terror of seeing him near her. But no sooner had he withdrawn +himself and the wild animal a few steps, than she began to call him +back in the most piteous manner, thinking he was indeed going to +desert her in this horrible wilderness. He was quite at a loss what to +do: gladly would he have let the horse gallop away in the darkness and +expend his wild fury, but that he feared he might rush down upon the +very spot where Bertalda lay. + +In this extremity of distress, it gave him unspeakable comfort to +descry a wagon slowly descending the stony road behind him. He called +out for help: a man's voice replied telling him to have patience, but +promising to come to his aid; soon two white horses became visible +through the thicket, and next the white smock-frock of the wagoner, +and a large sheet of white linen that covered his goods inside. "Ho, +stop!" cried the man, and the obedient horses stood still. "I see well +enough," said he, "what ails the beast. When first I came through +these parts my horses were just as troublesome; because there is a +wicked water-sprite living hard by, who takes delight in making them +play tricks. But I know a charm for this; if you will give me leave to +whisper it in your horse's ear, you will see him as quiet as mine +yonder in a moment."--"Try your charm, if it will do any good!" said +the impatient Knight. The driver pulled the unruly horse's head toward +him, and whispered a couple of words in his ear. At once the animal +stood still, tamed and pacified, and showed no remains of his former +fury but by panting and snorting, as if he still chafed inwardly. This +was no time for Huldbrand to inquire how it had been done. He agreed +with the wagoner that Bertalda should be taken into the wagon, which +by his account was loaded with bales of soft cotton, and conveyed to +the Castle of Ringstetten, while the Knight followed on horseback. But +his horse seemed too much spent by his former violence to be able to +carry his master so far, and the man persuaded Huldbrand to get into +the wagon with Bertalda. The horse was to be fastened behind. "We +shall go down hill," said the man, "and that is light work for my +horses." The Knight placed himself by Bertalda, his horse quietly +followed them, and the driver walked by steadily and carefully. + +In the deep stillness of night, while the storm growled more and more +distant, and in the consciousness of safety and easy progress, +Huldbrand and Bertalda insensibly got into confidential discourse. He +tenderly reproached her for having so hastily fled; she excused +herself with bashful emotions, and through all she said it appeared +most clearly that her heart was all his own. Huldbrand was too much +engrossed by the expression of her words to attend to their apparent +meaning, and he only replied to the former. Upon this, the wagoner +cried out in a voice that rent the air, "Now my horses, up with you; +show us what you are made of, my fine fellows." The Knight put out his +head and saw the horses treading or rather swimming through the +foaming waters, while the wheels whirled loudly and rapidly like those +of a water-mill, and the wagoner was standing upon the top of his +wagon, overlooking the floods. "Why, what road is this? It will take +us into the middle of the stream," cried Huldbrand. "No, sir," cried +the driver laughing; "it is just the other way. The stream is coming +into the middle of the road. Look round, and see how it is all +flooded." + +In fact, the whole valley was now heaving with waves, that had swollen +rapidly to a great height. "This must be Kuehleborn, the wicked sprite, +trying to drown us!" cried the Knight. "Have you no charm to keep him +off, friend?"--"I do know of one," said the driver, "but I can't and +won't make use of it, till you know who I am."--"Is this a time for +riddles?" shouted the Knight; "the flood is rising every moment, and +what care I to know who you are?"--"It rather concerns you, however, +to know," said the driver, "for I am Kuehleborn." And he grinned +hideously into the wagon--which was now a wagon no longer, nor were +the horses horses; but all dissolved into foaming waves; the wagoner +himself shot up into a giant Waterspout, bore down the struggling +horse into the flood, and, towering over the heads of the hapless +pair, till he had swelled into a watery fountain, he would have +swallowed them up the next moment. + +But now the sweet voice of Undine was heard above the wild uproar; +the moon shone out between the clouds, and at the same instant Undine +came into sight, upon the high grounds above them. She addressed +Kuehleborn in a commanding tone, the huge wave laid itself down, +muttering and murmuring; the waters rippled gently away in the moon's +soft light, and Undine alighted like a white dove from her airy +height, and led them to a soft green spot on the hillside, where she +refreshed their jaded spirits with choice food. She then helped +Bertalda to mount her own white palfrey, and at length they all three +reached the Castle of Ringstetten in safety. + + +XV.--THE TRIP TO VIENNA + +For some time after this adventure they led a quiet and peaceful life +in the castle. The Knight was deeply touched by his wife's angelic +goodness, so signally displayed by her pursuing and saving them in the +Black Valley, where their lives were threatened by Kuehleborn. Undine +herself was happy in the peace of an approving conscience; besides +that, many a gleam of hope now brightened her path, as her husband's +love and confidence seemed to revive; Bertalda meanwhile was grateful, +modest, and timid, without claiming any merit for being so. If either +of her companions alluded to the sealing up of the fountain, or the +adventures in the Black Valley, she would implore them to spare her on +those subjects, because she could not think of the fountain without a +blush, nor the valley without a shudder. She was therefore told +nothing further; indeed, what would have been the use of enlightening +her? Nothing could add to the peace and happiness which had taken up +their abode in the Castle of Ringstetten; they enjoyed the present in +full security, and the future lay before them, all blooming with fair +fruits and flowers. + +The winter had gone by without any interruption to their social +comfort; and spring, with her young green shoots and bright blue +skies, began to smile upon men; their hearts felt light, like the +young season, and from its returning birds of passage, they caught a +fancy to travel. One day as they were walking together near the +sources of the Danube, Huldbrand fell into talk about the glories of +that noble river, how proudly he flowed on, through fruitful lands, to +the spot where the majestic city of Vienna crowned his banks, and how +every mile of his course was marked by fresh grandeur and beauty. "How +delightful it would be to follow his course down to Vienna!" cried +Bertalda; but instantly relapsing into her timid, chastened manner, +she blushed and was silent. This touched Undine, and in her eagerness +to give her friend pleasure, she said: "And why should we not take the +trip?" Bertalda jumped for joy, and their fancy began to paint this +pleasant recreation in the brightest colours. Huldbrand encouraged +them cheerfully, but whispered once to Undine: "But, should not we get +within Kuehleborn's power again, down there?"--"Let him come," said +she, laughing; "I shall be with you, and in my presence he durst not +attempt any mischief." + +So the only possible objection seemed removed and they prepared for +departure, and were soon sailing along, full of spirit and of gay +hopes. But, O Man! it is not for thee to wonder when the course of +events differs widely from the paintings of thy fancy. The treacherous +foe, that lures us to our ruin, lulls his victim to rest with sweet +music and golden dreams. Our guardian angel, on the contrary, will +often rouse us by a sharp and awakening blow. + +The first days they spent on the Danube were days of extraordinary +enjoyment. The further they floated down the proud stream the nobler +and fairer grew the prospect. But, just as they had reached a most +lovely district, the first sight of which had promised them great +delight, the unruly Kuehleborn began openly to give signs of his +presence and power. At first they were only sportive tricks, because, +whenever he ruffled the stream and raised the wind, Undine repressed +him by a word or two, and made him again subside at once; but his +attempts soon began again, and again, Undine was obliged to warn him +off; so that the pleasure of the little party was grievously +disturbed. To make things worse, the watermen would mutter many a dark +surmise into each other's ears, and cast strange looks at the three +gentlefolks, whose very servants began to feel suspicion, and to show +distrust of their lord. Huldbrand said to himself more than once, +"This comes of uniting with other than one's like: a son of earth may +not marry a wondrous maid of ocean." To justify himself (as we all +love to do) he would add, "But I did not know she was a maid of ocean. +If I am to be pursued and fettered wherever I go by the mad freaks of +her relations, mine is the misfortune, not the fault." Such +reflections somewhat checked his self-reproaches; but they made him +the more disposed to accuse, nay, even to hate Undine. Already he +began to scowl upon her, and the poor wife understood but too well his +meaning. Exhausted by this, and by her constant exertions against +Kuehleborn, she sank back one evening in the boat, and was lulled by +its gentle motion into a deep sleep. + +But no sooner were her eyes closed, than everyone in the boat thought +he saw, just opposite his own eyes, a terrific human head rising above +the water; not like the head of a swimmer, but planted upright on the +surface of the river, and keeping pace with the boat. Each turned to +his neighbour to show him the cause of his terror, and found him +looking equally frightened, but pointing in a different direction, +where the half-laughing, half-scowling goblin met his eyes. When at +length they tried to explain the matter to each other, crying out, +"Look there; no, there!" each of them suddenly perceived the other's +phantom, and the water round the boat appeared all alive with ghastly +monsters. The cry which burst from every mouth awakened Undine. Before +the light of her beaming eyes the horde of misshapen faces vanished. +But Huldbrand was quite exasperated by these fiendish tricks and would +have burst into loud imprecations, had not Undine whispered in the +most beseeching manner, "For God's sake, my own lord, be patient now; +remember we are on the water." The Knight kept down his anger, and +soon sank into thought. Presently Undine whispered to him: "My love, +had not we better give up the foolish journey, and go home to +Ringstetten in comfort?" But Huldbrand muttered angrily, "Then I am to +be kept a prisoner in my own castle? and even there I may not breathe +freely unless the fountain is sealed up? Would to Heaven the absurd +connection"--But Undine pressed her soft hand gently upon his lips. +And he held his peace, and mused upon all she had previously told him. + +In the meantime, Bertalda had yielded herself up to many and strange +reflections. She knew something of Undine's origin, but not all! and +Kuehleborn in particular was only a fearful but vague image in her +mind; she had not even once heard his name. And as she pondered these +wonderful subjects, she half unconsciously took off a golden necklace +which Huldbrand had bought for her of a travelling jeweller a few days +before; she held it close to the surface of the river playing with +it, and dreamily watching the golden gleam that it shed on the glassy +water. Suddenly a large hand came up out of the Danube, snatched the +necklace, and ducked under with it. Bertalda screamed aloud, and was +answered by a laugh of scorn from the depths below. And now the Knight +could contain himself no longer. Starting up, he gave loose to his +fury, loading with imprecations those who chose to break into his +family and private life, and challenging them--were they goblins or +sirens--to meet his good sword. Bertalda continued to weep over the +loss of her beloved jewel, and her tears were as oil to the flames of +his wrath, while Undine kept her hand dipped into the water with a +ceaseless low murmur, only once or twice interrupting her mysterious +whispers to say to her husband in tones of entreaty, "Dearest love, +speak not roughly to me here; say whatever you will, only spare me +here; you know why!" and he still restrained his tongue (which +stammered with passion) from saying a word directly against her. She +soon drew her hand from under the water, bringing up a beautiful coral +necklace whose glitter dazzled them all. "Take it," said she, offering +it kindly to Bertalda; "I have sent for this, instead of the one you +lost; do not grieve any more, my poor child." But Huldbrand darted +forward, snatched the shining gift from Undine's hand, hurled it again +into the water, and roared furiously, "So you still have intercourse +with them? In the name of sorcery, go back to them with all your +baubles, and leave us men in peace, witch as you are!" With eyes +aghast, yet streaming with tears, poor Undine gazed at him, still +holding out the hand which had so lovingly presented to Bertalda the +bright jewel. Then she wept more and more, like a sorely injured, +innocent child. And at length she said faintly, "Farewell, my dearest; +farewell! They shall not lay a finger on thee; only be true to me, +that I may still guard thee from them. But I, alas! I must be gone; +all this bright morning of life is over. Woe, woe is me! what hast +thou done? woe, woe!" And she slipped out of the boat and passed away. +Whether she went down into the river, or flowed away with it, none +could tell; it was like both and yet like neither. She soon mingled +with the waters of the Danube, and nothing was to be heard but the +sobbing whispers of the stream as it washed against the boat, seeming +to say distinctly, "Woe, woe! Oh be true to me! woe, woe!" + +Huldbrand lay flat in the boat, drowned in tears, till a deep swoon +came to the unhappy man's relief, and steeped him in oblivion. + + +XVI.--OF WHAT BEFELL HULDBRAND AFTERWARDS + +Shall we say, Alas, or thank God, that our grief is so often +transient? I speak of such grief as has its source in the wellsprings +of life itself, and seems so identified with our lost friend, as +almost to fill up the void he has left; and his hallowed image seems +fixed within the sanctuary of our soul, until the signal of our +release comes, and sets us free to join him! In truth, a good man will +not suffer this sanctuary to be disturbed; yet even with him, it is +not the first, the all-engrossing sorrow which abides. New objects +will intermingle, and we are compelled to draw from our grief itself a +fresh proof of the perishableness of earthly things: alas, then, that +our grief is transient! + +So it was with the Lord of Ringstetten; whether for his weal or woe, +the sequel of this story will show us. At first, he could do nothing +but weep abundantly, as his poor kind Undine had wept when he snatched +from her the beautiful gift, which she thought would have comforted +and pleased them so much. He would then stretch out his hand as she +had done, and burst into tears afresh, like her. He secretly hoped +that he might end by altogether dissolving in tears: and are there not +many whose minds have been visited by the same painfully pleasing +thought, at some season of great sorrow? Bertalda wept with him, and +they lived quietly together at Ringstetten a long while, cherishing +the memory of Undine, and seeming to have forgotten their own previous +attachment. Moreover, the gentle Undine often appeared to Huldbrand in +his dreams; she would caress him meekly and fondly, and depart again +with tearful resignation, so that when he awoke, he doubted whose +tears they were that bedewed his face--were they hers, or only his +own? + +But as time went on these visions became less frequent, and the +Knight's grief milder; still he might perhaps have spent the rest of +his days contentedly, devoting himself to the memory of Undine, and +keeping it alive by talking of her, had not the old Fisherman +unexpectedly made his appearance, and laid his serious commands upon +Bertalda, his daughter, to return home with him. The news of Undine's +disappearance had reached him, and he would no longer suffer Bertalda +to remain in the castle alone with its lord. "I do not ask whether my +daughter cares for me or not," said he; "her character is at stake, +and where that is the case, nothing else is worth considering." + +This summons from the old man, and the prospect of utter loneliness +amid the halls and long galleries of the castle after Bertalda's +departure, revived in Huldbrand's heart the feeling that had lain +dormant, and as it were buried under his mourning for Undine, namely, +his love for the fair Bertalda. The Fisherman had many objections to +their marriage; Undine had been very dear to the old man and he +thought it hardly certain yet that his lost darling was really dead. +But, if her corpse were indeed lying stiff and cold in the bed of the +Danube, or floating down its stream to the distant ocean, then +Bertalda ought to reproach herself for her death, and it ill became +her to take the place of her poor victim. However, the Fisherman was +very fond of Huldbrand also; the entreaties of his daughter, who was +now grown much more gentle and submissive, had their effect, and it +seems that he did yield his consent at last; for he remained peaceably +at the castle, and an express was sent for Father Heilmann, who in +earlier, happier days had blessed Undine's and Huldbrand's union, that +he might officiate at the Knight's second marriage. + +No sooner had the holy man read the Lord of Ringstetten's letter than +he set forth on his way thither, with far greater speed than the +messenger had used to reach him. If his straining haste took away his +breath, or he felt his aged limbs ache with fatigue, he would say to +himself: "I may be in time to prevent a wicked deed; sink not till +thou hast reached the goal, my withered frame!" And so he exerted +himself afresh, and pushed on, without flagging or halting, till late +one evening he entered the shady court of Ringstetten. + +The lovers were sitting hand in hand under a tree, with the thoughtful +old man near them; as soon as they saw Father Heilmann, they rose +eagerly and advanced to meet him. But he, scarcely noticing their +civilities, begged the Knight to come with him into the castle. As he +stared at this request, and hesitated to comply, the pious old Priest +said, "Why, indeed, should I speak to you alone, my Lord of +Ringstetten? What I have to say equally concerns the Fisherman and +Bertalda; and as they must sooner or later know it, it had better be +said now. How can you be certain, Lord Huldbrand, that your own wife +is indeed dead? For myself, I can hardly think so. I will not venture +to speak of things relating to her wondrous nature; in truth I have +no clear knowledge about it. But a godly and faithful wife she proved +herself, beyond all about. And these fourteen nights has she come to +my bedside in dreams, wringing her poor hands in anguish, and sighing +out, 'Oh stop him, dear father! I am yet alive! Oh save his life! Oh +save his soul!' I understood not the meaning of the vision till your +messenger came; and I have now hastened hither, not to join but to +part those hands, which may not be united in holy wedlock. Part from +her, Huldbrand! Part from him, Bertalda! He belongs to another; see +you not how his cheek turns pale at the thought of his departed wife? +Those are not the looks of a bridegroom, and the spirit tells me this. +If thou leavest him not now, there is joy for thee no more." They all +three felt at the bottom of their hearts that Father Heilmann's words +were true but they would not yield to them. Even the old Fisherman was +so blinded as to think that what had been settled between them for so +many days, could not now be relinquished. So they resisted the +Priest's warnings, and urged the fulfilment of their wishes with +headlong, gloomy determination, till Father Heilmann departed with a +melancholy shake of the head, without accepting even for one night +their proffered hospitalities, or tasting any of the refreshments they +set before him. But Huldbrand persuaded himself that the old Priest +was a weak dotard; and early next morning he sent to a monk from the +nearest cloister, who readily promised to come and marry them in a few +days. + + +XVII.--THE KNIGHT'S DREAM + +The morning twilight was beginning to dawn, and the Knight lay +half-awake on his couch. Whenever he dropped asleep he was scared by +mysterious terrors, and started up as if sleep were peopled by +phantoms. If he woke up in earnest, he felt himself fanned all around +by what seemed like swans' wings, and soothed by watery airs, which +lulled him back again into the half-unconscious, twilight state. At +length he did fall asleep and fancied himself lifted by swans on their +soft wings, and carried far away over lands and seas, all to the sound +of their sweetest melody. "Swans singing! swans singing!" thought he +continually; "is not that the strain of Death?" Presently he found +himself hovering above a vast sea. A swan warbled in his ear that it +was the Mediterranean; and as he looked down into the deep it became +like clear crystal, transparent to the bottom. This rejoiced him much, +for he could see Undine sitting in a brilliant hall of crystal. + +She was shedding tears, indeed, and looked sadly changed since the +happy times which they had spent together at Ringstetten; happiest at +first, but happy also a short time since, just before the fatal sail +on the Danube. The contrast struck Huldbrand deeply; but Undine did +not seem to be aware of his presence. Kuehleborn soon came up to her, +and began rating her for weeping. She composed herself, and looked at +him with a firmness and dignity, before which he almost quailed. +"Though I am condemned to live under these deep waters," said she, "I +have brought my soul with me; therefore my tears cannot be understood +by thee. But to me they are blessings, like everything that belongs to +a loving soul." He shook his head incredulously, and said, after a +pause: "Nevertheless, niece, you are still subject to the laws of our +element; and you know you must execute sentence of death upon him as +soon as he marries again, and breaks faith with you."--"To this hour +he is a widower," said Undine, "and loves and mourns me truly."--"Ah, +but he will be bridegroom soon," said Kuehleborn with a sneer; "wait a +couple of days only; and the marriage blessing will have been given, +and you must go up and put the criminal to death."--"I cannot!" +answered the smiling Undine. "I have had the fountain sealed up, +against myself and my whole race." "But suppose he leaves his castle," +said Kuehleborn, "or forgets himself so far as to let them set the +fountain 'free,' for he thinks mighty little of those matters."--"And +that is why," said Undine, still smiling through her tears, "that is +why his spirit hovers at this moment over the Mediterranean, and +listens to our conversation as in a dream. I have contrived it on +purpose, that he may take warning." On hearing this Kuehleborn looked +up angrily at the Knight, scowled at him, stamped, and then shot +upward through the waves like an arrow. His fury seemed to make him +expand into a whale. Again the swans began to warble, to wave their +wings, and to fly; the Knight felt himself borne high over alps and +rivers, till he was deposited in the Castle of Ringstetten, and awoke +in his bed. + +He did awake in his bed, just as one of his squires entered the room, +and told him that Father Heilmann was still lingering near the castle; +for he had found him the evening before in the forest, living in a +shed he had made for himself with branches and moss. On being asked +what he was staying for since he had refused to bless the betrothed +couple? He answered, "It is not the wedded only who stand in need of +prayer, and though I came not for the bridal, there may yet be work +for me of another kind. We must be prepared for everything. Sometimes +marriage and mourning are not so far apart; and he who does not +wilfully close his eyes may perceive it." The Knight built all manner +of strange conjectures upon these words, and upon his dream. But if +once a man has formed a settled purpose, it is hard indeed to shake +it. The end of this was, that their plans remained unchanged. + + +XVIII.--OF THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND'S SECOND BRIDAL + +Were I to tell you how the wedding-day at Ringstetten passed, you +might imagine yourself contemplating a glittering heap of gay objects, +with a black crape thrown over them, through which the splendid +pageant, instead of delighting the eye, would look like a mockery of +all earthly joys. Not that the festive meeting was disturbed by any +spectral apparitions: we have seen that the castle was safe from any +intrusion of the malicious water-sprites. But the Knight, the +Fisherman, and all the guests were haunted by a feeling that the chief +person, the soul of the feast, was missing; and who was she but the +gentle, beloved Undine? As often as they heard a door open, every eye +turned involuntarily toward it, and when nothing ensued but the +entrance of the steward with some more dishes, or of the cupbearer +with a fresh supply of rich wine, the guests would look sad and blank, +and the sparks of gayety kindled by the light jest or the cheerful +discourse, were quenched in the damp of melancholy recollections. The +bride was the most thoughtless, and consequently the most cheerful +person present; but even she, at moments, felt it unnatural to be +sitting at the head of the table, decked out in her wreath of green +and her embroidery of gold, while Undine's corpse was lying cold and +stiff in the bed of the Danube, or floating down its stream to the +ocean. For, ever since her father had used these words, they had been +ringing in her ears, and to-day especially they pursued her without +ceasing. + +The party broke up before night had closed in; not, as usual, +dispersed by the eager impatience of the bridegroom to be alone with +his bride; but dropping off listlessly, as a general gloom spread over +the assembly; Bertalda was followed to her dressing-room by her women +only, and the Knight by his pages. At this gloomy feast, there was no +question of the gay and sportive train of bridesmaids and young men, +who usually attend the wedded pair. + +Bertalda tried to call up brighter thoughts; she bade her women +display before her a splendid set of jewels, the gift of Huldbrand, +together with her richest robes and veils, that she might select the +gayest and handsomest dress for the morrow. Her maids seized the +opportunity of wishing their young mistress all manner of joy, nor did +they fail to extol the beauty of the bride to the skies. Bertalda, +however, glanced at herself in the glass, and sighed: "Ah, but look at +the freckles just here, on my throat!" They looked and found it was +indeed so, but called them beauty spots that would only enhance the +fairness of her delicate skin. Bertalda shook her head, and replied, +"Still it is a blemish, and I once might have cured it!" said she with +a deep sigh. "But the fountain in the court is stopped up--that +fountain which used to supply me with precious, beautifying water. If +I could but get one jugful to-day!"--"Is that all?" cried an +obsequious attendant, and slipped out of the room. "Why, she will not +be so mad," asked Bertalda in a tone of complacent surprise, "as to +make them raise the stone this very night?" And now she heard men's +footsteps crossing the court; and on looking down from her window, she +saw the officious handmaid conducting them straight to the fountain; +they carried levers and other tools upon their shoulders. "Well, it +is my will to be sure," said Bertalda, smiling, "provided they are not +too long about it." And, elated by the thought that a hint from her +could now effect what had once been denied to her entreaties, she +watched the progress of the work in the moonlit court below. + +The men began straining themselves to lift the huge stone; +occasionally a sigh was heard, as someone recollected that they were +now reversing their dear lady's commands. But the task proved lighter +than they had expected. Some power from beneath seemed to second their +efforts, and help the stone upward. "Why!" said the astonished workmen +to each other, "it feels as if the spring below had turned into a +waterspout." More and more did the stone heave, till, without any +impulse from the men it rolled heavily along the pavement with a +hollow sound. But, from the mouth of the spring arose, slowly and +solemnly, what looked like a column of water; at first they thought +so, but presently saw that it was no waterspout, but the figure of a +pale woman, veiled in white. She was weeping abundantly, wringing her +hands and clasping them over her head, while she proceeded with slow +and measured step toward the castle. The crowd of servants fell back +from the spot; while, pale and aghast, the bride and her women looked +on from the window. + +When the figure had arrived just under that window, she raised her +tearful face for a moment, and Bertalda thought she recognised +Undine's pale features through the veil. The shadowy form moved on +slowly and reluctantly, like one sent to execution. Bertalda screamed +out that the Knight must be called; no one durst stir a foot, and the +bride herself kept silence, frightened at the sound of her own voice. + +While these remained at the window, as if rooted to the spot, the +mysterious visitor had entered the castle, and passed up the +well-known stairs, and through the familiar rooms, still weeping +silently. Alas! how differently had she trodden those floors in days +gone by! + +The Knight had now dismissed his train; half-undressed, and in a +dejected mood, he was standing near a large mirror, by the light of a +dim taper. He heard the door tapped by a soft, soft touch. It was thus +Undine had been wont to knock, when she meant to steal upon him +playfully. "It is all fancy!" thought he. "The bridal bed awaits +me."--"Yes, but it is a cold one," said a weeping voice from without; +and the mirror then showed him the door opening slowly, and the white +form coming in, and closing the door gently behind her. "They have +opened the mouth of the spring," murmured she; "and now I am come, and +now must thou die." His beating heart told him this was indeed true; +but he pressed his hands over his eyes, and said: "Do not bewilder me +with terror in my last moments. If thy veil conceals the features of a +spectre, hide them from me still, and let me die in peace."--"Alas!" +rejoined the forlorn one, "wilt thou not look upon me once again? I am +fair, as when thou didst woo me on the promontory."--"Oh, could that +be true!" sighed Huldbrand, "and if I might die in thy embrace!"--"Be +it so, my dearest," said she. And she raised her veil, and the +heavenly radiance of her sweet countenance beamed upon him. + +Trembling, at once with love and awe, the Knight approached her; she +received him with a tender embrace; but instead of relaxing her hold, +she pressed him more closely to her heart, and wept as if her soul +would pour itself out. Drowned in her tears and his own, Huldbrand +felt his heart sink within him, and at last he fell lifeless from the +fond arms of Undine upon his pillow. + +"I have wept him to death!" said she to the pages, whom she passed in +the ante-chamber; and she glided slowly through the crowd, and went +back to the fountain. + + +XIX.--HOW THE KNIGHT HULDBRAND WAS INTERRED + +Father Heilmann had returned to the castle, as soon as he heard of the +Lord of Ringstetten's death, and he appeared there just after the +monk, who had married the hapless pair, had fled full of alarm and +horror. "It is well," answered Heilmann, when told this: "now is the +time for my office; I want no assistant." He addressed spiritual +exhortations to the widowed bride, but little impression could be made +on so worldly and thoughtless a mind. The old Fisherman, although +grieved to the heart, resigned himself more readily to the awful +dispensation; and when Bertalda kept calling Undine a witch and a +murderer, the old man calmly answered: "The stroke could not be turned +away. For my part, I see only the hand of God therein; and none +grieved more deeply over Huldbrand's sentence, than she who was doomed +to inflict it, the poor forsaken Undine!" And he helped to arrange the +funeral ceremonies in a manner suitable to the high rank of the dead. +He was to be buried in a neighbouring hamlet, whose churchyard +contained the graves of all his ancestors, and which he had himself +enriched with many noble gifts. His helmet and coat of arms lay upon +the coffin, about to be lowered into earth with his mortal remains; +for Lord Huldbrand of Ringstetten was the last of his race. + +The mourners began their dismal procession, and the sound of their +solemn dirge rose into the calm blue depths of heaven. Heilmann walked +first, bearing on high a crucifix, and the bereaved Bertalda followed +leaning on her aged father. Suddenly, amid the crowd of mourners who +composed the widow's train, appeared a snow-white figure, deeply +veiled, with hands uplifted in an attitude of intense grief. Those +that stood near her felt a shudder creep over them; they shrank back, +and thus increased the alarm of those whom the stranger next +approached, so that confusion gradually spread itself through the +whole train. Here and there was to be found a soldier bold enough to +address the figure, and attempt to drive her away; but she always +eluded their grasp, and the next moment reappeared among the rest, +moving along with slow and solemn step. At length, when the attendants +had all fallen back, she found herself close behind Bertalda, and now +slackened her pace to the very slowest measure, so that the widow was +not aware of her presence. No one disturbed her again, while she +meekly and reverently glided on behind her. + +So they advanced till they reached the churchyard, when the whole +procession formed a circle round the open grave. Bertalda then +discovered the unbidden guest, and half-angry, half-frightened, she +forbade her to come near the Knight's resting-place. But the veiled +form gently shook her head, and extended her hands in humble entreaty; +this gesture reminded Bertalda of poor Undine, when she gave her the +coral necklace on the Danube, and she could not but weep. Father +Heilmann enjoined silence; for they had begun to heap earth over the +grave, and were about to offer up solemn prayers around it. Bertalda +knelt down in silence, and all her followers did the same. When they +rose, lo, the white form had vanished! and on the spot where she had +knelt, a bright silvery brook now gushed out of the turf, and flowed +round the Knight's tomb, till it had almost wholly encircled it; then +it ran further on, and emptied itself into a shady pool which bounded +one side of the churchyard. From that time forth, the villagers are +said to have shown travellers this clear spring, and they still +believe it to be the poor forsaken Undine, who continues thus to twine +her arms round her beloved lord. + + + + +V + +THE STORY OF RUTH + + +It came to pass, in the days when the judges ruled, that there was a +famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem-judah went to +sojourn in the country of Moab--he and his wife and his two sons. And +the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and +the names of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, Ephrathites of +Bethlehem-judah. And they came into the country of Moab, and continued +there. + +And Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left and her two +sons. And they took them wives of the women of Moab: the name of the +one was Orpah, and the name of the other was Ruth. And they dwelled +there about ten years. + +And Mahlon and Chilion died also, both of them; and the woman was left +of her two sons and her husband. Then she arose with her +daughters-in-law, that she might return from the country of Moab; for +she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord had visited his +people in giving them bread. Wherefore she went forth out of the place +where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on +the way to return unto the land of Judah. + +And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, "Go, return each to her +mother's house. The Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with +the dead and with me. The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each +of you in this house of her husband." Then she kissed them. + +And they lifted up their voice and wept; and they said unto her, +"Surely, we will return with thee unto thy people." + +And Naomi said, "Turn again, my daughters; why will ye go with me? +Turn again, my daughters, go your way." + +And they lifted up their voice and wept again. And Orpah kissed her +mother-in-law; but Ruth clave unto her. + +And she said, "Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people +and unto her gods! Return thou after thy sister-in-law." + +And Ruth said, "Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from +following after thee. For whither thou goest I will go, and where thou +lodgest I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my +God: where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried. The Lord +do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me." + +When Naomi saw that Ruth was steadfastly minded to go with her, then +she left speaking unto her. So they two went until they came to +Bethlehem. + +And it came to pass, when they were come to Bethlehem, that all the +city was moved about them, and they said, "Is this Naomi?" + +And she said unto them, "Call me not Naomi [pleasant], call me Mara +[bitter]; for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. I went +out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty. Why then call +ye me Naomi, seeing that the Lord hath testified against me, and the +Almighty hath afflicted me?" + +So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter-in-law, with +her, which returned out of the country of Moab; and they came to +Bethlehem in the beginning of barley-harvest. + +And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of +the family of Elimelech, and his name was Boaz. + +And Ruth said unto Naomi: "Let me now go to the field and glean ears +of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace." + +And Naomi said unto her, "Go, my daughter." + +And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers; +and her hap was to light on a part of the field belonging unto Boaz, +who was of the kindred of Elimelech. + +And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem and said unto the reapers, "The +Lord be with you!" + +And they answered him, "The Lord bless thee!" + +Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers, "Whose +damsel is this?" + +And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, "It +is the Moabitish damsel that came back with Naomi out of the country +of Moab. And she said, 'I pray you, let me glean and gather after the +reapers among the sheaves.' So she came, and hath continued even from +the morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house." + +Then said Boaz unto Ruth, "Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to +glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by +my maidens; let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go +thou after them. Have I not charged the young men that they shall not +touch thee? And when thou art a thirst, go unto the vessels, and drink +of that which the young men have drawn." + +Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said +unto him, "Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest +take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger?" + +And Boaz answered and said unto her, "It hath fully been showed me, +all that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law, since the death of +thine husband; and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother and +the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou +knewest not heretofore. The Lord recompense thy work, and a full +reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou +art come to trust." + +Then she said, "Let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for that +thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken friendly unto +thine handmaid, though I be not like unto one of thine handmaidens." + +And Boaz said unto her at meal-time, "Come thou hither, and eat of the +bread and dip thy morsel in the vinegar." + +And she sat beside the reapers, and he reached her parched corn; and +she did eat, and was sufficed, and left. + +And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, +saying, "Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her not; +and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave +them that she may glean them, and rebuke her not." + +So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had +gleaned, and it was about an ephah of barley. And she took it up and +went into the city; and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned, +and she brought forth and gave to her that she had reserved after she +was sufficed. + +And her mother-in-law said unto her, "Where hast thou gleaned to-day, +and where wroughtest thou? Blessed be he that did take knowledge of +thee!" + +And she showed her mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said, +"The man's name with whom I wrought to-day is Boaz." + +And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, "Blessed be he of the Lord, +who hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. The +man is near of kin unto us; one of our next kinsmen." + +And Ruth the Moabitess said, "He said unto me also, 'Thou shalt keep +fast by my young men until they have ended all my harvest.'" + +And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, "It is good, my +daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they meet thee not +in any other field." + +So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of +barley-harvest and of wheat-harvest, and dwelt with her mother-in-law. + +Then Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, "My daughter, shall I not +seek rest for thee, that it may be well with thee? And now is not Boaz +of our kindred, with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth +barley to-night in the threshing-floor. Wash thyself, therefore, and +anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the +floor; but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have +done eating and drinking. And it shall be, when he lieth down, that +thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie; and thou shalt go in and +uncover his feet and lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou +shalt do." + +And Ruth said unto her, "All that thou sayest unto me I will do." And +she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her +mother-in-law bade her. + +And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to +lie down at the end of the heap of corn. And she came softly and +uncovered his feet, and laid her down. + +And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and turned +himself; and behold! a woman lay at his feet. And he said, "Who art +thou?" + +And she answered, "I am Ruth, thine handmaid. Spread therefore thy +skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art a near kinsman." + +And he said, "Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter; for thou hast +showed more kindness in the latter end than in the beginning; inasmuch +as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. And now, my +daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest; for all +the city of my people doth know that thou art a virtuous woman. And +now it is true that I am thy near kinsman; howbeit, there is a kinsman +nearer than I. Tarry this night, and it shall be, in the morning, that +if he will perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do +the kinsman's part; but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to +thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, as the Lord +liveth. Lie down until the morning." + +And she lay at his feet until the morning. And she rose up before one +could know another. + +And he said, "Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor." +Also he said, "Bring the veil that thou hast upon thee and hold it." + +And when she held it he measured six measures of barley and laid it on +her. + +And she went into the city, and when she came to her mother-in-law she +said, "Who art thou, my daughter?" + +And she told her all that the man had done to her; and she said, +"These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to me, 'Go not +empty unto thy mother-in-law.'" + +Then Naomi said, "Sit still, my daughter, until thou know how the +matter will fall; for the man will not be in rest until he have +finished the thing this day." + +Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there. And, behold, +the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by, unto whom he said, "Ho, such a +one! turn aside, sit down here." + +And he turned aside, and sat down. + +And Boaz took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, "Sit ye +down here." + +And they sat down. + +And he said unto the kinsman, "Naomi, that is come again out of the +country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land which was our brother +Elimelech's; and I thought to advertise thee, saying, 'Buy it before +the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt +redeem it, redeem it; but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, +that I may know; for there is none to redeem it beside thee, and I am +after thee.'" + +And he said, "I will redeem it." + +Then said Boaz, "What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, +thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, to +raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance." + +And the kinsman said, "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine +own inheritance. Redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem +it." + +Now this was the manner in former time in Israel, concerning redeeming +and concerning changing, for to confirm all things: a man plucked off +his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour; and this was a testimony in +Israel. Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz: + +"Buy it for thee." So he drew off his shoe. + +And Boaz said unto the elders and unto all the people, "Ye are +witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and +all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's at the hand of Naomi. Moreover, +Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my +wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, that the +name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the +gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day." + +And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said: "We +are witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine house +like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel; +and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in Bethlehem; and let +thy house be like the house of Pharez, whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of +the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman." + +So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his wife. + +And Ruth bare a son. And the women said unto Naomi, "Blessed be the +Lord, which hath not left thee this day without a kinsman, that his +name may be famous in Israel. And he shall be unto thee a restorer of +thy life, and a nourisher of thine old age; for thy daughter-in-law, +which loveth thee, which is better to thee than seven sons, hath borne +him." + +And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse +unto it. And the women, her neighbours, gave it a name, saying, "There +is a son born to Naomi"! and they called his name Obed. + + + + +VI + +THE GREAT STONE FACE + + +One afternoon, when the sun was going down, a mother and her little +boy sat at the door of their cottage, talking about the Great Stone +Face. They had but to lift their eyes, and there it was plainly to be +seen, though miles away, with the sunshine brightening all its +features. + +And what was the Great Stone Face? + +Embosomed amongst a family of lofty mountains, there was a valley so +spacious that It contained many thousand inhabitants. Some of these +good people dwelt in log-huts, with the black forest all around them, +on the steep and difficult hillsides. Others had their homes in +comfortable farmhouses, and cultivated the rich soil on the gentle +slopes or level surfaces of the valley. Others, again, were +congregated into populous villages, where some wild, highland rivulet, +tumbling down from its birthplace in the upper mountain region, had +been caught and tamed by human cunning, and compelled to turn the +machinery of cotton-factories. The inhabitants of this valley, in +short, were numerous, and of many modes of life. But all of them, +grown people and children, had a kind of familiarity with the Great +Stone Face, although some possessed the gift of distinguishing this +grand natural phenomenon more perfectly than many of their neighbours. +The Great Stone Face, then, was a work of Nature in her mood of +majestic playfulness, formed on the perpendicular side of a mountain +by some immense rocks, which had been thrown together in such a +position as, when viewed at a proper distance, precisely to resemble +the features of the human countenance. It seemed as if an enormous +giant, or a Titan, had sculptured his own likeness on the precipice. +There was the broad arch of the forehead, a hundred feet in height; +the nose, with its long bridge; and the vast lips, which, if they +could have spoken, would have rolled their thunder accents from one +end of the valley to the other. True it is, that if the spectator +approached too near, he lost the outline of the gigantic visage, and +could discern only a heap of ponderous and gigantic rocks, piled in +chaotic ruin one upon another. Retracing his steps, however, the +wondrous features would again be seen; and the farther he withdrew +from them, the more like a human face, with all its original divinity +intact did they appear; until, as it grew dim in the distance, with +the clouds and glorified vapour of the mountains clustering about it, +the Great Stone Face seemed positively to be alive. + +It was a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or womanhood +with the Great Stone Face before their eyes, for all the features were +noble, and the expression was at once grand and sweet, as if it were +the glow of a vast, warm heart, that embraced all mankind in its +affections, and had room for more. It was an education only to look at +it. According to the belief of many people, the valley owed much of +its fertility to this benign aspect that was continually beaming over +it, illuminating the clouds, and infusing its tenderness into the +sunshine. + +As we began with saying, a mother and her little boy sat at their +cottage-door, gazing at the Great Stone Face, and talking about it. +The child's name was Ernest. + +"Mother," said he, while the Titanic visage smiled on him, "I wish +that it could speak, for it looks so very kindly that its voice must +needs be pleasant. If I were to see a man with such a face, I should +love him dearly." + +"If an old prophecy should come to pass," answered his mother, "we may +see a man, some time or other, with exactly such a face as that." + +"What prophecy do you mean, dear mother?" eagerly inquired Ernest. +"Pray tell me all about it!" + +So his mother told him a story that her own mother had told to her, +when she herself was younger than little Ernest; a story, not of +things that were past, but of what was yet to come; a story, +nevertheless, so very old, that even the Indians, who formerly +inhabited this valley, had heard it from their forefathers, to whom, +as they affirmed, it had been murmured by the mountain streams, and +whispered by the wind among the tree-tops. The purport was, that, at +some future day, a child should be born hereabouts, who was destined +to become the greatest and noblest personage of his time, and whose +countenance, in manhood, should bear an exact resemblance to the Great +Stone Face. Not a few old-fashioned people, and young ones likewise, +in the ardour of their hopes, still cherished an enduring faith in +this old prophecy. But others who had seen more of the world had +watched and waited till they were weary, and had beheld no man with +such a face, nor any man that proved to be much greater or nobler than +his neighbours, concluded it to be nothing but an idle tale. At all +events, the great man of the prophecy had not yet appeared. + +"O mother, dear mother!" cried Ernest, clapping his hands above his +head, "I do hope that I shall live to see him!" + +His mother was an affectionate and thoughtful woman, and felt that it +was wisest not to discourage the generous hopes of her little boy. So +she only said to him, "Perhaps you may." + +And Ernest never forgot the story that his mother told him. It was +always in his mind, whenever he looked upon the Great Stone Face. He +spent his childhood in the log-cottage where he was born, and was +dutiful to his mother, and helpful to her in many things, assisting +her much with his little hands, and more with his loving heart. In +this manner, from a happy yet often pensive child, he grew up to be a +mild, quiet, unobtrusive boy, and sun-browned with labour in the +fields, but with more intelligence brightening his aspect than is seen +in many lads who have been taught at famous schools. Yet Ernest had +had no teacher, save only that the Great Stone Face became one to him. +When the toil of the day was over, he would gaze at it for hours, +until he began to imagine that those vast features recognised him, and +gave him a smile of kindness and encouragement, responsive to his own +look of veneration. We must not take upon us to affirm that this was a +mistake, although the Face may have looked no more kindly at Ernest +than at all the world beside. But the secret was, that the boy's +tender and confiding simplicity discerned what other people could not +see; and thus the love, which was meant for all, became his peculiar +portion. + +About this time, there went a rumour throughout the valley, that the +great man, foretold from ages long ago, who was to bear a resemblance +to the Great Stone Face, had appeared at last. It seems that, many +years before, a young man had migrated from the valley and settled at +a distant seaport, where, after getting together a little money, he +had set up as a shopkeeper. His name--but I could never learn whether +it was his real one, or a nickname that had grown out of his habits +and success in life--was Gathergold. Being shrewd and active, and +endowed by Providence with that inscrutable faculty which develops +itself in what the world calls luck, he became an exceedingly rich +merchant, and owner of a whole fleet of bulky-bottomed ships. All the +countries of the globe appeared to join hands for the mere purpose of +adding heap after heap to the mountainous accumulation of this one +man's wealth. The cold regions of the north, almost within the gloom +and shadow of the Arctic Circle, sent him their tribute in the shape +of furs; hot Africa sifted for him the golden sands of her rivers, and +gathered up the ivory tusks of her great elephants out of the forests; +the East came bringing him the rich shawls, and spices, and teas, and +the effulgence of diamonds, and the gleaming purity of large pearls. +The ocean, not to be behindhand with the earth, yielded up her mighty +whales, that Mr. Gathergold might sell their oil, and make a profit on +it. Be the original commodity what it might, it was gold within his +grasp. It might be said of him, as of Midas in the fable, that +whatever he touched with his finger immediately glistened, and grew +yellow, and was changed at once into sterling metal, or, which suited +him still better, into piles of coin. And, when Mr. Gathergold had +become so very rich that it would have taken him a hundred years only +to count his wealth, he bethought himself of his native valley, and +resolved to go back thither, and end his days where he was born. With +this purpose in view, he sent a skilful architect to build him such a +palace as should be fit for a man of his vast wealth to live in. + +As I have said above, it had already been rumoured in the valley that +Mr. Gathergold had turned out to be the prophetic personage so long +and vainly looked for, and that his visage was the perfect and +undeniable similitude of the Great Stone Face. People were the more +ready to believe that this must needs be the fact, when they beheld +the splendid edifice that rose, as if by enchantment, on the site of +his father's old weather-beaten farmhouse. The exterior was of marble, +so dazzlingly white that it seemed as though the whole structure might +melt away in the sunshine, like those humbler ones which Mr. +Gathergold, in his young play-days, before his fingers were gifted +with the touch of transmutation, had been accustomed to build of snow. +It had a richly ornamented portico, supported by tall pillars, beneath +which was a lofty door, studded with silver knobs, and made of a kind +of variegated wood that had been brought from beyond the sea. The +windows, from the floor to the ceiling of each stately apartment, were +composed, respectively, of but one enormous pane of glass, so +transparently pure that it was said to be a finer medium than even the +vacant atmosphere. Hardly anybody had been permitted to see the +interior of this palace; but it was reported, and with good semblance +of truth, to be far more gorgeous than the outside, insomuch that +whatever was iron or brass in other houses was silver or gold in this; +and Mr. Gathergold's bedchamber, especially, made such a glittering +appearance that no ordinary man would have been able to close his eyes +there. But, on the other hand, Mr. Gathergold was now so inured to +wealth, that perhaps he could not have closed his eyes unless where +the gleam of it was certain to find its way beneath his eyelids. + +In due time, the mansion was finished; next came the upholsterers, +with magnificent furniture; then, a whole troop of black and white +servants, the harbingers of Mr. Gathergold, who, in his own majestic +person, was expected to arrive at sunset. Our friend Ernest, +meanwhile, had been deeply stirred by the idea that the great man, the +noble man, the man of prophecy, after so many ages of delay, was at +length to be made manifest to his native valley. He knew, boy as he +was, that there were a thousand ways in which Mr. Gathergold, with +his vast wealth, might transform himself into an angel of beneficence, +and assume a control over human affairs as wide and benignant as the +smile of the Great Stone Face. Full of faith and hope, Ernest doubted +not that what the people said was true, and that now he was to behold +the living likeness of those wondrous features on the mountain-side. +While the boy was still gazing up the valley, and fancying, as he +always did, that the Great Stone Face returned his gaze and looked +kindly at him, the rumbling of wheels was heard, approaching swiftly +along the winding road. + +"Here he comes!" cried a group of people who were assembled to witness +the arrival. "Here comes the great Mr. Gathergold!" + +A carriage, drawn by four horses, dashed round the turn of the road. +Within it, thrust partly out of the window, appeared the physiognomy +of a little old man, with a skin as yellow as if his own Midas-hand +had transmuted it. He had a low forehead, small, sharp eyes, puckered +about with innumerable wrinkles, and very thin lips, which he made +still thinner by pressing them forcibly together. + +"The very image of the Great Stone Face!" shouted the people. "Sure +enough, the old prophecy is true; and here we have the great man come, +at last!" + +And, what greatly perplexed Ernest, they seemed actually to believe +that here was the likeness which they spoke of. By the roadside there +chanced to be an old beggar-woman and two little beggar-children, +stragglers from some far-off region, who, as the carriage rolled +onward, held out their hands and lifted up their doleful voices, most +piteously beseeching charity. A yellow claw--the very same that had +clawed together so much wealth--poked itself out of the coach-window, +and dropt some copper coins upon the ground; so that, though the +great man's name seems to have been Gathergold, he might just as +suitably have been nicknamed Scattercopper. Still, nevertheless, with +an earnest shout, and evidently with as much good faith as ever, the +people bellowed: + +"He is the very image of the Great Stone Face!" + +But Ernest turned sadly from the wrinkled shrewdness of that sordid +visage, and gazed up the valley, where, amid a gathering mist, gilded +by the last sunbeams, he could still distinguish those glorious +features which had impressed themselves into his soul. Their aspect +cheered him. What did the benign lips seem to say? + +"He will come! Fear not, Ernest; the man will come!" + +The years went on, and Ernest ceased to be a boy. He had grown to be a +young man now. He attracted little notice from the other inhabitants +of the valley; for they saw nothing remarkable in his way of life, +save that, when the labour of the day was over, he still loved to go +apart and gaze and meditate upon the Great Stone Face. According to +their idea of the matter, it was a folly, indeed, but pardonable, +inasmuch as Ernest was industrious, kind, and neighbourly, and +neglected no duty for the sake of indulging this idle habit. They knew +not that the Great Stone Face had become a teacher to him, and that +the sentiment which was expressed in it would enlarge the young man's +heart, and fill it with wider and deeper sympathies than other hearts. +They knew not that thence would come a better wisdom than could be +learned from books, and a better life than could be moulded on the +defaced example of other human lives. Neither did Ernest know that the +thoughts and affections which came to him so naturally, in the fields +and at the fireside, and wherever he communed with himself, were of a +higher tone than those which all men shared with him. A simple +soul--simple as when his mother first taught him the old prophecy--he +beheld the marvellous features beaming adown the valley, and still +wondered that their human counterpart was so long in making his +appearance. + +By this time poor Mr. Gathergold was dead and buried; and the oddest +part of the matter was, that his wealth which was the body and spirit +of his existence, had disappeared before his death, leaving nothing of +him but a living skeleton, covered over with a wrinkled, yellow skin. +Since the melting away of his gold, it had been very generally +conceded that there was no such striking resemblance, after all, +betwixt the ignoble features of the ruined merchant and that majestic +face upon the mountain-side. So the people ceased to honour him during +his lifetime, and quietly consigned him to forgetfulness after his +decease. Once in a while, it is true, his memory was brought up in +connection with the magnificent palace which he had built, and which +had long ago been turned into a hotel for the accommodation of +strangers, multitudes of whom came, every summer, to visit that famous +natural curiosity, the Great Stone Face. Thus, Mr. Gathergold being +discredited and thrown into the shade, the man of prophecy was yet to +come. + +It so happened that a native-born son of the valley, many years +before, had enlisted as a soldier, and, after a great deal of hard +fighting, had now become an illustrious commander. Whatever he may be +called in history, he was known in camps and on the battle-field under +the nickname of Old Blood-and-Thunder. This war-worn veteran, being +now infirm with age and wounds, and weary of the turmoil of a military +life, and of the roll of the drum and the clangour of the trumpet, +that had so long been ringing in his ears, had lately signified a +purpose of returning to his native valley hoping to find repose where +he remembered to have left it. The inhabitants, his old neighbours and +their grown-up children, were resolved to welcome the renowned warrior +with a salute of cannon and a public dinner; and all the more +enthusiastically, it being affirmed that now, at last, the likeness of +the Great Stone Face had actually appeared. An aide-de-camp of Old +Blood-and-Thunder, travelling through the valley, was said to have +been struck with the resemblance. Moreover the schoolmates and early +acquaintances of the general were ready to testify, on oath, that, to +the best of their recollection, the aforesaid general had been +exceedingly like the majestic image, even when a boy, only that the +idea had never occurred to them at that period. Great, therefore, was +the excitement throughout the valley; and many people, who had never +once thought of glancing at the Great Stone Face for years before, now +spent their time in gazing at it, for the sake of knowing exactly how +General Blood-and-Thunder looked. + +On the day of the great festival, Ernest, with all the other people of +the valley, left their work, and proceeded to the spot where the +sylvan banquet was prepared. As he approached, the loud voice of the +Rev. Dr. Battleblast was heard, beseeching a blessing on the good +things set before them, and on the distinguished friend of peace in +whose honour they were assembled. The tables were arranged in a +cleared space of the woods, shut in by the surrounding trees, except +where a vista opened eastward, and afforded a distant view of the +Great Stone Face. Over the general's chair, which was a relic from the +home of Washington, there was an arch of verdant boughs, with the +laurel profusely intermixed, and surmounted by his country's banner, +beneath which he had won his victories. Our friend Ernest raised +himself on his tiptoes, in hopes to get a glimpse of the celebrated +guest; but there was a mighty crowd about the tables anxious to hear +the toasts and speeches, and to catch any word that might fall from +the general in reply; and a volunteer company, doing duty as a guard, +pricked ruthlessly with their bayonets at any particularly quiet +person among the throng. So Ernest, being of an unobtrusive character +was thrust quite into the background, where he could see no more of +Old Blood-and-Thunder's physiognomy than if it had been still blazing +on the battle-field. To console himself, he turned towards the Great +Stone Face, which, like a faithful and long-remembered friend, looked +back and smiled upon him through the vista of the forest. Meantime, +however, he could overhear the remarks of various individuals, who +were comparing the features of the hero with the face on the distant +mountain-side. + +"'Tis the same face, to a hair!" cried one man, cutting a caper for +joy. + +"Wonderfully like, that's a fact!" responded another. + +"Like! why, I call it Old Blood-and-Thunder himself, in a monstrous +looking-glass!" cried a third. "And why not? He's the greatest man of +this or any other age, beyond a doubt." + +And then all three of the speakers gave a great shout, which +communicated electricity to the crowd, and called forth a roar from a +thousand voices, that went reverberating for miles among the +mountains, until you might have supposed that the Great Stone Face had +poured its thunder-breath into the cry. All these comments, and this +vast enthusiasm, served the more to interest our friend; nor did he +think of questioning that now, at length, the mountain-visage had +found its human counterpart. It is true, Ernest had imagined that this +long-looked-for personage would appear in the character of a man of +peace, uttering wisdom and doing good, and making people happy. But, +taking an habitual breadth of view, with all his simplicity, he +contended that Providence should choose its own method of blessing +mankind, and could conceive that this great end might be effected even +by a warrior and a bloody sword, should inscrutable wisdom see fit to +order matters so. + +"The general! the general!" was now the cry. "Hush! silence! Old +Blood-and-Thunder's going to make a speech." + +Even so; for, the cloth being removed, the general's health had been +drunk amid shouts of applause, and he now stood upon his feet to thank +the company. Ernest saw him. There he was, over the shoulders of the +crowd, from the two glittering epaulets and embroidered collar upward, +beneath the arch of green boughs with intertwined laurel, and the +banner drooping as if to shade his brow! And there, too, visible in +the same glance, through the vista of the forest, appeared the Great +Stone Face! And was there, indeed, such a resemblance as the crowd had +testified? Alas, Ernest could not recognise it! He beheld a war-worn +and weather-beaten countenance, full of energy, and expressive of an +iron will; but the gentle wisdom, the deep, broad, tender sympathies, +were altogether wanting in Old Blood-and-Thunder's visage; and even if +the Great Stone Face had assumed his look of stern command, the milder +traits would still have tempered it. + +"This is not the man of prophecy," sighed Ernest, to himself, as he +made his way out of the throng. "And must the world wait longer yet?" + +The mists had congregated about the distant mountain-side, and there +were seen the grand and awful features of the Great Stone Face, awful +but benignant, as if a mighty angel were sitting among the hills, and +enrobing himself in a cloud-vesture of gold and purple. As he looked, +Ernest could hardly believe but that a smile beamed over the whole +visage, with a radiance still brightening, although without motion of +the lips. It was probably the effect of the western sunshine, melting +through the thinly diffused vapours that had swept between him and the +object that he gazed at. But--as it always did--the aspect of his +marvellous friend made Ernest as hopeful as if he had never hoped in +vain. + +"Fear not, Ernest," said his heart, even as if the Great Face were +whispering him--"fear not, Ernest; he will come." + +More years sped swiftly and tranquilly away. Ernest still dwelt in his +native valley, and was now a man of middle age. By imperceptible +degrees, he had become known among the people. Now, as heretofore, he +laboured for his bread, and was the same simple-hearted man that he +had always been. But he had thought and felt so much he had given so +many of the best hours of his life to unworldly hopes for some great +good to mankind, that it seemed as though he had been talking with the +angels, and had imbibed a portion of their wisdom unawares. It was +visible in the calm and well-considered beneficence of his daily life, +the quiet stream of which had made a wide green margin all along its +course. Not a day passed by, that the world was not the better because +this man, humble as he was, had lived. He never stepped aside from his +own path, yet would always reach a blessing to his neighbour. Almost +involuntarily, too, he had become a preacher. The pure and high +simplicity of his thought, which, as one of its manifestations, took +shape in the good deeds that dropped silently from his hand, flowed +also forth in speech. He uttered truths that wrought upon and moulded +the lives of those who heard him. His auditors, it may be, never +suspected that Ernest, their own neighbour and familiar friend, was +more than an ordinary man; least of all did Ernest himself suspect it; +but, inevitably as the murmur of a rivulet, came thoughts out of his +mouth that no other human lips had spoken. + +When the people's minds had had a little time to cool, they were ready +enough to acknowledge their mistake in imagining a similarity between +General Blood-and-Thunder's truculent physiognomy and the benign +visage on the mountain-side. But now, again, there were reports and +many paragraphs in the newspapers, affirming that the likeness of the +Great Stone Face had appeared upon the broad shoulders of a certain +eminent statesman. He, like Mr. Gathergold and Old Blood-and-Thunder, +was a native of the valley, but had left it in his early days, and +taken up the trades of law and politics. Instead of the rich man's +wealth and the warrior's sword, he had but a tongue, and it was +mightier than both together. So wonderfully eloquent was he, that +whatever he might choose to say, his auditors had no choice but to +believe him; wrong looked like right, and right like wrong; for when +it pleased him, he could make a kind of illuminated fog with his mere +breath, and obscure the natural daylight with it. His tongue, indeed, +was a magic instrument: sometimes it rumbled like the thunder; +sometimes it warbled like the sweetest music. It was the blast of +war--the song of peace; and it seemed to have a heart in it, when +there was no such matter. In good truth, he was a wondrous man; and +when his tongue had acquired him all other imaginable success--when it +had been heard in halls of state, and in the courts of princes and +potentates--after it had made him known all over the world, even as a +voice crying from shore to shore--it finally persuaded his countrymen +to select him for the Presidency. Before this time--indeed, as soon as +he began to grow celebrated--his admirers had found out the +resemblance between him and the Great Stone Face; and so much were +they struck by it, that throughout the country this distinguished +gentleman was known by the name of Old Stony Phiz. The phrase was +considered as giving a highly favourable aspect to his political +prospects; for, as is likewise the case with the Popedom, nobody ever +becomes President without taking a name other than his own. + +While his friends were doing their best to make him President, Old +Stony Phiz, as he was called, set out on a visit to the valley where +he was born. Of course, he had no other object than to shake hands +with his fellow-citizens, and neither thought nor cared about any +effect which his progress through the country might have upon the +election. Magnificent preparations were made to receive the +illustrious statesman; a cavalcade of horsemen set forth to meet him +at the boundary line of the State, and all the people left their +business and gathered along the wayside to see him pass. Among these +was Ernest. Though more than once disappointed, as we have seen, he +had such a hopeful and confiding nature, that he was always ready to +believe in whatever seemed beautiful and good. He kept his heart +continually open, and thus was sure to catch the blessing from on +high, when it should come. So now again, as buoyantly as ever, he went +forth to behold the likeness of the Great Stone Face. + +The cavalcade came prancing along the road, with a great clattering of +hoofs and a mighty cloud of dust, which rose up so dense and high that +the visage of the mountain-side was completely hidden from Ernest's +eyes. All the great men of the neighbourhood were there on horseback: +militia officers, in uniform; the member of Congress; the sheriff of +the county; the editors of newspapers; and many a farmer, too, had +mounted his patient steed, with his Sunday coat upon his back. It +really was a very brilliant spectacle, especially as there were +numerous banners flaunting over the cavalcade, on some of which were +gorgeous portraits of the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone +Face, smiling familiarly at one another, like two brothers. If the +pictures were to be trusted, the mutual resemblance, it must be +confessed, was marvellous. We must not forget to mention that there +was a band of music, which made the echoes of the mountains ring and +reverberate with the loud triumph of its strains; so that airy and +soul-thrilling melodies broke out among all the heights and hollows, +as if every nook of his native valley had found a voice to welcome the +distinguished guest. But the grandest effect was when the far-off +mountain precipice flung back the music; for then the Great Stone Face +itself seemed to be swelling the triumphant chorus, in acknowledgment +that, at length, the man of prophecy was come. + +All this while the people were throwing up their hats and shouting, +with enthusiasm so contagious that the heart of Ernest kindled up, and +he likewise threw up his hat, and shouted, as loudly as the loudest, +"Huzza for the great man! Huzza for Old Stony Phiz?" But as yet he had +not seen him. + +"Here he is, now!" cried those who stood near Ernest. "There! There! +Look at Old Stony Phiz and then at the Old Man of the Mountain, and +see if they are not as like as two twin-brothers!" + +In the midst of all this gallant array, came an open barouche, drawn +by four white horses; and in the barouche, with his massive head +uncovered, sat the illustrious statesman, Old Stony Phiz himself. + +"Confess it," said one of Ernest's neighbours to him, "the Great Stone +Face has met its match at last!" + +Now, it must be owned that, at his first glimpse of the countenance +which was bowing and smiling from the barouche, Ernest did fancy that +there was a resemblance between it and the old familiar face upon the +mountain-side. The brow, with its massive depth and loftiness, and all +the other features, indeed, were boldly and strongly hewn, as if in +emulation of a more than heroic, of a Titanic model. But the sublimity +and stateliness, the grand expression of a divine sympathy, that +illuminated the mountain visage, and etherealised its ponderous +granite substance into spirit, might here be sought in vain. Something +had been originally left out, or had departed. And therefore the +marvellously gifted statesman had always a weary gloom in the deep +caverns of his eyes, as of a child that has outgrown its playthings, +or a man of mighty faculties and little aims, whose life, with all its +high performances, was vague and empty, because no high purpose had +endowed it with reality. + +Still, Ernest's neighbour was thrusting his elbow into his side, and +pressing him for an answer. + +"Confess! confess! Is not he the very picture of your Old Man of the +Mountain?" + +"No!" said Ernest, bluntly, "I see little or no likeness." + +"Then so much the worse for the Great Stone Face!" answered his +neighbour; and again he set up a shout for Old Stony Phiz. + +But Ernest turned away, melancholy, and almost despondent: for this +was the saddest of his disappointments, to behold a man who might have +fulfilled the prophecy, and had not willed to do so. Meantime, the +cavalcade, the banners, the music, and the barouches swept past him, +with the vociferous crowd in the rear, leaving the dust to settle +down, and the Great Stone Face to be revealed again, with the grandeur +that it had worn for untold centuries. + +"Lo, here I am, Ernest!" the benign lips seemed to say. "I have +waited longer than thou, and am not yet weary. Fear not; the man will +come." + +The years hurried onward, treading in their haste on one another's +heels. And now they began to bring white hairs, and scatter them over +the head of Ernest; they made reverend wrinkles across his forehead, +and furrows in his cheeks. He was an aged man. But not in vain had he +grown old; more than the white hairs on his head were the sage +thoughts in his mind; his wrinkles and furrows were inscriptions that +Time had graved, and in which he had written legends of wisdom that +had been tested by the tenor of a life. And Ernest had ceased to be +obscure. Unsought for, undesired, had come the fame which so many +seek, and made him known in the great world, beyond the limits of the +valley in which he had dwelt so quietly. College professors, and even +the active men of cities, came from far to see and converse with +Ernest; for the report had gone abroad that this simple husbandman had +ideas unlike those of other men, not gained from books, but of a +higher tone--a tranquil and familiar majesty, as if he had been +talking with the angels as his daily friends. Whether it were sage, +statesman, or philanthropist, Ernest received these visitors with the +gentle sincerity that had characterised him from boyhood, and spoke +freely with them of whatever came uppermost, or lay deepest in his +heart or their own. While they talked together, his face would kindle, +unawares, and shine upon them, as with a mild evening light. Pensive +with the fulness of such discourse, his guests took leave and went +their way; and passing up the valley, paused to look at the Great +Stone Face, imagining that they had seen its likeness in a human +countenance, but could not remember where. + +While Ernest had been growing up and growing old, a bountiful +Providence had granted a new poet to this earth. He, likewise, was a +native of the valley, but had spent the greater part of his life at a +distance from that romantic region, pouring out his sweet music amid +the bustle and din of cities. Often, however, did the mountains which +had been familiar to him in his childhood, lift their snowy peaks into +the clear atmosphere of his poetry. Neither was the Great Stone Face +forgotten, for the poet had celebrated it in an ode, which was grand +enough to have been uttered by its own majestic lips. This man of +genius, we may say, had come down from heaven with wonderful +endowments. If he sang of a mountain, the eyes of all mankind beheld a +mightier grandeur reposing on its breast, or soaring to its summit, +than had before been seen there. If his theme were a lovely lake, a +celestial smile had now been thrown over it, to gleam forever on its +surface. If it were the vast old sea, even the deep immensity of its +dread bosom seemed to swell the higher, as if moved by the emotions of +the song. Thus the world assumed another and a better aspect from the +hour that the poet blessed it with his happy eyes. The Creator had +bestowed him, as the last best touch to his own handiwork. Creation +was not finished till the poet came to interpret, and so complete it. + +The effect was no less high and beautiful, when his human brethren +were the subject of his verse. The man or woman, sordid with the +common dust of life, who crossed his daily path, and the little child +who played in it, were glorified if he beheld them in his mood of +poetic faith. He showed the golden links of the great chain that +intertwined them with an angelic kindred; he brought out the hidden +traits of a celestial birth that made them worthy of such kin. Some, +indeed, there were, who thought to show the soundness of their +judgment by affirming that all the beauty and dignity of the natural +world existed only in the poet's fancy. Let such men speak for +themselves, who undoubtedly appear to have been spawned forth by +Nature with a contemptuous bitterness; she having plastered them up +out of her refuse stuff, after all the swine were made. As respects +all things else, the poet's ideal was the truest truth. + +The songs of this poet found their way to Ernest. He read them after +his customary toil, seated on the bench before his cottage-door, where +for such a length of time he had filled his repose with thought, by +gazing at the Great Stone Face. And now as he read stanzas that caused +the soul to thrill within him, he lifted his eyes to the vast +countenance beaming on him so benignantly. + +"O majestic friend," he murmured, addressing the Great Stone Face, "is +not this man worthy to resemble thee?" + +The Face seemed to smile, but answered not a word. + +Now it happened that the poet, though he dwelt so far away, had not +only heard of Ernest, but had meditated much upon his character, until +he deemed nothing so desirable as to meet this man, whose untaught +wisdom walked hand in hand with the noble simplicity of his life. One +summer morning, therefore, he took passage by the railroad, and, in +the decline of the afternoon, alighted from the cars at no great +distance from Ernest's cottage. The great hotel, which had formerly +been the palace of Mr. Gathergold, was close at hand, but the poet, +with his carpet-bag on his arm, inquired at once where Ernest dwelt, +and was resolved to be accepted as his guest. + +Approaching the door, he there found the good old man holding a volume +in his hand, which alternately he read, and then, with a finger +between the leaves, looked lovingly at the Great Stone Face. + +"Good evening," said the poet. "Can you give a traveller a night's +lodging?" + +"Willingly," answered Ernest; and then he added, smiling, "Methinks I +never saw the Great Stone Face look so hospitably at a stranger." + +The poet sat down on the bench beside him, and he and Ernest talked +together. Often had the poet held intercourse with the wittiest and +the wisest, but never before with a man like Ernest, whose thoughts +and feelings gushed up with such a natural freedom, and who made great +truths so familiar by his simple utterance of them. Angels, as had +been so often said, seemed to have wrought with him at his labour in +the fields; angels seemed to have sat with him by the fireside; and, +dwelling with angels as friend with friends, he had imbibed the +sublimity of their ideas, and imbued it with the sweet and lowly charm +of household words. So thought the poet. And Ernest, on the other +hand, was moved and agitated by the living images which the poet flung +out of his mind, and which peopled all the air about the cottage-door +with shapes of beauty, both gay and pensive. The sympathies of these +two men instructed them with a profounder sense than either could have +attained alone. Their minds accorded into one strain, and made +delightful music which neither of them could have claimed as all his +own, nor distinguished his own share from the other's. They led one +another, as it were, into a high pavilion of their thoughts, so +remote, and hitherto so dim, that they had never entered it before, +and so beautiful that they desired to be there always. + +As Ernest listened to the poet, he imagined that the Great Stone Face +was bending forward to listen too. He gazed earnestly into the poet's +glowing eyes. + +"Who are you, my strangely gifted guest?" he said. + +The poet laid his finger on the volume that Ernest had been reading. + +"You have read these poems," said he. "You know me, then--for I wrote +them." + +Again, and still more earnestly than before, Ernest examined the +poet's features; then turned towards the Great Stone Face; then back, +with an uncertain aspect, to his guest. But his countenance fell; he +shook his head, and sighed. + +"Wherefore are you sad?" inquired the poet. + +"Because," replied Ernest, "all through life I have awaited the +fulfilment of a prophecy; and, when I read these poems, I hoped that +it might be fulfilled in you." + +"You hoped," answered the poet, faintly smiling, "to find in me the +likeness of the Great Stone Face. And you are disappointed, as +formerly with Mr. Gathergold, and Old Blood-and-Thunder, and Old Stony +Phiz. Yes, Ernest, it is my doom. You must add my name to the +illustrious three, and record another failure of your hopes. For--in +shame and sadness do I speak it, Ernest--I am not worthy to be +typified by yonder benign and majestic image." + +"And why?" asked Ernest. He pointed to the volume. "Are not those +thoughts divine?" + +"They have a strain of the Divinity," replied the poet. "You can hear +in them the far-off echo of a heavenly song. But my life, dear Ernest, +has not corresponded with my thought. I have had grand dreams, but +they have been only dreams, because I have lived--and that, too, by my +own choice--among poor and mean realities. Sometimes even--shall I +dare to say it?--I lack faith in the grandeur, the beauty, and the +goodness, which my own works are said to have made more evident in +nature and in human life. Why, then, pure seeker of the good and +true, shouldst thou hope to find me, in yonder image of the divine?" + +The poet spoke sadly, and his eyes were dim with tears. So, likewise, +were those of Ernest. + +At the hour of sunset, as had long been his frequent custom, Ernest +was to discourse to an assemblage of the neighbouring inhabitants in +the open air. He and the poet, arm in arm, still talking together as +they went along, proceeded to the spot. It was a small nook among the +hills, with a gray precipice behind, the stern front of which was +relieved by the pleasant foliage of many creeping plants, that made a +tapestry for the naked rocks, by hanging their festoons from all its +rugged angles. At a small elevation above the ground, set in a rich +framework of verdure, there appeared a niche, spacious enough to admit +a human figure, with freedom for such gestures as spontaneously +accompany earnest thought and genuine emotion. Into this natural +pulpit Ernest ascended, and threw a look of familiar kindness around +upon his audience. They stood, or sat, or reclined upon the grass, as +seemed good to each, with the departing sunshine falling obliquely +over them, and mingling its subdued cheerfulness with the solemnity of +a grove of ancient trees, beneath and amid the boughs of which the +golden rays were constrained to pass. In another direction was seen +the Great Stone Face, with the same cheer, combined with the same +solemnity, in its benignant aspect. + +Ernest began to speak, giving to the people of what was in his heart +and mind. His words had power, because they accorded with his +thoughts; and his thoughts had reality and depth, because they +harmonised with the life which he had always lived. It was not mere +breath that this preacher uttered; they were the words of life, +because a life of good deeds and holy love was melted into them. +Pearls, pure and rich, had been dissolved into this precious draught. +The poet, as he listened, felt that the being and character of Ernest +were a nobler strain of poetry than he had ever written. His eyes +glistening with tears, he gazed reverentially at the venerable man, +and said within himself that never was there an aspect so worthy of a +prophet and a sage as that mild, sweet, thoughtful countenance, with +the glory of white hair diffused about it. At a distance, but +distinctly to be seen, high up in the golden light of the setting sun, +appeared the Great Stone Face, with hoary mists around it, like the +white hairs around the brow of Ernest. Its look of grand beneficence +seemed to embrace the world. + +At that moment, in sympathy with a thought which he was about to +utter, the face of Ernest assumed a grandeur of expression, so imbued +with benevolence, that the poet, by an irresistible impulse, threw his +arms aloft, and shouted: + +"Behold! Behold! Ernest is himself the likeness of the Great Stone +Face." + +Then all the people looked, and saw that what the deep-sighted poet +said was true. The prophecy was fulfilled. But Ernest, having finished +what he had to say, took the poet's arm, and walked slowly homeward, +still hoping that some wiser and better man than himself would by and +by appear, bearing a resemblance to the _Great Stone Face_. + + + + +VII + +THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN + + SHOWING HOW HE WENT FARTHER THAN HE INTENDED AND CAME SAFE + HOME AGAIN + + +John Gilpin was a citizen + Of credit and renown, +A train-band captain eke was he + Of famous London town. + +John Gilpin's spouse said to her dear, + "Though wedded we have been +These twice ten tedious years, yet we + No holiday have seen. + +"To-morrow is our wedding-day, + And we will then repair +Unto the Bell at Edmonton + All in a chaise and pair. + +"My sister and my sister's child, + Myself, and children three, +Will fill the chaise; so you must ride + On horseback after we." + +He soon replied, "I do admire + Of womankind but one, +And you are she, my dearest dear. + Therefore it shall be done. + +"I am a linen-draper bold, + As all the world doth know, +And my good friend the calender + Will lend his horse to go." + +Quoth Mrs. Gilpin, "That's well said; + And for that wine is dear, +We will be furnished with our own, + Which is both bright and clear." + +John Gilpin kissed his loving wife; + O'er joyed was he to find, +That, though on pleasure she was bent, + She had a frugal mind. + +The morning came, the chaise was brought, + But yet was not allowed +To drive up to the door, lest all + Should say that she was proud. + +So three doors off the chaise was stayed, + Where they did all get in; +Six precious souls, and all agog + To dash through thick and thin. + +Smack went the whip, round went the wheels, + Were never folks so glad, +The stones did rattle underneath, + As if Cheapside were mad. + +John Gilpin at his horse's side + Seized fast the flowing mane, +And up he got, in haste to ride, + But soon came down again; + +For saddle-tree scarce reached had he, + His journey to begin, +When, turning round his head, he saw + Three customers come in. + +So down he came; for loss of time, + Although it grieved him sore, +Yet loss of pence, full well he knew, + Would trouble him much more. + +'Twas long before the customers + Were suited to their mind, +When Betty screaming came down stairs, + "The wine is left behind!" + +"Good lack!" quoth he--"yet bring it me + My leathern belt likewise, +In which I bear my trusty sword + When I do exercise." + +Now Mistress Gilpin (careful soul!) + Had two stone bottles found, +To hold the liquor that she loved, + And keep it safe and sound. + +Each bottle had a curling ear, + Through which the belt he drew, +And hung a bottle on each side, + To make his balance true. + +Then over all, that he might be + Equipped from top to toe, +His long red cloak, well brushed and neat, + He manfully did throw. + +Now see him mounted once again + Upon his nimble steed, +Full slowly pacing o'er the stones, + With caution and good heed. + +But finding soon a smoother road + Beneath his well-shod feet, +The snorting beast began to trot, + Which galled him in his seat. + +So, "Fair and softly," John he cried, + But John he cried in vain; +That trot became a gallop soon, + In spite of curb and rein. + +So stooping down, as needs be must + Who cannot sit upright, +He grasped the mane with both his hands + And eke with all his might. + +His horse, who never in that sort + Had handled been before, +What thing upon his back had got + Did wonder more and more. + +Away went Gilpin, neck or nought; + Away went hat and wig; +He little dreamt, when he set out, + Of running such a rig. + +The wind did blow, the cloak did fly, + Like streamer long and gay, +Till loop and button failing both, + At last it flew away. + +Then might all people well discern + The bottles he has slung; +A bottle swinging at each side, + As hath been said or sung. + +The dogs did bark, the children screamed + Up flew the windows all; +And every soul cried out, "Well done!" + As loud as he could bawl. + +Away went Gilpin--who but he? + His fame soon spread around; +"He carries weight!" "He rides a race!" + "'Tis for a thousand pound!" + +And still, as fast as he drew near, + 'Twas wonderful to view, +How in a trice the turnpike-men + Their gates wide open threw. + +And now, as he went bowing down + His reeking head full low, +The bottles twain behind his back + Were shattered at a blow. + +Down ran the wine into the road, + Most piteous to be seen, +Which made his horse's flanks to smoke + As they had basted been. + +But still he seemed to carry weight + With leathern girdle braced; +For all might see the bottle necks + Still dangling at his waist. + +Thus all through merry Islington + These gambols he did play, +Until he came unto the Wash + Of Edmonton so gay; + +And there he threw the Wash about + On both sides of the way, +Just like unto a trundling mop, + Or a wild goose at play. + +At Edmonton his loving wife + From the balcony she spied +Her tender husband, wondering much + To see how he did ride. + +"Stop, stop, John Gilpin!--Here's the house!" + They all at once did cry; +"The dinner waits, and we are tired;" + Said Gilpin--"So am I!" + +But yet his horse was not a whit + Inclined to tarry there; +For why?--his owner had a house + Full ten miles off, at Ware. + +So like an arrow swift he flew, + Shot by an archer strong; +So did he fly--which brings me to + The middle of my song. + +Away went Gilpin, out of breath, + And sore against his will, +Till at his friend's the calender's + His horse at last stood still. + +The calender, amazed to see + His neighbour in such trim, +Laid down his pipe, flew to the gate, + And thus accosted him: + +"What news? what news? your tidings tell; + Tell me you must and shall-- +Say why bareheaded you are come, + Or why you come at all?" + +Now Gilpin had a pleasant wit, + And loved a timely joke; +And thus unto the calender + In merry guise he spoke: + +"I came because your horse would come, + And, if I well forebode, +My hat and wig will soon be here, + They are upon the road." + +The calender, right glad to find + His friend in merry pin, +Returned him not a single word, + But to the house went in; + +Whence straight he came with hat and wig, + A wig that flowed behind, +A hat not much the worse for wear, + Each comely in its kind. + +He held them up, and in his turn + Thus showed his ready wit, +"My head is twice as big as yours, + They therefore needs must fit. + +"But let me scrape the dirt away + That hangs upon your face; +And stop and eat, for well you may + Be in a hungry case." + +Said John, "It is my wedding-day, + And all the world would stare, +If wife should dine at Edmonton, + And I should dine at Ware." + +So turning to his horse, he said, + "I am in haste to dine; +'Twas for your pleasure you came here, + You shall go back for mine." + +Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast! + For which he paid full dear; +For, while he spake, a braying ass + Did sing most loud and clear; + +Whereat his horse did snort, as he + Had heard a lion roar, +And galloped off with all his might, + As he had done before. + +Away went Gilpin, and away + Went Gilpin's hat and wig: +He lost them sooner than at first; + For why?--they were too big. + +Now Mrs. Gilpin, when she saw + Her husband posting down +Into the country far away, + She pulled out half-a-crown; + +And thus unto the youth, she said, + That drove them to the Bell, +"This shall be yours, when you bring back + My husband safe and well." + +The youth did ride, and soon did meet + John coming back amain; +Whom in a trice he tried to stop, + By catching at his rein; + +But not performing what he meant, + And gladly would have done, +The frightened steed he frighted more, + And made him faster run. + +Away went Gilpin, and away + Went postboy at his heels, +The postboy's horse right glad to miss + The lumbering of the wheels. + +Six gentlemen upon the road, + Thus seeing Gilpin fly, +With postboy scampering in the rear, + They raised the hue and cry:-- + +"Stop thief! stop thief! a highwayman!" + Not one of them was mute; +And all and each that passed that way + Did join in the pursuit. + +And now the turnpike gates again + Flew open in short space; +The toll-men thinking, as before, + That Gilpin rode a race. + +And so he did, and won it too, + For he got first to town; +Nor stopped till where he had got up + He did again get down. + +Now let us sing, Long live the king! + And Gilpin long live he; +And, when he next doth ride abroad, + May I be there to see! + + --WILLIAM COWPER + + + + +VIII + +THE MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY + + +I suppose that very few casual readers of the _New York Herald_ of +August 13, 1863, observed, in an obscure corner, among the "Deaths," +the announcement,-- + + "NOLAN. Died, on board U.S. Corvette _Levant_, Lat. 2 deg. 11' + S., Long. 131 deg. W., on the 11th of May, PHILIP NOLAN." + +I happened to observe it, because I was stranded at the old Mission +House in Mackinaw, waiting for a Lake Superior steamer which did not +choose to come, and I was devouring to the very stubble all the +current literature I could get hold of, even down to the deaths and +marriages in the _Herald_. My memory for names and people is good, and +the reader will see, as he goes on, that I had reason enough to +remember Philip Nolan. There are hundreds of readers who would have +paused at that announcement, if the officer of the _Levant_ who +reported it had chosen to make it thus: "Died May 11th, THE MAN +WITHOUT A COUNTRY." For it was as "The Man without a Country" that +poor Philip Nolan had generally been known by the officers who had him +in charge during some fifty years, as, indeed, by all the men who +sailed under them. I dare say there is many a man who has taken wine +with him once a fortnight, in a three years' cruise, who never knew +that his name was "Nolan," or whether the poor wretch had any name at +all. + +There can now be no possible harm in telling this poor creature's +story. Reason enough there has been till now ever since Madison's +administration went out in 1817, for very strict secrecy, the secrecy +of honour itself, among the gentlemen of the navy who have had Nolan +in successive charge. And certainly it speaks well for the _esprit de +corps_ of the profession, and the personal honour of its members, that +to the press this man's story has been wholly unknown--and, I think, +to the country at large also. I have reason to think, from some +investigations I made in the Naval Archives when I was attached to the +Bureau of Construction, that every official report relating to him was +burned when Ross burned the public buildings at Washington. One of the +Tuckers, or possibly one of the Watsons, had Nolan in charge at the +end of the war; and when, on returning from his cruise, he reported at +Washington to one of the Crowninshields--who was in the Navy +Department when he came home--he found that the Department ignored the +whole business. Whether they really knew nothing about it, or whether +it was a "_Non mi ricordo_," determined on as a piece of policy I do +not know. But this I do know, that since 1817, and possibly before, no +naval officer has mentioned Nolan in his report of a cruise. + +But, as I say, there is no need for secrecy any longer. And now the +poor creature is dead, it seems to me worth while to tell a little of +his story, by way of showing young Americans of to-day what it is to +be A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY. + +PHILIP NOLAN was as fine a young officer as there was in the "Legion +of the West," as the Western division of our army was then called. +When Aaron Burr made his first dashing expedition down to New Orleans +in 1805, at Fort Massac, or somewhere above on the river, he met, as +the Devil would have it, this gay, dashing, bright young fellow; at +some dinner-party, I think. Burr marked him, talked to him, walked +with him, took him a day or two's voyage in his flat-boat, and, in +short, fascinated him. For the next year, barrack-life was very tame +to poor Nolan. He occasionally availed himself of the permission the +great man had given him to write to him. Long, high-worded, stilted +letters the poor boy wrote and rewrote and copied. But never a line +did he have in reply from the gay deceiver. The other boys in the +garrison sneered at him, because he lost the fun which they found in +shooting or rowing while he was working away on these grand letters to +his grand friend. They could not understand why Nolan kept by himself +while they were playing high-low-jack. Poker was not yet invented. But +before long the young fellow had his revenge. For this time His +Excellency, Honourable Aaron Burr, appeared again under a very +different aspect. There were rumours that he had an army behind him +and everybody supposed that he had an empire before him. At that time +the youngsters all envied him. Burr had not been talking twenty +minutes with the commander before he asked him to send for Lieutenant +Nolan. Then after a little talk he asked Nolan if he could show him +something of the great river and the plans for the new post. He asked +Nolan to take him out in his skiff to show him a canebrake or a +cottonwood tree, as he said, really to seduce him; and by the time the +sail was over, Nolan was enlisted body and soul. From that time, +though he did not yet know it, he lived as A MAN WITHOUT A COUNTRY. + +What Burr meant to do I know no more than you, dear reader. It is none +of our business just now. Only, when the grand catastrophe came, and +Jefferson and the House of Virginia of that day undertook to break on +the wheel all the possible Clarences of the then House of York, by the +great treason trial at Richmond, some of the lesser fry in that +distant Mississippi Valley, which was farther from us than Puget's +Sound is to-day, introduced the like novelty on their provincial +stage; and, to while away the monotony of the summer at Fort Adams, +got up, for _spectacles_, a string of courts-martial on the officers +there. One and another of the colonels and majors were tried, and, to +fill out the list, little Nolan, against whom, Heaven knows, there was +evidence enough--that he was sick of the service, had been willing to +be false to it, and would have obeyed any order to march any whither +with anyone who would follow him had the order been signed, "By +command of His Exc. A. Burr." The courts dragged on. The big flies +escaped, rightly for all I know. Nolan was proved guilty enough, as I +say; yet you and I would never have heard of him, reader, but that, +when the president of the court asked him at the close whether he +wished to say anything to show that he had always been faithful to the +United States, he cried out, in a fit of frenzy-- + +"Damn the United States! I wish I may never hear of the United States +again!" + +I suppose he did not know how the words shocked old Colonel Morgan, +who was holding the court. Half the officers who sat in it had served +through the Revolution, and their lives, not to say their necks, had +been risked for the very idea which he so cavalierly cursed in his +madness. He, on his part, had grown up in the West of those days, in +the midst of "Spanish plot," "Orleans plot," and all the rest. He had +been educated on a plantation where the finest company was a Spanish +officer or a French merchant from Orleans. His education, such as it +was, had been perfected in commercial expeditions to Vera Cruz, and I +think he told me his father once hired an Englishman to be a private +tutor for a winter on the plantation. He had spent half his youth with +an older brother, hunting horses in Texas; and, in a word, to him +"United States" was scarcely a reality. Yet he had been fed by "United +States" for all the years since he had been in the army. He had sworn +on his faith as a Christian to be true to "United States." It was +"United States" which gave him the uniform he wore, and the sword by +his side. Nay, my poor Nolan, it was only because "United States" had +picked you out first as one of her own confidential men of honour that +"A. Burr" cared for you a straw more than for the flat-boat men who +sailed his ark for him. I do not excuse Nolan; I only explain to the +reader why he damned his country, and wished he might never hear her +name again. + +He never did hear her name but once again. From that moment, Sept. 23, +1807, till the day he died, May 11, 1863, he never heard her name +again. For that half-century and more he was a man without a country. + +Old Morgan, as I said, was terribly shocked. If Nolan had compared +George Washington to Benedict Arnold, or had cried, "God save King +George," Morgan would not have felt worse. He called the court into +his private room, and returned in fifteen minutes, with a face like a +sheet, to say: + +"Prisoner, hear the sentence of the Court! The Court decides, subject +to the approval of the President, that you never hear the name of the +United States again." + +Nolan laughed. But nobody else laughed. Old Morgan was too solemn, and +the whole room was hushed dead as night for a minute. Even Nolan lost +his swagger in a moment. Then Morgan added: + +"Mr. Marshal, take the prisoner to Orleans in an armed boat, and +deliver him to the naval commander there." + +The marshal gave his orders and the prisoner was taken out of court. + +"Mr. Marshal," continued old Morgan, "see that no one mentions the +United States to the prisoner. Mr. Marshal, make my respects to +Lieutenant Mitchell at Orleans, and request him to order that no one +shall mention the United States to the prisoner while he is on board +ship. You will receive your written orders from the officer on duty +here this evening. The Court is adjourned without day." + +I have always supposed that Colonel Morgan himself took the +proceedings of the court to Washington city, and explained them to Mr. +Jefferson. Certain it is that the President approved them--certain, +that is, if I may believe the men who say they have seen his +signature. Before the _Nautilus_ got round from New Orleans to the +Northern Atlantic coast with the prisoner on board, the sentence had +been approved, and he was a man without a country. + +The plan then adopted was substantially the same which was necessarily +followed ever after. Perhaps it was suggested by the necessity of +sending him by water from Fort Adams and Orleans. The Secretary of the +Navy--it must have been the first Crowninshield, though he is a man I +do not remember--was requested to put Nolan on board a government +vessel bound on a long cruise, and to direct that he should be only so +far confined there as to make it certain that he never saw or heard of +the country. We had few long cruises then, and the navy was very much +out of favour; and as almost all of this story is traditional, as I +have explained, I do not know certainly what his first cruise was. But +the commander to whom he was intrusted--perhaps it was Tingey or Shaw, +though I think it was one of the younger men--we are all old enough +now--regulated the etiquette and the precautions of the affair, and +according to his scheme they were carried out, I suppose, till Nolan +died. + +When I was second officer of the _Intrepid_, some thirty years after, +I saw the original paper of instructions. I have been sorry ever +since that I did not copy the whole of it. It ran, however, much in +this way-- + + WASHINGTON (with a date, which + must have been late in 1807). + + Sir, + + You will receive from Lieutenant Neale the person of Philip + Nolan, late a lieutenant in the United States army. + + This person on his trial by court-martial expressed, with an + oath, the wish that he might never hear of the United States + again. + + The Court sentenced him to have his wish fulfilled. + + For the present, the execution of the order is intrusted by + the President to this Department. + + You will take the prisoner on board your ship, and keep him + there with such precautions as shall prevent his escape. + + You will provide him with such quarters, rations, and + clothing as would be proper for an officer of his late rank, + if he were a passenger on your vessel on the business of his + Government. + + The gentlemen on board will make any arrangements agreeable + to themselves regarding his society. He is to be exposed to + no indignity of any kind, nor is he ever unnecessarily to be + reminded that he is a prisoner. + + But under no circumstances is he ever to hear of his country + or to see any information regarding it; and you will + especially caution all the officers under your command to + take care, that, in the various indulgences which may be + granted, this rule, in which his punishment is involved, + shall not be broken. + + It is the intention of the Government that he shall never + again see the country which he has disowned. Before the end + of your cruise you will receive orders which will give + effect to this intention. + + Respectfully yours, + W. SOUTHARD, for the + Secretary of the Navy. + +If I had only preserved the whole of this paper, there would be no +break in the beginning of my sketch of this story. For Captain Shaw, +if it were he, handed it to his successor in the charge, and he to +his, and I suppose the commander of the _Levant_ has it to-day as his +authority for keeping this man in this mild custody. + +The rule adopted on board the ships on which I have met "the man +without a country" was, I think, transmitted from the beginning. No +mess liked to have him permanently, because his presence cut off all +talk of home or the prospect of return, of politics or letters, of +peace or of war--cut off more than half the talk men liked to have at +sea. But it was always thought too hard that he should never meet the +rest of us, except to touch hats, and we finally sank into one system. +He was not permitted to talk with the men, unless an officer was by. +With officers he had unrestrained intercourse, as far as they and he +chose. But he grew shy, though he had favourites: I was one. Then the +captain always asked him to dinner on Monday. Every mess in succession +took up the invitation in its turn. According to the size of the ship, +you had him at your mess more or less often at dinner. His breakfast +he ate in his own state-room--he always had a state-room--which was +where a sentinel or somebody on the watch could see the door. And +whatever else he ate or drank, he ate or drank alone. Sometimes, when +the marines or sailors had any special jollification, they were +permitted to invite "Plain-Buttons," as they called him. Then Nolan +was sent with some officer, and the men were forbidden to speak of +home while he was there. I believe the theory was that the sight of +his punishment did them good. They called him "Plain-Buttons," +because, while he always chose to wear a regulation army-uniform, he +was not permitted to wear the army-button, for the reason that it bore +either the initials or the insignia of the country he had disowned. + +I remember, soon after I joined the navy, I was on shore with some of +the older officers from our ship and from the _Brandywine_, which we +had met at Alexandria. We had leave to make a party and go up to Cairo +and the Pyramids. As we jogged along (you went on donkeys then), some +of the gentlemen (we boys called them "Dons," but the phrase was long +since changed) fell to talking about Nolan, and someone told the +system which was adopted from the first about his books and other +reading. As he was almost never permitted to go on shore, even though +the vessel lay in port for months, his time at the best hung heavy; +and everybody was permitted to lend him books, if they were not +published in America and made no allusion to it. These were common +enough in the old days, when people in the other hemisphere talked of +the United States as little as we do of Paraguay. He had almost all +the foreign papers that came into the ship, sooner or later; only +somebody must go over them first, and cut out any advertisement or +stray paragraph that alluded to America. This was a little cruel +sometimes, when the back of what was cut out might be as innocent as +Hesiod. Right in the midst of one of Napoleon's battles, or one of +Canning's speeches, poor Nolan would find a great hole, because on the +back of the page of that paper there had been an advertisement of a +packet for New York, or a scrap from the President's message. I say +this was the first time I ever heard of this plan, which afterwards I +had enough and more than enough to do with. I remember it, because +poor Phillips, who was of the party, as soon as the allusion to +reading was made, told a story of something which happened at the Cape +of Good Hope on Nolan's first voyage; and it is the only thing I ever +knew of that voyage. They had touched at the Cape, and had done the +civil thing with the English Admiral and the fleet, and then, leaving +for a long cruise up the Indian Ocean, Phillips had borrowed a lot of +English books from an officer, which, in those days, as indeed in +these, was quite a windfall. Among them, as the Devil would order, was +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," which they had all of them heard of, +but which most of them had never seen. I think it could not have been +published long. Well, nobody thought there could be any risk of +anything national in that, though Phillips swore old Shaw had cut out +the "Tempest" from Shakespeare before he let Nolan have it, because he +said "the Bermudas ought to be ours, and, by Jove, should be one day." +So Nolan was permitted to join the circle one afternoon when a lot of +them sat on deck smoking and reading aloud. People do not do such +things so often now; but when I was young we got rid of a great deal +of time so. Well, so it happened that in his turn Nolan took the book +and read to the others; and he read very well, as I know. Nobody in +the circle knew a line of the poem, only it was all magic and Border +chivalry, and was ten thousand years ago. Poor Nolan read steadily +through the fifth canto, stopped a minute and drank something, and +then began, without a thought of what was coming: + +"Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, + Who never to himself hath said,"-- + +It seems impossible to us that anybody ever heard this for the first +time; but all these fellows did then, and poor Nolan himself went on, +still unconsciously or mechanically-- + +"This is my own, my native land!" + +Then they all saw that something was to pay; but he expected to get +through, I suppose, turned a little pale, but plunged on, + +"Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, + As home his footsteps he hath turned +From wandering on a foreign strand?-- + If such there breathe, go, mark him well--" + +By this time the men were all beside themselves, wishing there was +any way to make him turn over two pages; but he had not quite presence +of mind for that; he gagged a little, coloured crimson, and staggered +on-- + +"For him no minstrel raptures swell; +High though his titles, proud his name. +Boundless his wealth as wish can claim, +Despite these titles, power, and pelf, +The wretch, concentred all in self--" + +and here the poor fellow choked, could not go on, but started up, +swung the book into the sea, vanished into his state-room, "And by +Jove," said Phillips, "we did not see him for two months again. And I +had to make up some beggarly story to that English surgeon why I did +not return his Walter Scott to him." + +That story shows about the time when Nolan's braggadocio must have +broken down. At first, they said, he took a very high tone, considered +his imprisonment a mere farce, affected to enjoy the voyage, and all +that; but Phillips said that after he came out of his state-room he +never was the same man again. He never read aloud again unless it was +the Bible or Shakespeare, or something else he was sure of. But it was +not that merely. He never entered in with the other young men exactly +as a companion again. He was always shy afterwards, when I knew +him--very seldom spoke, unless he was spoken to, except to a very few +friends. He lighted up occasionally--I remember late in his life +hearing him fairly eloquent on something which had been suggested to +him by one of Flechier's sermons--but generally he had the nervous, +tired look of a heart-wounded man. + +When Captain Shaw was coming home--if, as I say, it was Shaw--rather +to the surprise of everybody they made one of the Windward Islands, +and lay off and on for nearly a week. The boys said the officers were +sick of salt-junk, and meant to have turtle-soup before they came +home. But after several days the _Warren_ came to the same rendezvous; +they exchanged signals; she sent to Phillips and these homeward-bound +men letters and papers, and told them she was outward-bound, perhaps +to the Mediterranean, and took poor Nolan and his traps on the boat +back to try his second cruise. He looked very blank when he was told +to get ready to join her. He had known enough of the signs of the sky +to know that till that moment he was going "home." But this was a +distinct evidence of something he had not thought of, perhaps--that +there was no going home for him, even to a prison. And this was the +first of some twenty such transfers, which brought him sooner or later +into half our best vessels, but which kept him all his life at least +some hundred miles from the country he had hoped he might never hear +of again. + +It may have been on that second cruise--it was once when he was up the +Mediterranean,--that Mrs. Graff, the celebrated Southern beauty of +those days, danced with him. They had been lying a long time in the +Bay of Naples, and the officers were very intimate in the English +fleet, and there had been great festivities, and our men thought they +must give a great ball on board the ship. How they ever did it on +board the _Warren_ I am sure I do not know. Perhaps it was not the +_Warren_, or perhaps ladies did not take up so much room as they do +now. They wanted to use Nolan's state-room for something, and they +hated to do it without asking him to the ball; so the captain said +they might ask him, if they would be responsible that he did not talk +with the wrong people, "who would give him intelligence." So the dance +went on, the finest party that had ever been known, I dare say; for I +never heard of a man-of-war ball that was not. For ladies they had the +family of the American consul, one or two travellers who had +adventured so far, and a nice bevy of English girls and matrons, +perhaps Lady Hamilton herself. + +Well, different officers relieved each other in standing and talking +with Nolan in a friendly way, so as to be sure that nobody else spoke +to him. The dancing went on with spirit, and after a while even the +fellows who took this honorary guard of Nolan ceased to fear any +_contretemps_. Only when some English lady--Lady Hamilton, as I said, +perhaps--called for a set of "American dances," an odd thing happened. +Everybody then danced contra-dances. The black band, nothing loath, +conferred as to what "American dances" were, and started off with +"Virginia Reel," which they followed with "Money Musk," which, in its +turn in those days, should have been followed by "The Old Thirteen." +But just as Dick, the leader, tapped for his fiddles to begin, and +bent forward, about to say, in true negro state, "'The Old Thirteen,' +gentlemen and ladies!" as he had said "'Virginny Reel,' if you +please!" and "'Money-Musk,' if you please!" the captain's boy tapped +him on the shoulder, whispered to him, and he did not announce the +name of the dance; he merely bowed, began on the air, and they all +fell to--the officers teaching the English girls the figure, but not +telling them why it had no name. + +But that is not the story I started to tell. As the dancing went on, +Nolan and our fellows all got at ease, as I said: so much so, that it +seemed quite natural for him to bow to that splendid Mrs. Graff and +say: + +"I hope you have not forgotten me, Miss Rutledge. Shall I have the +honour of dancing?" + +He did it so quickly, that Fellows, who was with him, could not +hinder him. She laughed and said: + +"I am not Miss Rutledge any longer, Mr. Nolan; but I will dance all +the same," just nodded to Fellows, as if to say he must leave Mr. +Nolan to her, and led him off to the place where the dance was +forming. + +Nolan thought he had got his chance. He had known her at Philadelphia, +and at other places had met her, and this was a godsend. You could not +talk in contra-dances as you do in cotillions, or even in the pauses +of waltzing; but there were chances for tongues and sounds, as well as +for eyes and blushes. He began with her travels, and Europe, and +Vesuvius, and the French; and then, when they had worked down, and had +that long talking time at the bottom of the set, he said boldly--a +little pale, she said, as she told me the story years after-- + +"And what do you hear from home, Mrs. Graff?" + +And that splendid creature looked through him. Jove! how she must have +looked through him! + +"Home!! Mr. Nolan!!! I thought you were the man who never wanted to +hear of home again!"--and she walked directly up the deck to her +husband, and left poor Nolan alone, as he always was.--He did not +dance again. I cannot give any history of him in order; nobody can +now; and, indeed, I am not trying to. + +These are the traditions, which I sort out, as I believe them, from +the myths which have been told about this man for forty years. The +lies that have been told about him are legion. The fellows used to say +he was the "Iron Mask;" and poor George Pons went to his grave in the +belief that this was the author of "Junius," who was being punished +for his celebrated libel on Thomas Jefferson. Pons was not very strong +in the historical line. + +A happier story than either of these I have told is of the war. That +came along soon after. I have heard this affair told in three or four +ways--and, indeed, it may have happened more than once. But which ship +it was on I cannot tell. However, in one at least, of the great +frigate-duels with the English, in which the navy was really baptised, +it happened that a round-shot from the enemy entered one of our ports +square, and took right down the officer of the gun himself, and almost +every man of the gun's crew. Now you may say what you choose about +courage, but that is not a nice thing to see. But, as the men who were +not killed picked themselves up, and as they and the surgeon's people +were carrying off the bodies, there appeared Nolan, in his +shirt-sleeves, with the rammer in his hand, and, just as if he had +been the officer, told them off with authority--who should go to the +cock-pit with the wounded men, who should stay with him--perfectly +cheery, and with that way which makes men feel sure all is right and +is going to be right. And he finished loading the gun with his own +hands, aimed it, and bade the men fire. And there he stayed, captain +of that gun, keeping those fellows in spirits, till the enemy +struck--sitting on the carriage while the gun was cooling, though he +was exposed all the time--showing them easier ways to handle heavy +shot--making the raw hands laugh at their own blunders--and when the +gun cooled again, getting it loaded and fired twice as often as any +other gun on the ship. The captain walked forward by way of +encouraging the men, and Nolan touched his hat and said: + +"I am showing them how we do this in the artillery, sir." + +And this is the part of the story where all the legends agree; the +commodore said: + +"I see you do, and I thank you, sir; and I shall never forget this +day, sir, and you never shall, sir." + +And after the whole thing was over, and he had the Englishman's +sword, in the midst of the state and ceremony of the quarter-deck, he +said: + +"Where is Mr. Nolan? Ask Mr. Nolan to come here." + +And when Nolan came, he said: + +"Mr. Nolan, we are all very grateful to you to-day; you are one of us +to-day; you will be named in the despatches." + +And then the old man took off his own sword of ceremony, and gave it +to Nolan, and made him put it on. The man told me this who saw it. +Nolan cried like a baby, and well he might. He had not worn a sword +since that infernal day at Fort Adams. But always afterwards on +occasions of ceremony, he wore that quaint old French sword of the +commodore's. + +The captain did mention him in the despatches. It was always said he +asked that he might be pardoned. He wrote a special letter to the +Secretary of War. But nothing ever came of it. As I said, that was +about the time when they began to ignore the whole transaction at +Washington, and when Nolan's imprisonment began to carry itself on +because there was nobody to stop it without any new orders from home. + +I have heard it said that he was with Porter when he took possession +of the Nukahiwa Islands. Not this Porter, you know, but old Porter, +his father, Essex Porter--that is, the old Essex Porter, not this +Essex. As an artillery officer, who had seen service in the West, +Nolan knew more about fortifications, embrasures, ravelins, stockades, +and all that, than any of them did; and he worked with a right +goodwill in fixing that battery all right. I have always thought it +was a pity Porter did not leave him in command there with Gamble. That +would have settled all the question about his punishment. We should +have kept the islands, and at this moment we should have one station +in the Pacific Ocean. Our French friends, too, when they wanted this +little watering-place, would have found it was preoccupied. But +Madison and the Virginians, of course, flung all that away. + +All that was near fifty years ago. If Nolan was thirty then, he must +have been near eighty when he died. He looked sixty when he was forty. +But he never seemed to me to change a hair afterwards. As I imagine +his life, from what I have seen and heard of it, he must have been in +every sea, and yet almost never on land. He must have known, in a +formal way, more officers in our service than any man living knows. He +told me once, with a grave smile, that no man in the world lived so +methodical a life as he. "You know the boys say I am the Iron Mask, +and you know how busy he was." He said it did not do for anyone to try +to read all the time, more than to do anything else all the time; and +that he used to read just five hours a day. "Then," he said, "I keep +up my note-books, writing in them at such and such hours from what I +have been reading; and I include in these my scrap-books." These were +very curious indeed. He had six or eight, of different subjects. There +was one of History, one of Natural Science, one which he called "Odds +and Ends." But they were not merely books of extracts from newspapers. +They had bits of plants and ribbons, shells tied on, and carved scraps +of bone and wood, which he had taught the men to cut for him, and they +were beautifully illustrated. He drew admirably. He had some of the +funniest drawings there, and some of the most pathetic, that I have +ever seen in my life. I wonder who will have Nolan's scrap-books. + +Well, he said his reading and his notes were his profession, and that +they took five hours and two hours respectively of each day. "Then," +said he, "every man should have a diversion as well as a profession. +My Natural History is my diversion." That took two hours a day more. +The men used to bring him birds and fish, but on a long cruise he had +to satisfy himself with centipedes and cockroaches and such small +game. He was the only naturalist I ever met who knew anything about +the habits of the house-fly and the mosquito. All those people can +tell you whether they are _Lepidoptera_ or _Steptopotera_; but as for +telling how you can get rid of them, or how they get away from you +when you strike them--why Linnaeus knew as little of that as John Foy +the idiot did. These nine hours made Nolan's regular daily +"occupation." The rest of the time he talked or walked. Till he grew +very old, he went aloft a great deal. He always kept up his exercise; +and I never heard that he was ill. If any other man was ill, he was +the kindest nurse in the world; and he knew more than half the +surgeons do. Then if anybody was sick or died, or if the captain +wanted him to, on any other occasion, he was always ready to read +prayers. I have said that he read beautifully. + +My own acquaintance with Philip Nolan began six or eight years after +the English war, on my first voyage after I was appointed a +midshipman. It was in the first days after our Slave-Trade treaty, +while the Reigning House, which was still the House of Virginia, had +still a sort of sentimentalism about the suppression of the horrors of +the Middle Passage, and something was sometimes done that way. We were +in the South Atlantic on that business. From the time I joined, I +believe I thought Nolan was a sort of lay chaplain--a chaplain with a +blue coat. I never asked about him. Everything in the ship was strange +to me. I knew it was green to ask questions, and I suppose I thought +there was a "Plain-Buttons" on every ship. We had him to dine in our +mess once a week, and the caution was given that on that day nothing +was to be said about home. But if they had told us not to say anything +about the planet Mars or the Book of Deuteronomy, I should not have +asked why; there were a great many things which seemed to me to have +as little reason. I first came to understand anything about "the man +without a country" one day when we overhauled a dirty little schooner +which had slaves on board. An officer was sent to take charge of her, +and, after a few minutes, he sent back his boat to ask that someone +might be sent him who could speak Portuguese. We were all looking over +the rail when the message came, and we all wished we could interpret, +when the captain asked who spoke Portuguese. But none of the officers +did; and just as the captain was sending forward to ask if any of the +people could, Nolan stepped out and said he should be glad to +interpret, if the captain wished, as he understood the language. The +captain thanked him, fitted out another boat with him, and in this +boat it was my luck to go. + +When we got there, it was such a scene as you seldom see, and never +want to. Nastiness beyond account, and chaos run loose in the midst of +the nastiness. There were not a great many of the negroes; but by way +of making what there were understand that they were free, Vaughan had +had their handcuffs, and ankle-cuffs knocked off, and, for +convenience's sake, was putting them upon the rascals of the +schooner's crew. The negroes were, most of them, out of the hold, and +swarming all round the dirty deck, with a central throng surrounding +Vaughan and addressing him in every dialect, and _patois_ of a +dialect, from the Zulu click up to the Parisian of Beledeljereed. + +As we came on deck, Vaughan looked down from a hogshead, on which he +had mounted in desperation, and said-- + +"For God's love, is there anybody who can make these wretches +understand something? The men gave them rum, and that did not quiet +them. I knocked that big fellow down twice, and that did not soothe +him. And then I talked Choctaw to all of them together; and I'll be +hanged if they understood that as well as they understood the +English." + +Nolan said he could speak Portuguese, and one or two fine-looking +Kroomen were dragged out, who, as it had been found already, had +worked for the Portuguese on the coast at Fernando Po. + +"Tell them they are free," said Vaughan; "and tell them that these +rascals are to be hanged as soon as we can get rope enough." + +Nolan "put that into Spanish," that is, he explained it in such +Portuguese as the Kroomen could understand, and they in turn to such +of the negroes as could understand them. Then there was such a yell of +delight, clinching of fists, leaping and dancing, kissing of Nolan's +feet, and a general rush made to the hogshead by way of spontaneous +worship of Vaughan, as the _deus ex machina_ of the occasion. + +"Tell them," said Vaughan, well pleased, "that I will take them all to +Cape Palmas." + +This did not answer so well. Cape Palmas was practically as far from +the homes of most of them as New Orleans or Rio Janeiro was; that is +they would be eternally separated from home there. And their +interpreters, as we could understand, instantly said, "_Ah, non +Palmas_" and began to propose infinite other expedients in most +voluble language. Vaughan was rather disappointed at this result of +his liberality, and asked Nolan eagerly what they said. The drops +stood on poor Nolan's white forehead, as he hushed the men down, and +said: + +"He says, 'Not Palmas.' He says, 'Take us home, take us to our own +country, take us to our own house, take us to our own pickaninnies and +our own women.' He says he has an old father and mother who will die +if they do not see him. And this one says he left his people all sick, +and paddled down to Fernando to beg the white doctor to come and help +them, and that these devils caught him in the bay just in sight of +home, and that he has never seen anybody from home since then. And +this one says," choked out Nolan, "that he has not heard a word from +his home in six months, while he has been locked up in an infernal +barracoon." + +Vaughan always said he grew gray himself while Nolan struggled through +this interpretation. I, who did not understand anything of the passion +involved in it, saw that the very elements were melting with fervent +heat, and that something was to pay somewhere. Even the negroes +themselves stopped howling, as they saw Nolan's agony, and Vaughan's +almost equal agony of sympathy. As quick as he could get words, he +said: + +"Tell them yes, yes, yes; tell them they shall go to the Mountains of +the Moon, if they will. If I sail the schooner through the Great White +Desert, they shall go home!" + +And after some fashion Nolan said so. And then they all fell to +kissing him again, and wanted to rub his nose with theirs. + +But he could not stand it long; and getting Vaughan to say he might go +back, he beckoned me down into our boat. As we lay back in the +stern-sheets and the men gave way, he said to me: "Youngster, let that +show you what it is to be without a family, without a home, and +without a country. And if you are ever tempted to say a word or to do +a thing that shall put a bar between you and your family, your home, +and your country, pray God in His mercy to take you that instant home +to His own heaven. Stick by your family, boy; forget you have a self, +while you do everything for them. Think of your home, boy; write and +send, and talk about it. Let it be nearer and nearer to your thought, +the farther you have to travel from it; and rush back to it when you +are free, as that poor black slave is doing now. And for your country, +boy," and the words rattled in his throat, "and for that flag," and he +pointed to the ship, "never dream a dream but of serving her as she +bids you, though the service carry you through a thousand hells. No +matter what happens to you, no matter who flatters you or who abuses +you, never look at another flag, never let a night pass but you pray +God to bless that flag. Remember, boy, that behind all these men you +have to do with, behind officers, and government, and people even, +there is the Country Herself, your Country, and that you belong to Her +as you belong to your own mother. Stand by Her, boy, as you would +stand by your mother, if those devils there had got hold of her +to-day!" + +I was frightened to death by his, calm, hard passion; but I blundered +out that I would, by all that was holy, and that I had never thought +of doing anything else. He hardly seemed to hear me; but he did, +almost in a whisper, say: "O, if anybody had said so to me when I was +of your age!" + +I think it was this half-confidence of his, which I never abused, for +I never told this story till now, which afterward made us great +friends. He was very kind to me. Often he sat up, or even got up, at +night, to walk the deck with me, when it was my watch. He explained to +me a great deal of my mathematics, and I owe to him my taste for +mathematics. He lent me books, and helped me about my reading. He +never alluded so directly to his story again; but from one and another +officer I have learned, in thirty years, what I am telling. When we +parted from him in St. Thomas harbour, at the end of our cruise, I was +more sorry than I can tell. I was very glad to meet him again in 1830; +and later in life, when I thought I had some influence in Washington, +I moved heaven and earth to have him discharged. But it was like +getting a ghost out of prison. They pretended there was no such man, +and never was such a man. They will say so at the Department now! +Perhaps they do not know. It will not be the first thing in the +service of which the Department appears to know nothing! + +There is a story that Nolan met Burr once on one of our vessels, when +a party of Americans came on board in the Mediterranean. But this I +believe to be a lie; or, rather, it is a myth, _ben trovato_, +involving a tremendous blowing-up with which he sunk Burr,--asking him +how he liked to be "without a country." But it is clear from Burr's +life, that nothing of the sort could have happened; and I mention this +only as an illustration of the stories which get a-going where there +is the least mystery at bottom. + +Philip Nolan, poor fellow, repented of his folly, and then, like a +man, submitted to the fate he had asked for. He never intentionally +added to the difficulty or delicacy of the charge of those who had him +in hold. Accidents would happen; but never from his fault. Lieutenant +Truxton told me that, when Texas was annexed, there was a careful +discussion among the officers, whether they should get hold of Nolan's +handsome set of maps and cut Texas out of it--from the map of the +world and the map of Mexico. The United States had been cut out when +the atlas was bought for him. But it was voted, rightly enough, that +to do this would be virtually to reveal to him what had happened, or, +as Harry Cole said, to make him think Old Burr had succeeded. So it +was from no fault of Nolan's that a great botch happened at my own +table, when, for a short time, I was in command of the _George +Washington_ corvette, on the South American station. We were lying in +the La Plata, and some of the officers, who had been on shore and had +just joined again, were entertaining us with accounts of their +misadventures in riding the half-wild horses of Buenos Ayres. Nolan +was at table, and was in an unusually bright and talkative mood. Some +story of a tumble reminded him of an adventure of his own when he was +catching wild horses in Texas with his adventurous cousin, at a time +when he must have been quite a boy. He told the story with a good deal +of spirit--so much so, that the silence which often follows a good +story hung over the table for an instant, to be broken by Nolan +himself. For he asked perfectly unconsciously: + +"Pray, what has become of Texas? After the Mexicans got their +independence, I thought that province of Texas would come forward very +fast. It is really one of the finest regions on earth; it is the Italy +of this continent. But I have not seen or heard a word of Texas for +nearly twenty years." + +There were two Texan officers at the table. The reason he had never +heard of Texas was that Texas and her affairs had been painfully cut +out of his newspapers since Austin began his settlements; so that, +while he read of Honduras and Tamaulipas, and, till quite lately, of +California--this virgin province, in which his brother had travelled +so far, and I believe, had died, had ceased to be to him. Waters and +Williams, the two Texas men, looked grimly at each other and tried not +to laugh. Edward Morris had his attention attracted by the third link +in the chain of the captain's chandelier. Watrous was seized with a +convulsion of sneezing. Nolan himself saw that something was to pay, +he did not know what. And I, as master of the feast, had to say: + +"Texas is out of the map, Mr. Nolan. Have you seen Captain Back's +curious account of Sir Thomas Roe's Welcome?" + +After that cruise I never saw Nolan again. I wrote to him at least +twice a year, for in that voyage we became even confidentially +intimate; but he never wrote to me. The other men tell me that in +those fifteen years he _aged_ very fast, as well he might indeed, but +that he was still the same gentle, uncomplaining, silent sufferer that +he ever was, bearing as best he could his self-appointed +punishment--rather less social, perhaps, with new men whom he did not +know, but more anxious, apparently, than ever to serve and befriend +and teach the boys, some of whom fairly seemed to worship him. And now +it seems the dear old fellow is dead. He has found a home at last, and +a country. + +Since writing this, and while considering whether or not I would print +it, as a warning to the young Nolans and Vallandighams and Tatnalls of +to-day of what it is to throw away a country, I have received from +Danforth, who is on board the _Levant_, a letter which gives an +account of Nolan's last hours. It removes all my doubts about telling +this story. + +The reader will understand Danforth's letter, or the beginning of it, +if he will remember that after ten years of Nolan's exile everyone who +had him in charge was in a very delicate position. The government had +failed to renew the order of 1807 regarding him. What was a man to do? +Should he let him go? What, then, if he were called to account by the +Department for violating the order of 1807? Should he keep him? What, +then, if Nolan should be liberated some day, and should bring an +action of false imprisonment or kidnapping against every man who had +had him in charge? I urged and pressed this upon Southard, and I have +reason to think that other officers did the same thing. But the +Secretary always said, as they so often do at Washington, that there +were no special orders to give, and that we must act on our own +judgment. That means, "If you succeed, you will be sustained; if you +fail, you will be disavowed." Well, as Danforth says, all that is over +now, though I do not know but I expose myself to a criminal +prosecution on the evidence of the very revelation I am making. + +Here is the letter: + + LEVANT, 2 deg. 2' S. at 131 deg. W. + + DEAR FRED: + + I try to find heart and life to tell you that it is all over + with dear old Nolan. I have been with him on this voyage + more than I ever was, and I can understand wholly now the + way in which you used to speak of the dear old fellow. I + could see that he was not strong, but I had no idea the end + was so near. The doctor has been watching him very + carefully, and yesterday morning came to me and told me that + Nolan was not so well, and had not left his state-room--a + thing I never remember before. He had let the doctor come + and see him as he lay there--the first time the doctor had + been in the state-room--and he said he should like to see + me. Oh, dear! do you remember the mysteries we boys used to + invent about his room in the old _Intrepid_ days? Well, I + went in, and there, to be sure, the poor fellow lay in his + berth, smiling pleasantly as he gave me his hand, but + looking very frail. I could not help a glance round, which + showed me what a little shrine he had made of the box he was + lying in. The Stars and Stripes were triced up above and + around a picture of Washington, and he had painted a + majestic eagle, with lightnings blazing from his beak and + his foot just clasping the whole globe, which his wings + overshadowed. The dear old boy saw my glance, and said, with + a sad smile, "Here, you see, I have a country!" And then he + pointed to the foot of his bed, where I had not seen before + a great map of the United States, as he had drawn it from + memory, and which he had there to look upon as he lay. + Quaint, queer old names were on it, in large letters: + "Indiana Territory," "Mississippi Territory," and "Louisiana + Territory." I suppose our fathers learned such things: but + the old fellow had patched in Texas, too; he had carried his + western boundary all the way to the Pacific, but on that + shore he had defined nothing. + + "O Captain," he said, "I know I am dying. I cannot get home. + Surely you will tell me something now?--Stop! stop! Do not + speak till I say what I am sure you know, that there is not + in this ship, that there is not in America--God bless + her!--a more loyal man than I. There cannot be a man who + loves the old flag as I do, or prays for it as I do, or + hopes for it as I do. There are thirty-four stars in it now, + Danforth. I thank God for that, though I do not know what + their names are. There has never been one taken away: I + thank God for that. I know by that that there has never been + any successful Burr, O Danforth, Danforth," he sighed out, + "how like a wretched night's dream a boy's idea of personal + fame or of separate sovereignty seems; when one looks back + on it after such a life as mine! But tell me--tell me + something--tell me everything, Danforth, before I die!" + + Ingham, I swear to you that I felt like a monster that I had + not told him everything before. Danger or no danger, + delicacy or no delicacy, who was I, that I should have been + acting the tyrant all this time over this dear, sainted old + man, who had years ago expiated, in his whole manhood's + life, the madness of a boy's treason? "Mr. Nolan," said I, + "I will tell you everything you ask about. Only, where shall + I begin?" + + Oh, the blessed smile that crept over his white face! and he + pressed my hand and said, "God bless you! Tell me their + names," he said, and he pointed to the stars on the flag. + "The last I know is Ohio. My father lived in Kentucky. But I + have guessed Michigan and Indiana and Mississippi--that was + where Fort Adams is--they make twenty. But where are your + other fourteen? You have not cut up any of the old ones, I + hope?" + + Well, that was not a bad text, and I told him the names in + as good order as I could, and he bade me take down his + beautiful map and draw them in as I best could with my + pencil. He was wild with delight about Texas, told me how + his cousin died there; he had marked a gold cross near where + he supposed his grave was; and he had guessed at Texas. Then + he was delighted as he saw California and Oregon,--that, he + said, he had suspected partly, because he had never been + permitted to land on that shore, though the ships were there + so much. "And the men," said he, laughing, "brought off a + good deal beside furs." Then he went back--heavens, how + far!--to ask about the _Chesapeake_, and what was done to + Barron for surrendering her to the _Leopard_, and whether + Burr ever tried again--and he ground his teeth with the only + passion he showed. But in a moment that was over, and he + said, "God forgive me, for I am sure I forgive him." Then he + asked about the old war--told me the true story of his + serving the gun the day we took the _Java_--asked about dear + old David Porter, as he called him. Then he settled down + more quietly, and very happily, to hear me tell in an hour + the history of fifty years. + + How I wished it had been somebody who knew something! But I + did as well as I could. I told him of the English war. I + told him about Fulton and the steamboat beginning. I told + him about old Scott, and Jackson; told him all I could think + of about the Mississippi, and New Orleans, and Texas, and + his own old Kentucky. And do you think, he asked who was in + command of the "Legion of the West." I told him it was a + very gallant officer named Grant, and that, by our last + news, he was about to establish his headquarters at + Vicksburg. Then, "Where was Vicksburg?" I worked that out on + the map; it was about a hundred miles, more or less, above + his old Fort Adams and I thought Fort Adams must be a ruin + now. "It must be at old Vick's plantation, at Walnut Hills," + said he: "well, that is a change!" + + I tell you, Ingham, it was a hard thing to condense the + history of half a century into that talk with a sick man. + And I do not now know what I told him--of emigration, and + the means of it--of steamboats, and railroads, and + telegraphs--of inventions, and books, and literature--of the + colleges, and West Point, and the Naval School--but with the + queerest interruptions that ever you heard. You see it was + Robinson Crusoe asking all the accumulated questions of + fifty-six years! + + I remember he asked, all of a sudden, who was President now; + and when I told him, he asked if Old Abe was General + Benjamin Lincoln's son. He said he met old General Lincoln, + when he was quite a boy himself, at some Indian treaty. I + said no, that Old Abe was a Kentuckian like himself, but I + could not tell him of what family; he had worked up from the + ranks. "Good for him!" cried Nolan; "I am glad of that. As I + have brooded and wondered, I have thought our danger was in + keeping up those regular successions in the first families." + Then I got talking about my visit to Washington. I told him + of meeting the Oregon Congressman, Harding; I told him about + the Smithsonian, and the Exploring Expedition; I told him + about the Capitol and the statues for the pediment, and + Crawford's Liberty, and Greenough's Washington: Ingham, I + told him everything I could think of that would show the + grandeur of his country and its prosperity; but I could not + make up my mouth to tell him a word about this infernal + rebellion! + + And he drank it in and enjoyed it as I cannot tell you. He + grew more and more silent, yet I never thought he was tired + or faint. I gave him a glass of water, but he just wet his + lips, and told me not to go away. Then he asked me to bring + the Presbyterian "Book of Public Prayer" which lay there, + and said, with a smile, that it would open at the right + place--and so it did. There was his double red mark down the + page; and I knelt down and read, and he repeated with me, + "For ourselves and our country, O gracious God, we thank + Thee, that, notwithstanding our manifold transgressions of + Thy holy laws, Thou hast continued to us Thy marvellous + kindness," and so to the end of that thanksgiving. Then he + turned to the end of the same book, and I read the words + more familiar to me: "Most heartily we beseech Thee with Thy + favour to behold and bless Thy servant, the President of the + United States, and all others in authority"--and the rest of + the Episcopal collect. "Danforth," said he "I have repeated + these prayers night and morning, it is now fifty-five + years." And then he said he would go to sleep. He bent me + down over him and kissed me; and he said, "Look in my Bible, + Captain, when I am gone." And I went away. + + But I had no thought it was the end. I thought he was tired + and would sleep. I knew he was happy, and I wanted him to be + alone. + + But in an hour, when the doctor went in gently, he found + Nolan had breathed his life away with a smile. He had + something pressed close to his lips. It was his father's + badge of the Order of the Cincinnati. + + We looked in his Bible, and there was a slip of paper at the + place where he had marked the text-- + + "They desire a country, even a heavenly: wherefore God is + not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for + them a city." + + On this slip of paper he had written: + + "Bury me in the sea; it has been my home, and I love it. But + will not someone set up a stone for my memory at Fort Adams + or at Orleans, that my disgrace may not be more than I + ought to bear? Say on it: + + "_In Memory of_ + + "PHILIP NOLAN, + "_Lieutenant in the Army of the United States._ + + "He loved his country as no other man has + loved her; but no man deserved less at + her hands." + + + + +IX + +THE NUeRNBERG STOVE + + +August lived in a little town called Hall. Hall is a favourite name +for several towns in Austria and in Germany; but this one especial +little Hall, in the Upper Innthal, is one of the most charming +Old-World places that I know, and August for his part did not know any +other. It has the green meadows and the great mountains all about it, +and the gray-green glacier-fed water rushes by it. It has paved +streets and enchanting little shops that have all latticed panes and +iron gratings to them; it has a very grand old Gothic church, that has +the noblest blendings of light and shadow, and marble tombs of dead +knights, and a look of infinite strength and repose as a church should +have. Then there is the Muntze Tower, black and white, rising out of +greenery and looking down on a long wooden bridge and the broad rapid +river; and there is an old schloss which has been made into a +guard-house, with battlements and frescoes and heraldic devices in +gold and colours, and a man-at-arms carved in stone standing life-size +in his niche and bearing his date 1530. A little farther on, but close +at hand, is a cloister with beautiful marble columns and tombs, and a +colossal wood-carved Calvary, and beside that a small and very rich +chapel: indeed, so full is the little town of the undisturbed past, +that to walk in it is like opening a missal of the Middle Ages, all +emblazoned and illuminated with saints and warriors, and it is so +clean, and so still, and so noble, by reason of its monuments and its +historic colour, that I marvel much no one has ever cared to sing its +praises. The old pious heroic life of an age at once more restful and +more brave than ours still leaves its spirit there, and then there is +the girdle of the mountains all around, and that alone means strength, +peace, majesty. + +In this little town a few years ago August Strehla lived with his +people in the stone-paved irregular square where the grand church +stands. + +He was a small boy of nine years at that time--a chubby-faced little +man with rosy cheeks, big hazel eyes, and clusters of curls the brown +of ripe nuts. His mother was dead, his father was poor, and there were +many mouths at home to feed. In this country the winters are long and +very cold, the whole land lies wrapped in snow for many months, and +this night that he was trotting home, with a jug of beer in his numb +red hands, was terribly cold and dreary. The good burghers of Hall had +shut their double shutters, and the few lamps there were flickered +dully behind their quaint, old-fashioned iron casings. The mountains +indeed were beautiful, all snow-white under the stars that are so big +in frost. Hardly anyone was astir; a few good souls wending home from +vespers, a tired post-boy who blew a shrill blast from his tasseled +horn as he pulled up his sledge before a hostelry, and little August +hugging his jug of beer to his ragged sheepskin coat, were all who +were abroad, for the snow fell heavily and the good folks of Hall go +early to their beds. He could not run, or he would have spilled the +beer; he was half frozen and a little frightened, but he kept up his +courage by saying over and over again to himself, "I shall soon be at +home with dear Hirschvogel." + +He went on through the streets, past the stone man-at-arms of the +guard-house, and so into the place where the great church was, and +where near it stood his father Karl Strehla's house, with a sculptured +Bethlehem over the doorway, and the Pilgrimage of the Three Kings +painted on its wall. He had been sent on a long errand outside the +gates in the afternoon, over the frozen fields and broad white snow, +and had been belated, and had thought he had heard the wolves behind +him at every step, and had reached the town in a great state of +terror, thankful with all his little panting heart to see the oil-lamp +burning under the first house-shrine. But he had not forgotten to call +for the beer, and he carried it carefully now, though his hands were +so numb that he was afraid they would let the jug down every moment. + +The snow outlined with white every gable and cornice of the beautiful +old wooden houses; the moonlight shone on the gilded signs, the lambs, +the grapes, the eagles, and all the quaint devices that hung before +the doors; covered lamps burned before the Nativities and Crucifixions +painted on the walls or let into the wood-work; here and there, where +a shutter had not been closed, a ruddy fire-light lit up a homely +interior, with the noisy band of children clustering round the +house-mother and a big brown loaf, or some gossips spinning and +listening to the cobbler's or the barber's story of a neighbour, while +the oil-wicks glimmered, and the hearth-logs blazed, and the chestnuts +sputtered in their iron roasting-pot. Little August saw all these +things as he saw everything with his two big bright eyes that had such +curious lights and shadows in them; but he went heedfully on his way +for the sake of the beer which a single slip of the foot would make +him spill. At his knock and call the solid oak door, four centuries +old if one, flew open, and the boy darted in with his beer, and +shouted, with all the force of mirthful lungs, "Oh, dear Hirschvogel, +but for the thought of you I should have died!" + +It was a large barren room into which he rushed with so much pleasure, +and the bricks were bare and uneven. It had a walnut-wood press, +handsome and very old, a broad deal table, and several wooden stools +for all its furniture; but at the top of the chamber, sending out +warmth and colour together as the lamp sheds its rays upon it, was a +tower of porcelain, burnished with all the hues of a king's peacock +and a queen's jewels, and surmounted with armed figures, and shields, +and flowers of heraldry, and a great golden crown upon the highest +summit of all. + +It was a stove of 1532, and on it were the letters H.R.H., for it was +in every portion the handwork of the great potter of Nuernberg, +Augustin Hirschvogel, who put his mark thus, as all the world knows. + +The stove no doubt had stood in palaces and been made for princes, had +warmed the crimson stockings of cardinals and the gold-broidered shoes +of archduchesses, had glowed in presence-chambers and lent its carbon +to help kindle sharp brains in anxious councils of state; no one knew +what it had been or done or been fashioned for; but it was a right +royal thing. Yet perhaps it had never been more useful than it was now +in this poor desolate room, sending down heat and comfort into the +troop of children tumbled together on a wolfskin at its feet, who +received frozen August among them with loud shouts of joy. + +"O, dear Hirschvogel, I am so cold, so cold!" said August, kissing its +gilded lion's claws. "Is father not in, Dorothea?" + +"No, dear. He is late." + +Dorothea was a girl of seventeen, dark-haired and serious, and with a +sweet, sad face, for she had had many cares laid on her shoulders, +even whilst still a mere baby. She was the eldest of the Strehla +family; and there were ten of them in all. Next to her there came Jan +and Karl and Otho, big lads, gaining a little for their own living; +and then came August, who went up in the summer to the high Alps with +the farmers' cattle, but in winter could do nothing to fill his own +little platter and pot; and then all the little ones, who could only +open their mouths to be fed like young birds--Albrecht and Hilda, and +Waldo and Christof, and last of all little three-year-old Ermengilda, +with eyes like forget-me-nots, whose birth had cost them the life of +their mother. + +They were of that mixed race, half Austrian, half Italian, so common +in the Tyrol; some of the children were white and golden as lilies, +others were brown and brilliant as fresh-fallen chestnuts. The father +was a good man, but weak and weary with so many to find for and so +little to do it with. He worked at the salt-furnaces, and by that +gained a few florins; people said he would have worked better and kept +his family more easily if he had not loved his pipe and a draught of +ale too well; but this had only been said of him after his wife's +death, when trouble and perplexity had begun to dull a brain never too +vigorous, and to enfeeble further a character already too yielding. As +it was, the wolf often bayed at the door of the Strehla household, +without a wolf from the mountains coming down. Dorothea was one of +those maidens who almost work miracles, so far can their industry and +care and intelligence make a home sweet and wholesome and a single +loaf seem to swell into twenty. The children were always clean and +happy, and the table was seldom without its big pot of soup once a +day. Still, very poor they were, and Dorothea's heart ached with +shame, for she knew that their father's debts were many for flour and +meat and clothing. Or fuel to feed the big stove they had always +enough without cost, for their mother's father was alive, and sold +wood and fir cones and coke, and never grudged them to his +grandchildren, though he grumbled at Strehla's improvidence and +hapless, dreamy ways. + +"Father says we are never to wait for him: we will have supper, now +you have come home, dear," said Dorothea, who, however she might fret +her soul in secret as she knitted their hose and mended their shirts, +never let her anxieties cast a gloom on the children; only to August +she did speak a little sometimes, because he was so thoughtful and so +tender of her always, and knew as well as she did that there were +troubles about money--though these troubles were vague to them both, +and the debtors were patient and kindly, being neighbours all in the +old twisting streets between the guard-house and the river. + +Supper was a huge bowl of soup, with big slices of brown bread +swimming in it and some onions bobbing up and down: the bowl was soon +emptied by ten wooden spoons, and then the three eldest boys slipped +off to bed, being tired with their rough bodily labour in the snow all +day, and Dorothea drew her spinning-wheel by the stove and set it +whirring, and the little ones got August down upon the old worn +wolfskin and clamoured to him for a picture or a story. For August was +the artist of the family. + +He had a piece of planed deal that his father had given him, and some +sticks of charcoal, and he would draw a hundred things he had seen in +the day, sweeping each out with his elbow when the children had seen +enough of it and sketching another in its stead--faces and dogs' +heads, and men in sledges, and old women in their furs, and +pine-trees, and cocks and hens, and all sorts of animals, and now and +then--very reverently--a Madonna and Child. It was all very rough, for +there was no one to teach him anything But it was all life-like, and +kept the whole troop of children shrieking with laughter, or watching +breathless, with wide open, wondering, awed eyes. + +They were all so happy: what did they care for the snow outside? Their +little bodies were warm, and their hearts merry; even Dorothea, +troubled about the bread for the morrow, laughed as she spun; and +August, with all his soul in his work, and little rosy Ermengilda's +cheek on his shoulder, glowing after his frozen afternoon, cried out +loud, smiling, as he looked up at the stove that was shedding its head +down on them all: + +"Oh, dear Hirschvogel! you are almost as great and good as the sun! +No; you are greater and better, I think, because he goes away nobody +knows where all these long, dark, cold hours, and does not care how +people die for want of him; but you--you are always ready: just a +little bit of wood to feed you, and you will make a summer for us all +the winter through!" + +The grand old stove seemed to smile through all its iridescent surface +at the praises of the child. No doubt the stove, though it had known +three centuries and more, had known but very little gratitude. + +It was one of those magnificent stoves in enamelled faience which so +excited the jealousy of the other potters of Nuernberg that in a body +they demanded of the magistracy that Augustin Hirschvogel should be +forbidden to make any more of them--the magistracy, happily, proving +of a broader mind, and having no sympathy with the wish of the +artisans to cripple their greater fellow. + +It was of great height and breadth, with all the majolica lustre which +Hirschvogel learned to give to his enamels when he was making love to +the young Venetian girl whom he afterwards married. There was the +statue of a king at each corner, modelled with as much force and +splendour as his friend Albrecht Duerer could have given unto them on +copperplate or canvas. The body of the stove itself was divided into +panels, which had the Ages of Man painted on them in polychrome; the +borders of the panels had roses and holly and laurel and other +foliage, and German mottoes in black letter of odd Old-World +moralising, such as the old Teutons, and the Dutch after them, love to +have on their chimney-places and their drinking cups, their dishes and +flagons. The whole was burnished with gilding in many parts, and was +radiant everywhere with that brilliant colouring of which the +Hirschvogel family, painters on glass and great in chemistry as they +were, were all masters. + +The stove was a very grand thing, as I say: possibly Hirschvogel had +made it for some mighty lord of the Tyrol at that time when he was an +imperial guest at Innspruck and fashioned so many things for the +Schloss Amras and beautiful Philippine Welser, the Burgher's daughter, +who gained an Archduke's heart by her beauty and the right to wear his +honors by her wit. Nothing was known of the stove at this latter day +in Hall. The grandfather Strehla, who had been a master-mason, had dug +it up out of some ruins where he was building, and, finding it without +a flaw, had taken it home, and only thought it worth finding because +it was such a good one to burn. That was now sixty years past, and +ever since then the stove had stood in the big desolate empty room, +warming three generations of the Strehla family, and having seen +nothing prettier perhaps in all its many years than the children +tumbled now in a cluster like gathered flowers at its feet. For the +Strehla children, born to nothing else, were all born to beauty; white +or brown, they were equally lovely to look upon, and when they went +into the church to mass, with their curling locks and their clasped +hands, they stood under the grim statues like cherubs flown down off +some fresco. + +"Tell us a story, August," they cried, in chorus, when they had seen +charcoal pictures till they were tired; and August did as he did every +night, pretty nearly, looked up at the stove and told them what he +imagined of the many adventures and joys and sorrows of the human +being who figured on the panels from his cradle to his grave. + +To the children the stove was a household god. In summer they laid a +mat of fresh moss all round it, and dressed it up with green boughs +and the numberless beautiful wild flowers of the Tyrol country. In +winter all their joys centred in it, and scampering home from school +over the ice and snow they were happy, knowing that they would soon be +cracking nuts or roasting chestnuts in the broad ardent glow of its +noble tower, which rose eight feet high above them with all its spires +and pinnacles and crowns. + +Once a travelling peddler had told them that the letters on it meant +Augustin Hirschvogel, and that Hirschvogel had been a great German +potter and painter, like his father before him, in the art-sanctified +city of Nuernberg, and had made many such stoves, that were all +miracles of beauty and of workmanship, putting all his heart and his +soul and his faith into his labours, as the men of those earlier ages +did, and thinking but little of gold or praise. + +An old trader, too, who sold curiosities not far from the church, had +told August a little more about the brave family of Hirschvogel, whose +houses can be seen in Nuernberg to this day; of old Veit, the first of +them, who painted the Gothic windows of St. Sebald with the marriage +of the Margravine; of his sons and of his grandsons, potters, +painters, engravers all, and chief of them great Augustin, the Luca +della Robbia of the North. And August's imagination, always quick, +had made a living personage out of these few records, and saw +Hirschvogel as though he were in the flesh walking up and down the +Maximilian-Strass in his visit to Innspruck, and maturing beautiful +things in his brain as he stood on the bridge and gazed on the +emerald-green flood of the Inn. + +So the stove had got to be called Hirschvogel in the family, as if it +were a living creature, and little August was very proud because he +had been named after that famous old dead German who had had the +genius to make so glorious a thing. All the children loved the stove, +but with August the love of it was a passion; and in his secret heart +he used to say to himself, "When I am a man, I will make just such +things too, and then I will set Hirschvogel in a beautiful room in a +house that I will build myself in Innspruck just outside the gates, +where the chestnuts are, by the river: that is what I will do when I +am a man." + +For August, a salt-baker's son and a little cow-keeper when he was +anything, was a dreamer of dreams, and when he was upon the high Alps +with his cattle, with the stillness and the sky around him, was quite +certain that he would live for greater things than driving the herds +up when the springtide came among the blue sea of gentians, or toiling +down in the town with wood and with timber as his father and +grandfather did every day of their lives. He was a strong and healthy +little fellow, fed on the free mountain air, and he was very happy, +and loved his family devotedly, and was as active as a squirrel and as +playful as a hare; but he kept his thoughts to himself, and some of +them went a very long way for a little boy who was only one among +many, and to whom nobody had ever paid any attention except to teach +him his letters and tell him to fear God. August in winter was only a +little, hungry schoolboy, trotting to be catechised by the priest, or +to bring the loaves from the bake-house, or to carry his father's +boots to the cobbler; and in summer he was only one of hundreds of +cow-boys, who drove the poor, half-blind, blinking, stumbling cattle, +ringing their throat-bells, out into the sweet intoxication of the +sudden sunlight, and lived up with them in the heights among the +Alpine roses, with only the clouds and the snow-summits near. But he +was always thinking, thinking, thinking, for all that; and under his +little sheepskin winter coat and his rough hempen summer shirt his +heart had as much courage in it as Hofer's ever had--great Hofer, who +is a household word in all the Innthal, and whom August always +reverently remembered when he went to the city of Innspruck and ran +out by the foaming water-mill and under the wooded height of Berg +Isel. + +August lay now in the warmth of the stove and told the children +stories, his own little brown face growing red with excitement as his +imagination glowed to fever heat. That human being on the panels, who +was drawn there as a baby in a cradle, as a boy playing among flowers, +as a lover sighing under a casement, as a soldier in the midst of +strife, as a father with children round him, as a weary, old, blind +man on crutches, and, lastly, as a ransomed soul raised up by angels, +had always had the most intense interest for August, and he had made, +not one history for him, but a thousand; he seldom told them the same +tale twice. He had never seen a story-book in his life; his primer and +his mass-book were all the volumes he had. But nature had given him +Fancy, and she is a good fairy that makes up for the want of very many +things! only, alas! her wings are so very soon broken, poor thing, and +then she is of no use at all. + +"It is time for you all to go to bed, children," said Dorothea, +looking up from her spinning. "Father is very late to-night; you must +not sit up for him." + +"Oh, five minutes more, dear Dorothea!" they pleaded; and little rosy +and golden Ermengilda climbed up into her lap. "Hirschvogel is so +warm, the beds are never so warm as he. Cannot you tell us another +tale, August?" + +"No," cried August, whose face had lost its light, now that his story +had come to an end, and who sat serious, with his hands clasped on his +knees, gazing on to the luminous arabesques of the stove. + +"It is only a week to Christmas," he said, suddenly. + +"Grandmother's big cakes!" chuckled little Christof, who was five +years old, and thought Christmas meant a big cake and nothing else. + +"What will Santa Claus find for 'Gilda if she be good?" murmured +Dorothea over the child's sunny head; for, however hard poverty might +pinch, it could never pinch so tightly that Dorothea would not find +some wooden toy and some rosy apples to put in her little sister's +socks. + +"Father Max has promised me a big goose, because I saved the calf's +life in June," said August; it was the twentieth time he had told them +so that month, he was so proud of it. + +"And Aunt Maila will be sure to send us wine and honey and a barrel of +flour; she always does," said Albrecht. Their aunt Maila had a chalet +and a little farm over on the green slopes toward Dorf Ampas. + +"I shall go up into the woods and get Hirschvogel's crown," said +August; they always crowned Hirschvogel for Christmas with pine boughs +and ivy and mountain-berries. The heat soon withered the crown; but it +was part of the religion of the day to them, as much so as it was to +cross themselves in church and raise their voices in the "O Salutaris +Hostia." + +And they fell chatting of all they would do on the Christmas night, +and one little voice piped loud against another's, and they were as +happy as though their stockings would be full of golden purses and +jewelled toys, and the big goose in the soup-pot seemed to them such a +meal as kings would envy. + +In the midst of their chatter and laughter a blast of frozen air and a +spray of driven snow struck like ice through the room, and reached +them even in the warmth of the old wolfskins and the great stove. It +was the door which had opened and let in the cold; it was their father +who had come home. + +The younger children ran joyous to meet him. Dorothea pushed the one +wooden arm-chair of the room to the stove, and August flew to set the +jug of beer on a little round table, and fill a long clay pipe; for +their father was good to them all, and seldom raised his voice in +anger, and they had been trained by the mother they had loved to +dutifulness and obedience and a watchful affection. + +To-night Karl Strehla responded very wearily to the young ones' +welcome, and came to the wooden chair with a tired step and sat down +heavily, not noticing either pipe or beer. + +"Are you not well, dear father?" his daughter asked him. + +"I am well enough," he answered, dully and sat there with his head +bent, letting the lighted pipe grow cold. + +He was a fair, tall man, gray before his time, and bowed with labour. + +"Take the children to bed," he said, suddenly, at last, and Dorothea +obeyed. August stayed behind, curled before the stove; at nine years +old, and when one earns money in the summer from the farmers, one is +not altogether a child any more, at least in one's own estimation. + +August did not heed his father's silence: he was used to it. Karl +Strehla was a man of few words, and, being of weakly health, was +usually too tired at the end of the day to do more than drink his beer +and sleep. August lay on the wolfskin dreamy and comfortable, looking +up through his drooping eyelids at the golden coronets on the crest of +the great stove, and wondering for the millionth time whom it had been +made for, and what grand places and scenes it had known. + +Dorothea came down from putting the little ones in their beds; the +cuckoo-clock in the corner struck eight; she looked to her father and +the untouched pipe, then sat down to her spinning, saying nothing. She +thought he had been drinking in some tavern; it had been often so with +him of late. + +There was a long silence; the cuckoo called the quarter twice; August +dropped asleep, his curls falling over his face; Dorothea's wheel +hummed like a cat. + +Suddenly Karl Strehla struck his hand on the table, sending the pipe +to the ground. + +"I have sold Hirschvogel," he said; and his voice was husky and +ashamed in his throat. The spinning-wheel stopped. August sprang erect +out of his sleep. + +"Sold Hirschvogel!" If their father had dashed the holy crucifix on +the floor at their feet and spat on it, they could not have shuddered +under the horror of a greater blasphemy. + +"I have sold Hirschvogel!" said Karl Strehla, in the same husky, +dogged voice. "I have sold it to a travelling trader in such things +for two hundred florins. What would you?--I owe double that. He saw it +this morning when you were all out. He will pack it and take it to +Munich to-morrow." + +Dorothea gave a low shrill cry: + +"Oh, father?--the children--in midwinter!" + +She turned white as the snow without; her words died away in her +throat. + +August stood, half blind with sleep, staring with dazed eyes as his +cattle stared at the sun when they came out from their winter's +prison. + +"It is not true. It is not true!" he muttered. "You are jesting, +father?" + +Strehla broke into a dreary laugh. + +"It is true. Would you like to know what is true too? that the bread +you eat, and the meat you put in this pot, and the roof you have over +your heads, are none of them paid for, have been none of them paid +for, for months and months; if it had not been for your grandfather I +should have been in prison all summer and autumn, and he is out of +patience and will do no more now. There is no work to be had; the +masters go to younger men: they say I work ill; it may be so. Who can +keep his head above water with ten hungry children dragging him down? +When your mother lived it was different. Boy, you stare at me as if I +were a mad dog. You have made a god of yon china thing. Well--it goes, +goes to-morrow. Two hundred florins, that is something. It will keep +me out of prison for a little and with the spring things may turn--" + +August stood like a creature paralysed. His eyes were wide open, +fastened on his father's with terror and incredulous horror; his face +had grown as white as his sister's; his chest heaved with tearless +sobs. + +"It is not true! It is not true!" he echoed stupidly. It seemed to him +that the very skies must fall, and the earth perish, if they could +take away Hirschvogel. They might as soon talk of tearing down God's +sun out of the heavens. + +"You will find it true," said his father, doggedly, and angered +because he was in his own soul bitterly ashamed to have bartered away +the heirloom and treasure of his race, and the comfort and healthgiver +of his young children. "You will find it true. The dealer has paid me +half the money to-night, and will pay me the other half to-morrow when +he packs it up and takes it away to Munich. No doubt it is worth a +great deal more--at least I suppose so, as he gives that--but beggars +cannot be choosers. The little black stove in the kitchen will warm +you all just as well. Who would keep a gilded, painted thing in a poor +house like this, when one can make two hundred florins by it? +Dorothea, you never sobbed more when your mother died. What is it, +when all is said?--a bit of hardware, much too grand-looking for such +a room as this. If all the Strehlas had not been born fools it would +have been sold a century ago, when it was dug up out of the ground. +'It is a stove for a museum,' the trader said when he saw it. 'To a +museum let it go.'" + +August gave a shrill shriek like a hare's when it is caught for its +death, and threw himself on his knees at his father's feet. + +"Oh, father, father!" he cried, convulsively, his hands closing on +Strehla's knees, and his uplifted face blanched and distorted with +terror. "Oh, father, dear father, you cannot mean what you say? Send +_it_ away--our life, our sun, our joy, our comfort? we shall all die +in the dark and the cold. Sell _me_ rather. Sell me to any trade or +any pain you like; I will not mind. But Hirschvogel! it is like +selling the very cross off the altar! You must be in jest. You could +not do such a thing--you could not--you who have always been gentle +and good, and who have sat in the warmth here year after year with our +mother. It is not a piece of hardware, as you say; it is a living +thing, for a great man's thoughts and fancies have put life into it, +and it loves us, though we are only poor little children, and we love +it with all our hearts and souls, and up in heaven I am sure the dead +Hirschvogel knows! Oh, listen; I will go and try and get work +to-morrow; I will ask them to let me cut ice or make the paths through +the snow. There must be something I could do, and I will beg the +people we owe money to, to wait; they are all neighbours, they will be +patient. But sell Hirschvogel! oh, never! never! never! Give the +florins back to the vile man. Tell him it would be like selling the +shroud out of mother's coffin, or the golden curls off Ermengilda's +head! Oh, father, dear father! do hear me, for pity's sake!" + +Strehla was moved by the boy's anguish. He loved his children, though +he was often weary of them, and their pain was pain to him. But beside +emotion, and stronger than emotion, was the anger that August roused +in him: he hated and despised himself for the barter of the heirloom +of his race, and every word of the child stung him with a stinging +sense of shame. + +And he spoke in his wrath rather than in his sorrow. + +"You are a little fool," he said, harshly, as they had never heard him +speak. "You rave like a play-actor. Get up and go to bed. The stove is +sold. There is no more to be said. Children like you have nothing to +do with such matters. The stove is sold, and goes to Munich to-morrow. +What is it to you? Be thankful I can get bread for you. Get on your +legs, I say, and go to bed." + +Strehla took up the jug of ale as he paused, and drained it slowly as +a man who had no cares. + +August sprang to his feet and threw his hair back off his face; the +blood rushed into his cheeks, making them scarlet: his great soft eyes +flamed alight with furious passion. + +"You _dare_ not!" he cried, aloud, "you dare not sell it, I say! It +is not yours alone; it is ours--" + +Strehla flung the emptied jug on the bricks with a force that shivered +it to atoms, and, rising to his feet, struck his son a blow that +felled him to the floor. It was the first time in all his life that he +had ever raised his hand against any one of his children. + +Then he took the oil-lamp that stood at his elbow and stumbled off to +his own chamber with a cloud before his eyes. + +"What has happened?" said August, a little while later, as he opened +his eyes and saw Dorothea weeping above him on the wolfskin before the +stove. He had been struck backward, and his head had fallen on the +hard bricks where the wolfskin did not reach. He sat up a moment, with +his face bent upon his hands. + +"I remember now," he said, very low, under his breath. + +Dorothea showered kisses on him, while her tears fell like rain. + +"But, oh, dear, how could you speak so to father?" she murmured. "It +was very wrong." + +"No, I was right," said August, and his little mouth, that hitherto +had only curled in laughter, curved downward with a fixed and bitter +seriousness. "How dare he? How dare he?" he muttered, with his head +sunk in his hands. "It is not his alone. It belongs to us all. It is +as much yours and mine as it is his." + +Dorothea could only sob in answer. She was too frightened to speak. +The authority of their parents in the house had never in her +remembrance been questioned. + +"Are you hurt by the fall dear August?" she murmured, at length, for +he looked to her so pale and strange. + +"Yes--no. I do not know. What does it matter?" + +He sat up upon the wolfskin with passionate pain upon his face; all +his soul was in rebellion, and he was only a child and was powerless. + +"It is a sin; it is a theft; it is an infamy," he said slowly, his +eyes fastened on the gilded feet of Hirschvogel. + +"Oh, August, do not say such things of father!" sobbed his sister. +"Whatever he does, _we_ ought to think it right." + +August laughed aloud. + +"Is it right that he should spend his money in drink?--that he should +let orders lie unexecuted?--that he should do his work so ill that no +one cares to employ him?--that he should live on grandfather's +charity, and then dare sell a thing that is ours every whit as much as +it is his? To sell Hirschvogel! Oh, dear God! I would sooner sell my +soul!" + +"August!" cried Dorothea, with piteous entreaty. He terrified her, she +could not recognise her little, gay, gentle brother in those fierce +and blasphemous words. + +August laughed aloud again; then all at once his laughter broke down +into bitterest weeping. He threw himself forward on the stove, +covering it with kisses, and sobbing as though his heart would burst +from his bosom. + +What could he do? Nothing, nothing, nothing! + +"August, dear August," whispered Dorothea piteously, and trembling all +over--for she was a very gentle girl, and fierce feeling terrified +her--"August, do not lie there. Come to bed: it is quite late. In the +morning you will be calmer. It is horrible indeed, and we shall die of +cold, at least the little ones; but if it be father's will--" + +"Let me alone," said August, through his teeth, striving to still the +storm of sobs that shook him from head to foot. "Let me alone. In the +morning!--how can you speak of the morning?" + +"Come to bed, dear," sighed his sister. "Oh, August, do not lie and +look like that! you frighten me. Do come to bed." + +"I shall stay here." + +"Here! all night!" + +"They might take it in the night. Besides, to leave it _now_." + +"But it is cold! the fire is out." + +"It will never be warm any more, nor shall we." + +All his childhood had gone out of him, all his gleeful, careless, +sunny temper had gone with it; he spoke sullenly and wearily, choking +down the great sobs in his chest. To him it was as if the end of the +world had come. + +His sister lingered by him while striving to persuade him to go to his +place in the little crowded bedchamber with Albrecht and Waldo and +Christof. But it was in vain. "I shall stay here," was all he answered +her. And he stayed--all the night long. + +The lamps went out; the rats came and ran across the floor; as the +hours crept on through midnight and past, the cold intensified and the +air of the room grew like ice. August did not move; he lay with his +face downward on the golden and rainbow hued pedestal of the household +treasure, which henceforth was to be cold for evermore, an exiled +thing in a foreign city in a far-off land. + +Whilst yet it was dark his three elder brothers came down the stairs +and let themselves out, each bearing his lantern and going to his work +in stone-yard and timber-yard and at the salt-works. They did not +notice him; they did not know what had happened. + +A little later his sister came down with a light in her hand to make +ready the house ere morning should break. + +She stole up to him and laid her hand on his shoulder timidly. + +"Dear August, you must be frozen. August, do look up! do speak!" + +August raised his eyes with a wild, feverish, sullen look in them that +she had never seen there. His face was ashen white: his lips were like +fire. He had not slept all night; but his passionate sobs had given +way to delirious waking dreams and numb senseless trances, which had +alternated one on another all through the freezing, lonely, horrible +hours. + +"It will never be warm again," he muttered, "never again!" + +Dorothea clasped him with trembling hands. + +"August! do you not know me!" she cried, in an agony. "I am Dorothea. +Wake up, dear--wake up! It is morning, only so dark!" + +August shuddered all over. + +"The morning!" he echoed. + +He slowly rose up on to his feet. + +"I will go to grandfather," he said, very low. "He is always good: +perhaps he could save it." + +Loud blows with the heavy iron knocker of the house-door drowned his +words. A strange voice called aloud through the keyhole: + +"Let me in! Quick!--there is no time to lose! More snow like this, and +the roads will be all blocked. Let me in. Do you hear? I am come to +take the great stove." + +August sprang erect, his fists doubled, his eyes blazing. + +"You shall never touch it!" he screamed; "you shall never touch it!" + +"Who shall prevent us?" laughed a big man, who was a Bavarian, amused +at the fierce little figure fronting him. + +"I!" said August "You shall never have it! you shall kill me first!" + +"Strehla," said the big man, as August's father entered the room, +"you have got a little mad dog here: muzzle him." + +One way and another they did muzzle him. He fought like a little +demon, and hit out right and left, and one of his blows gave the +Bavarian a black eye. But he was soon mastered by four grown men, and +his father flung him with no light hand out from the door of the back +entrance, and the buyers of the stately and beautiful stove set to +work to pack it heedfully and carry it away. + +When Dorothea stole out to look for August, he was nowhere in sight. +She went back to little 'Gilda, who was ailing, and sobbed over the +child, whilst the others stood looking on, dimly understanding that +with Hirschvogel was going all the warmth of their bodies, all the +light of their hearth. + +Even their father now was very sorry and ashamed; but two hundred +florins seemed a big sum to him, and, after all, he thought the +children could warm themselves quite as well at the black iron stove +in the kitchen. Besides, whether he regretted it now or not, the work +of the Nuernberg potter was sold irrevocably, and he had to stand still +and see the men from Munich wrap it in manifold wrappings and bear it +out into the snowy air to where an ox-cart stood in waiting for it. + +In another moment Hirschvogel was gone--gone forever and aye. + +August stood still for a time, leaning, sick and faint from the +violence that had been used to him, against the back wall of the +house. The wall looked on a court where a well was, and the backs of +other houses, and beyond them the spire of the Muntze Tower and the +peaks of the mountains. + +Into the court an old neighbour hobbled for water, and, seeing the +boy, said to him: + +"Child, is it true your father is selling the big painted stove?" + +August nodded his head, then burst into a passion of tears. + +"Well, for sure he is a fool," said the neighbour. "Heaven forgive me +for calling him so before his own child! but the stove was worth a +mint of money. I do remember in my young days, in old Anton's time +(that was your great-grandfather, my lad), a stranger from Vienna saw +it, and said that it was worth its weight in gold." + +August's sobs went on their broken, impetuous course. + +"I loved it! I loved it!" he moaned. "I do not care what its value +was. I loved it! _I loved it_!" + +"You little simpleton!" said the old man, kindly. "But you are wiser +than your father, when all's said. If sell it he must, he should have +taken it to good Herr Steiner over at Spruez, who would have given him +honest value. But no doubt they took him over his beer, ay, ay! but if +I were you I would do better than cry. I would go after it." + +August raised his head, the tears raining down his cheeks. + +"Go after it when you are bigger," said the neighbour, with a +good-natured wish to cheer him up a little. "The world is a small +thing after all: I was a travelling clockmaker once upon a time, and I +know that your stove will be safe enough whoever gets it; anything +that can be sold for a round sum is always wrapped up in cotton wool +by everybody. Ay, ay, don't cry so much; you will see your stove again +some day." + +Then the old man hobbled away to draw his brazen pail full of water at +the well. + +August remained leaning against the wall; his head was buzzing and his +heart fluttering with the new idea which had presented itself to his +mind. "Go after it," had said the old man. He thought, "Why not go +with it?" He loved it better than anyone, even better than Dorothea; +and he shrank from the thought of meeting his father again, his father +who had sold Hirschvogel. + +He was by this time in that state of exaltation in which the +impossible looks quite natural and commonplace. His tears were still +wet on his pale cheeks, but they had ceased to fall. He ran out of the +court-yard by a little gate, and across to the huge Gothic porch of +the church. From there he could watch unseen his father's house-door, +at which were always hanging some blue-and-gray pitchers, such as are +common and so picturesque in Austria, for a part of the house was let +to a man who dealt in pottery. + +He hid himself in the grand portico, which he had so often passed +through to go to mass or compline within, and presently his heart gave +a great leap, for he saw the straw-enwrapped stove brought out and +laid with infinite care on the bullock-dray. Two of the Bavarian men +mounted beside it, and the sleigh-wagon slowly crept over the snow of +the place--snow crisp and hard as stone. The noble old minster looked +its grandest and most solemn, with its dark-gray stone and its vast +archways, and its porch that was itself as big as many a church, and +its strange gargoyles and lamp-irons black against the snow on its +roof and on the pavement; but for once August had no eyes for it; he +only watched for his old friend. Then he, a little unnoticeable figure +enough, like a score of other boys in Hall, crept, unseen by any of +his brothers or sisters, out of the porch and over the shelving uneven +square, and followed in the wake of the dray. + +Its course lay toward the station of the railway, which is close to +the salt-works, whose smoke at times sullies this part of clean little +Hall, though it does not do very much damage. From Hall the iron road +runs northward through glorious country to Salzburg, Vienna, Prague, +Buda, and southward over the Brenner into Italy. Was Hirschvogel going +north or south? This at least he would soon know. + +August had often hung about the little station, watching the trains +come and go and dive into the heart of the hills and vanish. No one +said anything to him for idling about; people are kind-hearted and +easy of temper in this pleasant land, and children and dogs are both +happy there. He heard the Bavarians arguing and vociferating a great +deal, and learned that they meant to go too and wanted to go with the +great stove itself. But this they could not do, for neither could the +stove go by a passenger train nor they themselves go in a goods-train. +So at length they insured their precious burden for a large sum, and +consented to send it by a luggage train which was to pass through Hall +in half an hour. The swift trains seldom deign to notice the existence +of Hall at all. + +August heard, and a desperate resolve made itself up in his little +mind. Where Hirschvogel went would he go. He gave one terrible thought +to Dorothea--poor, gentle Dorothea!--sitting in the cold at home, then +set to work to execute his project. How he managed it he never knew +very clearly himself, but certain it is that when the goods-train from +the north, that had come all the way from Linz on the Danube, moved +out of Hall, August was hidden behind the stove in the great covered +truck, and wedged, unseen and undreamt of by any human creature, +amidst the cases of wood-carving, of clocks and clock-work, of Vienna +toys, of Turkish carpets, of Russian skins, of Hungarian wines, which +shared the same abode as did his swathed and bound Hirschvogel. No +doubt he was very naughty, but it never occurred to him that he was +so: his whole mind and soul were absorbed in the one entrancing idea, +to follow his beloved friend and fire-king. + +It was very dark in the closed truck, which had only a little window +above the door; and it was crowded, and had a strong smell in it from +the Russian hides and the hams that were in it. But August was not +frightened; he was close to Hirschvogel, and presently he meant to be +closer still; for he meant to do nothing less than get inside +Hirschvogel itself. Being a shrewd little boy, and having had by great +luck two silver groschen in his breeches-pocket, which he had earned +the day before by chopping wood, he had bought some bread and sausage +at the station of a woman there who knew him, and who thought he was +going out to his uncle Joachim's chalet above Jenbach. This he had +with him, and this he ate in the darkness and the lumbering, pounding, +thundering noise which made him giddy, as never had he been in a train +of any kind before. Still he ate, having had no breakfast, and being a +child, and half a German, and not knowing at all how or when he ever +would eat again. + +When he had eaten, not as much as he wanted, but as much as he thought +was prudent (for who could say when he would be able to buy anything +more?), he set to work like a little mouse to make a hole in the +withes of straw and hay which enveloped the stove. If it had been put +in a packing-case he would have been defeated at the onset. As it was, +he gnawed, and nibbled, and pulled, and pushed, just as a mouse would +have done, making his hole where he guessed that the opening of the +stove was--the opening through which he had so often thrust the big +oak logs to feed it. No one disturbed him; the heavy train went +lumbering on and on, and he saw nothing at all of the beautiful +mountains, and shining waters, and great forests through which he was +being carried. He was hard at work getting through the straw and hay +and twisted ropes; and get through them at last he did, and found the +door of the stove, which he knew so well, and which was quite large +enough for a child of his age to slip through, and it was this which +he had counted upon doing. Slip through he did, as he had often done +at home for fun, and curled himself up there to see if he could anyhow +remain during many hours. He found that he could; air came in through +the brass fretwork of the stove; and with admirable caution in such a +little fellow he leaned out, drew the hay and straw together, +rearranged the ropes, so that no one could ever have dreamed a little +mouse had been at them. Then he curled himself up again, this time +more like a dormouse than anything else; and, being safe inside his +dear Hirschvogel and intensely cold, he went fast asleep as if he were +in his own bed at home with Albrecht, and Christof on either side of +him. The train lumbered on, stopped often and long, as the habit of +goods-trains is, sweeping the snow away with its cow-switcher, and +rumbling through the deep heart of the mountains, with its lamps aglow +like the eyes of a dog in a night of frost. + +The train rolled on in its heavy, slow fashion, and the child slept +soundly, for a long while. When he did awake, it was quite dark +outside in the land; he could not see, and of course he was in +absolute darkness; and for a while he was solely frightened, and +trembled terribly, and sobbed in a quiet heart-broken fashion, +thinking of them all at home. Poor Dorothea! how anxious she would be! +How she would run over the town and walk up to grandfather's at Dorf +Ampas, and perhaps even send over to Jenbach, thinking he had taken +refuge with Uncle Joachim! His conscience smote him for the sorrow he +must be even then causing to his gentle sister; but it never occurred +to him to try and go back. If he once were to lose sight of +Hirschvogel how could he ever hope to find it again? how could he ever +know whither it had gone--north, south, east or west? The old +neighbour had said that the world was small; but August knew at least +that it must have a great many places in it; that he had seen himself +on the maps on his school-house walls. Almost any other little boy +would, I think, have been frightened out of his wits at the position +in which he found himself; but August was brave, and he had a firm +belief that God and Hirschvogel would take care of him. The +master-potter of Nuernberg was always present to his mind, a kindly, +benign, and gracious spirit, dwelling manifestly in that porcelain +tower whereof he had been the maker. + +A droll fancy, you say? But every child with a soul in him has quite +as quaint fancies as this one was of August's. + +So he got over his terror and his sobbing both, though he was so +utterly in the dark. He did not feel cramped at all, because the stove +was so large, and air he had in plenty, as it came through the +fretwork running round the top. He was hungry again, and again nibbled +with prudence at his loaf and his sausage. He could not at all tell +the hour. Every time the train stopped and he heard the banging, +stamping, shouting, and jangling of chains that went on, his heart +seemed to jump up into his mouth. If they should find him out! +Sometimes porters came and took away this case and the other, a sack +here, a bale there, now a big bag, now a dead chamois. Every time the +men trampled near him, and swore at each other, and banged this and +that to and fro, he was so frightened that his very breath seemed to +stop. When they came to lift the stove out, would they find him? and +if they did find him, would they kill him? That was what he kept +thinking of all the way, all through the dark hours, which seemed +without end. The goods-trains are usually very slow, and are many days +doing what a quick train does in a few hours. This one was quicker +than most, because it was bearing goods to the King of Bavaria; still, +it took all the short winter's day and the long winter's night and +half another day to go over ground that the mail-trains cover in a +forenoon. It passed great armoured Kuffstein standing across the +beautiful and solemn gorge, denying the right of way to all the foes +of Austria. It passed twelve hours later, after lying by in +out-of-the-way stations, pretty Rosenheim, that marks the border of +Bavaria. And here the Nuernberg stove, with August inside it, was +lifted out heedfully and set under a covered way. When it was lifted +out, the boy had hard work to keep in his screams; he was tossed to +and fro as the men lifted the huge thing, and the earthenware walls of +his beloved fire-king were not cushions of down. However, though they +swore and grumbled at the weight of it, they never suspected that a +living child was inside it, and they carried it out on to the platform +and set it down under the roof of the goods-shed. There it passed the +rest of the night and all the next morning, and August was all the +while within it. + +The winds of early winter sweep bitterly over Rosenheim, and all the +vast Bavarian plain was one white sheet of snow. If there had not been +whole armies of men at work always clearing the iron rails of the +snow, no trains could ever have run at all. Happily for August, the +thick wrappings in which the stove was enveloped and the stoutness of +its own make screened him from the cold, of which, else, he must have +died--frozen. He had still some of his loaf, and a little--a very +little--of his sausage. What he did begin to suffer from was thirst; +and this frightened him almost more than anything else, for Dorothea +had read aloud to them one night a story of the tortures some wrecked +men had endured because they could not find any water but the salt +sea. It was many hours since he had last taken a drink from the +wooden spout of their old pump, which brought them the sparkling, +ice-cold water of the hills. + +But, fortunately for him, the stove having been marked and registered +as "fragile and valuable," was not treated quite like a mere bale of +goods, and the Rosenheim stationmaster, who knew its consignees, +resolved to send it on by a passenger-train that would leave there at +daybreak. And when this train went out, in it, among piles of luggage +belonging to other travellers, to Vienna, Prague, Buda-Pest, Salzburg, +was August, still undiscovered, still doubled up like a mole in the +winter under the grass. Those words, "fragile and valuable," had made +the men lift Hirschvogel gently and with care. He had begun to get +used to his prison, and a little used to the incessant pounding and +jumbling and rattling and shaking with which modern travel is always +accompanied, though modern invention does deem itself so mightily +clever. All in the dark he was, and he was terribly thirsty; but he +kept feeling the earthenware sides of the Nuernberg giant and saying, +softly, "Take care of me; oh, take care of me, dear Hirschvogel!" + +He did not say, "Take me back;" for, now that he was fairly out in the +world, he wished to see a little of it. He began to think that they +must have been all over the world in all this time that the rolling +and roaring and hissing and jangling had been about his ears; shut up +in the dark, he began to remember all the tales that had been told in +Yule round the fire at his grandfather's good house at Dorf, of gnomes +and elves and subterranean terrors, and the Erl King riding on the +black horse of night, and--and--and he began to sob and to tremble +again, and this time did scream outright. But the steam was screaming +itself so loudly that no one, had there been anyone nigh, would have +heard him; and in another minute or so the train stopped with a jar +and a jerk, and he in his cage could hear men crying aloud, "Muenchen! +Muenchen!" + +Then he knew enough of geography to know that he was in the heart of +Bavaria. He had had an uncle killed in the Bayerischenwald by the +Bavarian forest guards, when in the excitement of hunting a black bear +he had overpassed the limits of the Tyrol frontier. + +That fate of his kinsman, a gallant young chamois-hunter who had +taught him to handle a trigger and load a muzzle, made the very name +of Bavaria a terror to August. + +"It is Bavaria! It is Bavaria!" he sobbed to the stove; but the stove +said nothing to him; it had no fire in it. A stove can no more speak +without fire than a man can see without light. Give it fire, and it +will sing to you, tell tales to you, offer you in return all the +sympathy you ask. + +"It is Bavaria!" sobbed August; for it is always a name of dread +augury to the Tyroleans, by reason of those bitter struggles and +midnight shots and untimely deaths which come from those meetings of +jaeger and hunter in the Bayerischenwald. But the train stopped; Munich +was reached, and August, hot and cold by turns, and shaking like a +little aspen-leaf, felt himself once more carried out on the shoulders +of men, rolled along on a truck, and finally set down, where he knew +not, only he knew he was thirsty--so thirsty! If only he could have +reached his hand out and scooped up a little snow! + +He thought he had been moved on this truck many miles, but in truth +the stove had been only taken from the railway-station to a shop in +the Marienplatz. Fortunately, the stove was always set upright on its +four gilded feet, an injunction to that effect having been affixed to +its written label, and on its gilded feet it stood now in the small +dark curiosity-shop of one Hans Rhilfer. + +"I shall not unpack it till Anton comes," he heard a man's voice say; +and then he heard a key grate in a lock, and by the unbroken stillness +that ensued he concluded he was alone, and ventured to peep through +the straw and hay. What he saw was a small square room filled with +pots and pans, pictures, carvings, old blue jugs, old steel armour, +shields, daggers, Chinese idols, Vienna china, Turkish rugs, and all +the art lumber and fabricated rubbish of a _bric-a-brac_ dealer's. It +seemed a wonderful place to him; but, oh! was there one drop of water +in it all? That was his single thought; for his tongue was parching, +and his throat felt on fire, and his chest began to be dry and choked +as with dust. There was not a drop of water, but there was a lattice +window grated, and beyond the window was a wide stone ledge covered +with snow. August cast one look at the locked door, darted out of his +hiding place, ran and opened the window, crammed the snow into his +mouth again and again, and then flew back into the stove, drew the hay +and straw over the place he entered by, tied the cords, and shut the +brass door down on himself. He had brought some big icicles in with +him, and by them his thirst was finally, if only temporarily, +quenched. Then he sat still in the bottom of the stove, listening +intently, wide awake, and once more recovering his natural boldness. + +The thought of Dorothea kept nipping his heart and his conscience with +a hard squeeze now and then; but he thought to himself, "If I can take +her back Hirschvogel then how pleased she will be, and how little +'Gilda will clap her hands!" He was not at all selfish in his love for +Hirschvogel: he wanted it for them all at home quite as much as for +himself. There was at the bottom of his mind a kind of ache of shame +that his father--his own father--should have stripped their hearth and +sold their honour thus. + +A robin had been perched upon a stone griffin sculptured on a +house-eave near. August had felt for the crumbs of his loaf in his +pocket, and had thrown them to the little bird sitting so easily on +the frozen snow. + +In the darkness where he was he now heard a little song, made faint by +the stove-wall and the window-glass that was between him and it, but +still distinct and exquisitely sweet. It was the robin, singing after +feeding on the crumbs. August, as he heard, burst into tears. He +thought of Dorothea, who every morning threw out some grain or some +bread on the snow before the church. "What use is it going _there_," +she said, "if we forget the sweetest creatures God has made?" Poor +Dorothea! Poor, good, tender, much-burdened little soul! He thought of +her till his tears ran like rain. + +Yet it never once occurred to him to dream of going home. Hirschvogel +was here. + +Presently the key turned in the lock of the door; he heard heavy +footsteps and the voice of the man who had said to his father, "You +have a little mad dog; muzzle him!" The voice said, "Ay, ay, you have +called me a fool many times. Now you shall see what I have gotten for +two hundred dirty florins. _Potztausend_! never did _you_ do such a +stroke of work." + +Then the other voice grumbled and swore, and the steps of the two men +approached more closely, and the heart of the child went pit-a-pat, +pit-a-pat, as a mouse's does when it is on the top of a cheese and +hears a housemaid's broom sweeping near. They began to strip the stove +of its wrappings: that he could tell by the noise they made with the +hay and the straw. Soon they had stripped it wholly; that too, he +knew by the oaths and exclamations of wonder and surprise and rapture +which broke from the man who had not seen it before. + +"A right royal thing! A wonderful and never-to-be-rivalled thing! +Grander than the great stove of Hohen-Salzburg! Sublime! magnificent! +matchless!" + +So the epithets ran on in thick guttural voices, diffusing a smell of +lager-beer so strong as they spoke that it reached August crouching in +his stronghold. If they should open the door of the stove! That was +his frantic fear. If they should open it, it would be all over with +him. They would drag him out; most likely they would kill him, he +thought, as his mother's young brother had been killed in the Wald. + +The perspiration rolled off his forehead in his agony; but he had +control enough over himself to keep quiet, and after standing by the +Nuernberg master's work for nigh an hour, praising, marvelling, +expatiating in the lengthy German tongue, the men moved to a little +distance and began talking of sums of money and divided profits, of +which discourse he could make out no meaning. All he could make out +was that the name of the king--the king--the king came over very often +in their arguments. He fancied at times they quarrelled, for they +swore lustily and their voices rose hoarse and high; but after a while +they seemed to pacify each other and agree to something, and were in +great glee, and so in these merry spirits came and slapped the +luminous sides of stately Hirschvogel, and shouted to it: + +"Old Mumchance, you have brought us rare good luck! To think you were +smoking in a silly fool of a salt-baker's kitchen all these years!" + +Then inside the stove August jumped up, with flaming cheeks and +clinching hands, and was almost on the point of shouting out to them +that they were the thieves and should say no evil of his father, when +he remembered, just in time, that to breathe a word or make a sound +was to bring ruin on himself and sever him forever from Hirschvogel. +So he kept quite still, and the men barred the shutters of the little +lattice and went out by the door, double-locking it after them. He had +made out from their talk that they were going to show Hirschvogel to +some great person: therefore he kept quite still and dared not move. + +Muffled sounds came to him through the shutters from the streets +below--the rolling of wheels, the clanging of church-bells, and bursts +of that military music which is so seldom silent in the streets of +Munich. An hour perhaps passed by; sounds of steps on the stairs kept +him in perpetual apprehension. In the intensity of his anxiety, he +forgot that he was hungry and many miles away from cheerful, Old World +little Hall, lying by the clear gray river-water, with the ramparts of +the mountains all round. + +Presently the door opened again sharply. He could hear the two +dealers' voices murmuring unctuous words, in which "honour," +"gratitude," and many fine long noble titles played the chief parts. +The voice of another person, more clear and refined than theirs, +answered them curtly, and then, close by the Nuernberg stove and the +boy's ear, ejaculated a single "_Wunderschoen_!" August almost lost his +terror for himself in his thrill of pride at his beloved Hirschvogel +being thus admired in the great city. He thought the master-potter +must be glad too. + +"_Wunderschoen_!" ejaculated the stranger a second time, and then +examined the stove in all its parts, read all its mottoes, gazed long +on all its devices. + +"It must have been made for the Emperor Maximilian," he said at last; +and the poor little boy, meanwhile, within, was "hugged up into +nothing," as you children say, dreading that every moment he would +open the stove. And open it truly he did, and examined the brass-work +of the door; but inside it was so dark that crouching August passed +unnoticed, screwed up into a ball like a hedgehog as he was. The +gentleman shut to the door at length, without having seen anything +strange inside it; and then he talked long and low with the tradesmen, +and, as his accent was different from that which August was used to, +the child could distinguish little that he said, except the name of +the king and the word "gulden" again and again. After a while he went +away, one of the dealers accompanying him, one of them lingering +behind to bar up the shutters. Then this one also withdrew again, +double-locking the door. + +The poor little hedgehog uncurled itself and dared to breathe aloud. + +What time was it? + +Late in the day, he thought, for to accompany the stranger they had +lighted a lamp; he had heard the scratch of the match, and through the +brass fretwork had seen the lines of light. + +He would have to pass the night here, that was certain. He and +Hirschvogel were locked in, but at least they were together. If only +he could have had something to eat! He thought with a pang of how at +this hour at home they ate the sweet soup, sometimes with apples in it +from Aunt Maila's farm orchard, and sang together, and listened to +Dorothea's reading of little tales, and basked in the glow and delight +that had beamed on them from the great Nuernberg fire-king. + +"Oh, poor, poor little 'Gilda! What is she doing without the dear +Hirschvogel?" he thought. Poor little 'Gilda! she had only now the +black iron stove of the ugly little kitchen. Oh, how cruel of father! + +August could not bear to hear the dealers blame or laugh at his +father, but he did feel that it had been so, so cruel to sell +Hirschvogel. The mere memory of all those long winter evenings, when +they had all closed round it, and roasted chestnuts or crab-apples in +it, and listened to the howling of the wind and the deep sound of the +church-bells, and tried very much to make each other believe that the +wolves still came down from the mountains into the streets of Hall, +and were that very minute growling at the house door--all this memory +coming on him with the sound of the city bells, and the knowledge that +night drew near upon him so completely, being added to his hunger and +his fear, so overcame him that he burst out crying for the fiftieth +time since he had been inside the stove, and felt that he would starve +to death, and wondered dreamily if Hirschvogel would care. Yes, he was +sure Hirschvogel would care. Had he not decked it all summer long with +alpine roses and edelweiss and heaths and made it sweet with thyme and +honeysuckle and great garden-lilies? Had he ever forgotten when Santa +Claus came to make it its crown of holly and ivy and wreathe it all +around? + +"Oh, shelter me; save me; take care of me!" he prayed to the old +fire-king, and forgot poor little man, that he had come on this +wild-goose chase northward to save and take care of Hirschvogel! + +After a time he dropped asleep, as children can do when they weep, and +little robust hill-born boys most surely do, be they where they may. +It was not very cold in this lumber-room; it was tightly shut up, and +very full of things, and at the back of it were the hot pipes of an +adjacent house, where a great deal of fuel was burnt. Moreover, +August's clothes were warm ones, and his blood was young. So he was +not cold, though Munich is terribly cold in the nights of December; +and he slept on and on--which was a comfort to him, for he forgot his +woes, and his perils, and his hunger for a time. + +Midnight was once more chiming from all the brazen tongues of the +city when he awoke, and, all being still around him, ventured to put +his head out of the brass door of the stove to see why such a strange +bright light was round him. + +It was a very strange and brilliant light indeed; and yet, what is +perhaps still stranger, it did not frighten or amaze him, nor did what +he saw alarm him either, and yet I think it would have done you or me. +For what he saw was nothing less than all the _bric-a-brac_ in motion. + +A big jug, an Apostel-Krug, of Kruessen, was solemnly dancing a minuet +with a plump Faenza jar; a tall Dutch clock was going through a +gavotte with a spindle-legged ancient chair; a very droll porcelain +figure of Zitzenhausen was bowing to a very stiff soldier in _terre +cuite_ of Ulm; an old violin of Cremona was playing itself, and a +queer little shrill plaintive music that thought itself merry came +from a painted spinet covered with faded roses; some gilt Spanish +leather had got up on the wall and laughed; a Dresden mirror was +tripping about, crowned with flowers, and a Japanese bonze was riding +along on a griffin; a slim Venetian rapier had come to blows with a +stout Ferrara sabre, all about a little pale-faced chit of a damsel in +white Nymphenburg china; and a portly Franconian pitcher in _gres +gris_ was calling aloud, "Oh, these Italians! always at feud!" But +nobody listened to him at all. A great number of little Dresden cups +and saucers were all skipping and waltzing; the teapots, with their +broad round faces, were spinning their own lids like teetotums; the +high-backed gilded chairs were having a game of cards together; and a +little Saxe poodle, with a blue ribbon at its throat, was running from +one to another, whilst a yellow cat of Cornelis Zachtleven's rode +about on a Delft horse in blue pottery of 1489. Meanwhile the +brilliant light shed on the scene came from three silver candelabra, +though they had no candles set up in them; and, what is the greatest +miracle of all, August looked on at these mad freaks and felt no +sensation of wonder! He only, as he heard the violin and the spinet +playing, felt an irresistible desire to dance too. + +No doubt his face said what he wished; for a lovely little lady, all +in pink and gold and white, with powdered hair, and high-heeled shoes, +and all made of the very finest and fairest Meissen china, tripped up +to him, and smiled, and gave him her hand, and led him out to a +minuet. And he danced it perfectly--poor little August in his thick, +clumsy shoes, and his thick, clumsy sheepskin jacket, and his rough +homespun linen, and his broad Tyrolean hat! He must have danced it +perfectly, this dance of kings and queens in days when crowns were +duly honoured, for the lovely lady always smiled benignly and never +scolded him at all, and danced so divinely herself to the stately +measures the spinet was playing that August could not take his eyes +off her till, the minuet ended, she sat down on her own white-and-gold +bracket. + +"I am the Princess of Saxe-Royal," she said to him, with a benignant +smile; "and you have got through that minuet very fairly." + +Then he ventured to say to her: + +"Madame my princess, could you tell me kindly why some of the figures +and furniture dance and speak, and some lie up in a corner like +lumber? It does make me curious. Is it rude to ask?" + +For it greatly puzzled him why, when some of the _bric-a-brac_ was all +full of life and motion, some was quite still and had not a single +thrill in it. + +"My dear child," said the powdered lady, "is it possible that you do +not know the reason? Why, those silent, dull things are _imitation_." + +This she said with so much decision that she evidently considered it a +condensed but complete answer. + +"Imitation?" repeated August, timidly, not understanding. + +"Of course! Lies, falsehoods, fabrications!" said the princess in pink +shoes, very vivaciously. "They only _pretend_ to be what we are! They +never wake up: how can they? No imitation ever had any soul in it +yet." + +"Oh!" said August, humbly, not even sure that he understood entirely +yet. He looked at Hirschvogel: surely it had a royal soul within it: +would it not wake up and speak? Oh dear! how he longed to hear the +voice of his fire-king! And he began to forget that he stood by a lady +who sat upon a pedestal of gold-and-white china, with the year 1746 +cut on it, and the Meissen mark. + +"What will you be when you are a man?" said the little lady, sharply, +for her black eyes were quick though her red lips were smiling. "Will +you work for the _Konigliche Porcellan-Manufactur_, like my great dead +Kandler?" + +"I have never thought," said August, stammering; "at least--that is--I +do wish--I do hope to be a painter, as was Master Augustin Hirschvogel +at Nuernberg." + +"Bravo!" said all the real _bric-a-brac_ in one breath, and the two +Italian rapiers left off fighting to cry, "_Benone_!" For there is not +a bit of true _bric-a-brac_ in all Europe that does not know the names +of the mighty masters. + +August felt quite pleased to have won so much applause, and grew as +red as the lady's shoes with bashful contentment. + +"I knew all the Hirschvogel, from old Veit downwards," said a fat +_gres de Flandre_ beer-jug: "I myself was made at Nuernberg." And he +bowed to the great stove very politely, taking off his own silver +hat--I mean lid--with a courtly sweep that he could scarcely have +learned from burgomasters. The stove, however, was silent, and a +sickening suspicion (for what is such heart-break as a suspicion of +what we love?) came through the mind of August: _Was Hirschvogel only +imitation_? + +"No, no, no, no!" he said to himself, stoutly: though Hirschvogel +never stirred, never spoke, yet would he keep all faith in it! After +all their happy years together, after all the nights of warmth and joy +he owed it, should he doubt his own friend and hero, whose gilt lion's +feet he had kissed in his babyhood? "No, no, no, no!" he said, again, +with so much emphasis that the Lady of Meissen looked sharply again at +him. + +"No," she said, with pretty disdain; "no, believe me, they may +'pretend' forever. They can never look like us! They imitate even our +marks, but never can they look like the real thing, never can they +_chassent de race_." + +"How should they?" said a bronze statuette of Vischer's "They daub +themselves green with verdigris, or sit out in the rain to get rusted; +but green and rust are not _patina_; only the ages can give that!" + +"And _my_ imitations are all in primary colours, staring colours, hot +as the colours of a hostelry's sign-board!" said the Lady of Meissen, +with a shiver. + +"Well, there is a _gres de Flandre_ over there, who pretends to be a +Hans Kraut, as I am," said the jug with the silver hat, pointing with +his handle to a jug that lay prone on its side in a corner. "He has +copied me as exactly as it is given to moderns to copy us. Almost he +might be mistaken for me. But yet what a difference there is! How +crude are his blues! how evidently done over the glaze are his black +letters! He has tried to give himself my very twist; but what a +lamentable exaggeration of that playful deviation in my lines which in +his becomes actual deformity!" + +"And look at that," said the gilt Cordovan leather, with a +contemptuous glance at a broad piece of gilded leather spread out on a +table. "They will sell him cheek by jowl with me, and give him my +name; but look! _I_ am overlaid with pure gold beaten thin as a film +and laid on me in absolute honesty by worthy Diego de las Gorgias, +worker in leather of lovely Cordova in the blessed reign of Ferdinand +the Most Christian. _His_ gilding is one part gold to eleven other +parts of brass and rubbish, and it has been laid on him with a +brush--_a brush_--pah! of course he will be as black as a crock in a +few years' time, whilst I am as bright as when I first was made, and, +unless I am burnt as my Cordova burnt its heretics, I shall shine on +forever." + +"They carve pear-wood because it is so soft, and dye it brown, and +call it _me_" said an old oak cabinet, with a chuckle. + +"That is not so painful; it does not vulgarise you so much as the cups +they paint to-day and christen after _me_," said a Carl Theodor cup +subdued in hue, yet gorgeous as a jewel. + +"Nothing can be so annoying as to see common gimcracks aping _me_," +interposed the princess in the pink shoes. + +"They even steal my motto, though it is Scripture," said a +_Trauerkrug_ of Regensburg in black-and-white. + +"And my own dots they put on plain English china creatures!" sighed +the little white maid of Nymphenburg. + +"And they sell hundreds and thousands of common china plates, calling +them after me, and baking my saints and my legends in a muffle of +to-day; it is blasphemy!" said a stout plate of Gubbio, which in its +year of birth had seen the face of Maestro Giorgio. + +"That is what is so terrible in these _bric-a-brac_ places," said the +princess of Meissen. "It brings one in contact with such low, +imitative creatures; one really is safe nowhere nowadays unless under +glass at the Louvre or South Kensington." + +"And they get even there," sighed the _gres de Flandre_. "A terrible +thing happened to a dear friend of mine, a _terre cuite_ of Blasius +(you know the _terres cuites_ of Blasius date from 1560). Well, he was +put under glass in a museum that shall be nameless, and he found +himself set next to his own imitation born and baked yesterday at +Frankfort, and what think you the miserable creature said to him, with +a grin? 'Old Pipeclay,' that is what he called my friend, 'the fellow +that bought _me_ got just as much commission on me as the fellow that +bought _you_, and that was all that _he_ thought about. You know it is +only the public money that goes!' And the horrid creature grinned +again till he actually cracked himself. There is a Providence above +all things, even museums." + +"Providence might have interfered before, and saved the public money," +said the little Meissen lady with the pink shoes. + +"After all, does it matter?" said a Dutch jar of Haarlem, "All the +shamming in the world will not _make_ them us!" + +"One does not like to be vulgarised," said the Lady of Meissen, +angrily. + +"My maker, the Krabbetje,[1] did not trouble his head about that," +said the Haarlem jar, proudly. "The Krabbetje made me for the kitchen, +the bright, clean, snow-white Dutch kitchen, well-nigh three centuries +ago, and now I am thought worthy the palace; yet I wish I were at +home; yes, I wish I could see the good Dutch vrouw, and the shining +canals, and the great green meadows dotted with the kine." + +[Footnote 1: Jan Asselyn, called Krabbetje, the Little Crab, born +1610, master-potter of Delft and Haarlem.] + +"Ah! if we could all go back to our makers!" sighed the Gubbio plate, +thinking of Giorgio Andreoli and the glad and gracious days of the +Renaissance: and somehow the words touched the frolicsome souls of the +dancing jars, the spinning teapots, the chairs that were playing +cards; and the violin stopped its merry music with a sob, and the +spinet sighed--thinking of dead hands. + +Even the little Saxe poodle howled for a master forever lost; and only +the swords went on quarrelling, and made such a clattering noise that +the Japanese bonze rode at them on his monster and knocked them both +right over, and they lay straight and still, looking foolish, and the +little Nymphenburg maid, though she was crying, smiled and almost +laughed. + +Then from where the great stove stood there came a solemn voice. + +All eyes turned upon Hirschvogel, and the heart of its little human +comrade gave a great jump of joy. + +"My friends," said that clear voice from the turret of Nuernberg +faience, "I have listened to all you have said. There is too much +talking among the Mortalities whom one of themselves has called the +Windbags. Let not us be like them. I hear among men so much vain +speech, so much precious breath and precious time wasted in empty +boasts, foolish anger, useless reiteration, blatant argument, ignoble +mouthings, that I have learned to deem speech a curse, laid on man to +weaken and envenom all his undertakings. For over two hundred years I +have never spoken myself: you, I hear, are not so reticent. I only +speak now because one of you said a beautiful thing that touched me. +If we all might but go back to our makers! Ah, yes! if we might! We +were made in days when even men were true creatures, and so we, the +work of their hands, were true too. We, the begotten of ancient days, +derive all the value in us from the fact that our makers wrought at us +with zeal, with piety, with integrity, with faith--not to win fortunes +or to glut a market, but to do nobly an honest thing and create for +the honour of the Arts and God. I see amidst you a little human thing +who loves me, and in his own ignorant childish way loves Art. Now, I +want him forever to remember this night and these words; to remember +that we are what we are, and precious in the eyes of the world, +because centuries ago those who were of single mind and of pure hand +so created us, scorning sham and haste and counterfeit. Well do I +recollect my master, Augustin Hirschvogel. He led a wise and blameless +life, and wrought in loyalty and love, and made his time beautiful +thereby, like one of his own rich, many-coloured church casements, +that told holy tales as the sun streamed through them. Ah, yes, my +friends, to go back to our masters!--that would be the best that could +befall us. But they are gone, and even the perishable labours of their +lives outlive them. For many, many years I, once honoured of emperors, +dwelt in a humble house and warmed in successive winters three +generations of little, cold, hungry children. When I warmed them they +forgot that they were hungry; they laughed and told tales, and slept +at last about my feet. Then I knew that humble as had become my lot it +was one that my master would have wished for me, and I was content. +Sometimes a tired woman would creep up to me, and smile because she +was near me, and point out my golden crown or my ruddy fruit to a baby +in her arms. That was better than to stand in a great hall of a great +city, cold and empty, even though wise men came to gaze and throngs of +fools gaped, passing with flattering words. Where I go now I know +not; but since I go from that humble house where they loved me, I +shall be sad and alone. They pass so soon--those fleeting mortal +lives! Only we endure--we the things that the human brain creates. We +can but bless them a little as they glide by: if we have done that, we +have done what our masters wished. So in us our masters, being dead, +yet may speak and live." + +Then the voice sank away in silence, and a strange golden light that +had shone on the great stove faded away; so also the light died down +in the silver candelabra. A soft, pathetic melody stole gently through +the room. It came from the old, old spinet that was covered with the +faded roses. + +Then that sad, sighing music of a bygone day died too; the clocks of +the city struck six of the morning; day was rising over the +Bayerischenwald. August awoke with a great start, and found himself +lying on the bare bricks of the floor of the chamber; and all the +_bric-a-brac_ was lying quite still all around. The pretty Lady of +Meissen was motionless on her porcelain bracket, and the little Saxe +poodle was quiet at her side. + +He rose slowly to his feet. He was very cold, but he was not sensible +of it or of the hunger that was gnawing his little empty entrails. He +was absorbed in the wondrous sight, in the wondrous sounds, that he +had seen and heard. + +All was dark around him. Was it still midnight or had morning come? +Morning, surely; for against the barred shutters he heard the tiny +song of the robin. + +Tramp, tramp, too, came a heavy step up the stair. He had but a moment +in which to scramble back into the interior of the great stove, when +the door opened and the two dealers entered, bringing burning candles +with them to see their way. + +August was scarcely conscious of danger more than he was of cold or +hunger. A marvellous sense of courage, of security, of happiness, was +about him, like strong and gentle arms enfolding him and lifting him +upward--upward--upward! Hirschvogel would defend him. + +The dealers undid the shutters, scaring the red-breast away; and then +tramped about in their heavy boots and chatted in contented voices, +and began to wrap up the stove once more in all its straw and hay and +cordage. + +It never once occurred to them to glance inside. Why should they look +inside a stove that they had bought and were about to sell again for +all its glorious beauty of exterior. + +The child still did not feel afraid. A great exaltation had come to +him: he was like one lifted up by his angels. + +Presently the two traders called up their porters, and the stove, +heedfully swathed and wrapped and tended as though it were some sick +prince going on a journey, was borne on the shoulders of six stout +Bavarians down the stairs and out of the door into the Marienplatz. +Even behind all those wrappings August felt the icy bite of the +intense cold of the outer air at dawn of a winter's day in Munich. The +men moved the stove with exceeding gentleness and care, so that he had +often been far more roughly shaken in his big brothers' arms than he +was in his journey now; and though both hunger and thirst made +themselves felt, being foes that will take no denial, he was still in +that state of nervous exaltation which deadens all physical suffering +and is at once a cordial and an opiate. He had heard Hirschvogel +speak; that was enough. + +The stout carriers tramped through the city, six of them, with the +Nuernberg fire-castle on their brawny shoulders, and went right across +Munich to the railway-station, and August in the dark recognised all +the ugly, jangling, pounding, roaring, hissing railway-noises, and +thought, despite his courage and excitement, "Will it be a _very_ long +journey?" For his stomach had at times an odd sinking sensation, and +his head often felt sadly light and swimming. If it was a very, very +long journey he felt half afraid that he would be dead or something +bad before the end, and Hirschvogel would be so lonely: that was what +he thought most about; not much about himself, and not much about +Dorothea and the house at home. He was "high strung to high emprise," +and could not look behind him. + +Whether for a long or a short journey, whether for weal or woe, the +stove with August still within it was once more hoisted up into a +great van; but this time it was not all alone, and the two dealers as +well as the six porters were all with it. + +He in his darkness knew that; for he heard their voices. The train +glided away over the Bavarian plain southward; and he heard the men +say something of Berg and the Wurm-See, but their German was strange +to him, and he could not make out what these names meant. + +The train rolled on, with all its fume and fuss, and roar of steam, +and stench of oil and burning coal. It had to go quietly and slowly on +account of the snow which was falling, and which had fallen all night. + +"He might have waited till he came to the city," grumbled one man to +another. "What weather to stay on at Berg!" + +But who he was that stayed on at Berg, August could not make out at +all. + +Though the men grumbled about the state of the roads and the season, +they were hilarious and well content, for they laughed often, and, +when they swore, did so good-humouredly, and promised their porters +fine presents at New Year; and August, like a shrewd little boy as he +was, who even in the secluded Innthal had learned that money is the +chief mover of men's mirth, thought to himself, with a terrible pang: + +"They have sold Hirschvogel for some great sum! They have sold him +already!" + +Then his heart grew faint and sick within him, for he knew very well +that he must soon die, shut up without food and water thus; and what +new owner of the great fireplace would ever permit him to dwell in it? + +"Never mind; I _will_ die," thought he; "and Hirschvogel will know +it." + +Perhaps you think him a very foolish little fellow; but I do not. + +It is always good to be loyal and ready to endure to the end. + +It is but an hour and a quarter that the train usually takes to pass +from Munich to the Wurm-See or Lake of Starnberg but this morning the +journey was much slower, because the way was encumbered by snow. When +it did reach Possenhofen and stop, and the Nuernberg stove was lifted +out once more, August could see through the fretwork of the brass +door, as the stove stood upright facing the lake, that this Wurm-See +was a calm and noble piece of water, of great width, with low wooded +banks and distant mountains, a peaceful, serene place, full of rest. + +It was now near ten o'clock. The sun had come forth; there was a clear +gray sky hereabouts; the snow was not falling, though it lay white and +smooth everywhere, down to the edge of the water, which before long +would itself be ice. + +Before he had time to get more than a glimpse of the green gliding +surface, the stove was again lifted up and placed on a large boat that +was in waiting--one of those very long and huge boats which the women +in these parts use as laundries, and the men as timber-rafts. The +stove, with much labour and much expenditure of time and care, was +hoisted into this, and August would have grown sick and giddy with the +heaving and falling if his big brothers had not long used him to such +tossing about, so that he was as much at ease head, as feet, downward. +The stove, once in it safely with its guardians, the big boat moved +across the lake to Leoni. How a little hamlet on a Bavarian lake got +that Tuscan-sounding name I cannot tell; but Leoni it is. The big boat +was a long time crossing; the lake here is about three miles broad, +and these heavy barges are unwieldy and heavy to move, even though +they are towed and tugged at from the shore. + +"If we should be too late!" the two dealers muttered to each other, in +agitation and alarm. "He said eleven o'clock." + +"Who was he?" thought August; "the buyer, of course, of Hirschvogel." +The slow passage across the Wurm-See was accomplished at length: the +lake was placid; there was a sweet calm in the air and on the water; +there was a great deal of snow in the sky, though the sun was shining +and gave a solemn hush to the atmosphere. Boats and one little steamer +were going up and down; in the clear frosty light the distant +mountains of Zillerthal and the Algau Alps were visible; +market-people, cloaked and furred, went by on the water or on the +banks; the deep woods of the shores were black and gray and brown. +Poor August could see nothing of a scene that would have delighted +him; as the stove was now set, he could only see the old worm-eaten +wood of the huge barge. + +Presently they touched the pier at Leoni. + +"Now, men, for a stout mile and half! You shall drink your reward at +Christmas time," said one of the dealers to his porters, who, stout, +strong men as they were, showed a disposition to grumble at their +task. Encouraged by large promises, they shouldered sullenly the +Nuernberg stove, grumbling again at its preposterous weight, but little +dreaming that they carried within it a small, panting, trembling boy; +for August began to tremble now that he was about to see the future +owner of Hirschvogel. + +"If he looks a good, kind man," he thought, "I will beg him to let me +stay with it." + +The porters began their toilsome journey, and moved off from the +village pier. He could see nothing, for the brass door was over his +head, and all that gleamed through it was the clear gray sky. He had +been tilted on to his back, and if he had not been a little +mountaineer, used to hanging head-downward over crevasses, and, +moreover, seasoned to rough treatment by the hunters and guides of the +hills and the salt-workers in the town, he would have been made ill +and sick by the bruising and shaking and many changes of position to +which he had been subjected. + +The way the men took was a mile and a half in length, but the road was +heavy with snow, and the burden they bore was heavier still. The +dealers cheered them on, swore at them and praised them in one breath; +besought them and reiterated their splendid promises, for a clock was +striking eleven, and they had been ordered to reach their destination +at that hour, and, though the air was so cold, the heat-drops rolled +off their foreheads as they walked, they were so frightened at being +late. But the porters would not budge a foot quicker than they chose, +and as they were not poor four-footed carriers their employers dared +not thrash them, though most willingly would they have done so. + +The road seemed terribly long to the anxious tradesmen, to the +plodding porters, to the poor little man inside the stove, as he kept +sinking and rising, sinking and rising, with each of their steps. + +Where they were going he had no idea, only after a very long time he +lost the sense of the fresh icy wind blowing on his face through the +brass-work above, and felt by their movements beneath him that they +were mounting steps or stairs. Then he heard a great many different +voices, but he could not understand what was being said. He felt that +his bearers paused some time, then moved on and on again. Their feet +went so softly he thought they must be moving on carpet, and as he +felt a warm air come to him he concluded that he was in some heated +chambers, for he was a clever little fellow, and could put two and two +together, though he was so hungry and so thirsty and his empty stomach +felt so strangely. They must have gone, he thought, through some very +great number of rooms, for they walked so long on and on, on and on. +At last the stove was set down again, and, happily for him, set so +that his feet were downward. + +What he fancied was that he was in some museum, like that which he had +seen in the city of Innspruck. + +The voices he heard were very hushed, and the steps seemed to go away, +far away, leaving him alone with Hirschvogel. He dared not look out, +but he peeped through the brass-work, and all he could see was a big +carved lion's head in ivory, with a gold crown atop. It belonged to a +velvet fauteuil, but he could not see the chair, only the ivory lion. + +There was a delicious fragrance in the air--a fragrance as flowers. +"Only how can it be flowers?" thought August. "It is November!" + +From afar off, as it seemed, there came a dreamy, exquisite music, as +sweet as the spinet's had been, but so much fuller, so much richer, +seeming as though a chorus of angels were singing all together. August +ceased to think of the museum; he thought of heaven. "Are we gone to +the Master?" he thought, remembering the words of Hirschvogel. + +All was so still around him; there was no sound anywhere except the +sound of the far-off choral music. + +He did not know it, but he was in the royal castle of Berg, and the +music he heard was the music of Wagner, who was playing in a distant +room some of the motives of "Parsival." + +Presently he heard a fresh step near him, and he heard a low voice +say, close behind him, "So!" An exclamation no doubt, he thought, of +admiration and wonder at the beauty of Hirschvogel. + +Then the same voice said, after a long pause, during which no doubt, +as August thought, this newcomer was examining all the details of the +wondrous fire-tower, "It was well bought; it is exceedingly beautiful! +It is most undoubtedly the work of Augustin Hirschvogel." + +Then the hand of the speaker turned the round handle of the brass +door, and the fainting soul of the poor little prisoner within grew +sick with fear. + +The handle turned, the door was slowly drawn open, someone bent down +and looked in, and the same voice that he had heard in praise of its +beauty called aloud, in surprise, "What is this in it? A live child!" + +Then August, terrified beyond all self control, and dominated by one +master-passion, sprang out of the body of the stove and fell at the +feet of the speaker. + +"Oh, let me stay! Pray, meinherr, let me stay!" he sobbed. "I have +come all the way with Hirschvogel!" + +Some gentlemen's hands seized him, not gently by any means, and their +lips angrily muttered in his ear, "Little knave, peace! be quiet! hold +your tongue! It is the king!" + +They were about to drag him out of the august atmosphere as if he had +been some venomous, dangerous beast come there to slay, but the voice +he had heard speak of the stove said, in kind accents, "Poor little +child! he is very young. Let him go: let him speak to me." + +The word of a king is law to his courtiers: so, sorely against their +wish, the angry and astonished chamberlains let August slide out of +their grasp, and he stood there in his little rough sheepskin coat and +his thick, mud-covered boots, with his curling hair all in a tangle, +in the midst of the most beautiful chamber he had ever dreamed of, and +in the presence of a young man with a beautiful dark face, and eyes +full of dreams and fire; and the young man said to him: + +"My child, how came you here, hidden in this stove? Be not afraid: +tell me the truth. I am the king." + +August in an instinct of homage cast his great battered black hat with +the tarnished gold tassels down on the floor of the room, and folded +his little brown hands in supplication. He was too intensely in +earnest to be in any way abashed; he was too lifted out of himself by +his love for Hirschvogel to be conscious of any awe before any earthly +majesty. He was only so glad--so glad it was the king. Kings were +always kind; so the Tyrolese think, who love their lords. + +"Oh, dear king!" he said, with trembling entreaty in his faint little +voice, "Hirschvogel was ours, and we have loved it all our lives; and +father sold it. And when I saw that it did really go from us, then I +said to myself I would go with it; and I have come all the way inside +it. And last night it spoke and said beautiful things. And I do pray +you to let me live with it, and I will go out every morning and cut +wood for it and you, if only you will let me stay beside it. No one +ever has fed it with fuel but me since I grew big enough, and it loves +me; it does indeed; it said so last night; and it said that it had +been happier with us than if it were in any palace--" + +And then his breath failed him, and, as he lifted his little eager, +pale face to the young king's, great tears were falling down his +cheeks. + +Now, the king liked all poetic and uncommon things, and there was that +in the child's face which pleased and touched him. He motioned to his +gentlemen to leave the little boy alone. + +"What is your name?" he asked him. + +"I am August Strehla. My father is Hans Strehla. We live in Hall, in +the Innthal; and Hirschvogel has been ours so long--so long!" + +His lips quivered with a broken sob. + +"And have you truly travelled inside this stove all the way from +Tyrol?" + +"Yes," said August; "no one thought to look inside till you did." + +The king laughed; then another view of the matter occurred to him. + +"Who bought the stove of your father?" he inquired. + +"Traders of Munich," said August, who did not know that he ought not +to have spoken to the king as to a simple citizen, and whose little +brain was whirling and spinning dizzily round its one central idea. + +"What sum did they pay your father, do you know?" asked the sovereign. + +"Two hundred florins," said August, with a great sigh of shame. "It +was so much money, and he is so poor, and there are so many of us." + +The king turned to his gentlemen-in-waiting. "Did these dealers of +Munich come with the stove?" + +He was answered in the affirmative. He desired them to be sought for +and brought before him. As one of his chamberlains hastened on the +errand, the monarch looked at August with compassion. + +"You are very pale, little fellow: when did you eat last?" + +"I had some bread and sausage with me; yesterday afternoon I finished +it." + +"You would like to eat now?" + +"If I might have a little water I would be glad; my throat is very +dry." + +The king had water and wine brought for him, and cake also; but +August, though he drank eagerly, could not swallow anything. His mind +was in too great a tumult. + +"May I stay with Hirschvogel?--may I stay?" he said with feverish +agitation. + +"Wait a little," said the king, and asked, abruptly, "What do you wish +to be when you are a man?" + +"A painter. I wish to be what Hirschvogel was--I mean the master that +made _my_ Hirschvogel." + +"I understand," said the king. + +Then the two dealers were brought into their sovereign's presence. +They were so terribly alarmed, not being either so innocent or so +ignorant as August was that they were trembling as though they were +being led to the slaughter, and they were so utterly astonished too at +a child having come all the way from Tyrol in the stove, as a +gentleman of the court had just told them this child had done, that +they could not tell what to say or where to look, and presented a very +foolish aspect indeed. + +"Did you buy this Nuernberg stove of this little boy's father for two +hundred florins?" the king asked them; and his voice was no longer +soft and kind as it had been when addressing the child, but very +stern. + +"Yes, your majesty," murmured the trembling traders. + +"And how much did the gentleman who purchased it for me give to you?" + +"Two thousand ducats, your majesty," muttered the dealers, frightened +out of their wits, and telling the truth in their fright. + +The gentleman was not present: he was a trusted counselor in art +matters of the king's, and often made purchases for him. + +The king smiled a little, and said nothing. The gentleman had made out +the price to him as eleven thousand ducats. + +"You will give at once to this boy's father the two thousand gold +ducats that you received, less the two hundred Austrian florins that +you paid him," said the king to his humiliated and abject subjects. +"You are great rogues. Be thankful you are not more greatly punished." + +He dismissed them by a sign to his courtiers, and to one of these gave +the mission of making the dealers of the Marienplatz disgorge their +ill-gotten gains. + +August heard, and felt dazzled yet miserable. Two thousand gold +Bavarian ducats for his father! Why, his father would never need to go +any more to the salt-baking! And yet, whether for ducats or for +florins, Hirschvogel was sold just the same, and would the king let +him stay with it?--would he? + +"Oh, do! oh, please do!" he murmured, joining his little brown +weather-stained hands, and kneeling down before the young monarch, who +himself stood absorbed in painful thought, for the deception so basely +practised for the greedy sake of gain on him by a trusted counsellor +was bitter to him. + +He looked down on the child, and as he did so smiled once more. + +"Rise up, my little man," he said, in a kind voice; "kneel only to +your God. Will I let you stay with your Hirschvogel? Yes, I will, you +shall stay at my court, and you shall be taught to be a painter--in +oils or on porcelain as you will--and you must grow up worthily, and +win all the laurels at our Schools of Art, and if when you are +twenty-one years old you have done well and bravely, then I will give +you your Nuernberg stove, or, if I am no more living, then those who +reign after me shall do so. And now go away with this gentleman, and +be not afraid, and you shall light a fire every morning in +Hirschvogel, but you will not need to go out and cut the wood." + +Then he smiled and stretched out his hand; the courtiers tried to make +August understand that he ought to bow and touch it with his lips, but +August could not understand that anyhow; he was too happy. He threw +his two arms about the king's knees, and kissed his feet passionately; +then he lost all sense of where he was, and fainted away from hunger, +and tire, and emotion, and wondrous joy. + +As the darkness of his swoon closed in on him, he heard in his fancy +the voice from Hirschvogel saying: + +"Let us be worthy our maker!" + +He is only a scholar yet, but he is a happy scholar, and promises to +be a great man. Sometimes he goes back for a few days to Hall, where +the gold ducats have made his father prosperous. In the old house-room +there is a large white porcelain stove of Munich, the king's gift to +Dorothea and 'Gilda. + +And August never goes home without going into the great church and +saying his thanks to God, who blessed his strange winter's journey in +the Nuernberg stove. As for his dream in the dealers' room that night, +he will never admit that he did dream it; he still declares that he +saw it all and heard the voice of Hirschvogel. And who shall say that +he did not? for what is the gift of the poet and the artist except to +see the sights which others cannot see and to hear the sounds that +others cannot hear? + + + + +X + +RAB AND HIS FRIENDS + + +Four-and-thirty years ago, Bob Ainslie and I were coming up Infirmary +Street from the Edinburgh High School, our heads together, and our +arms intertwisted, as only lovers and boys know how, or why. + +When we got to the top of the street, and turned north, we espied a +crowd at the Tron Church. "A dog-fight!" shouted Bob, and was off; and +so was I, both of us all but praying that it might not be over before +we got up! And is not this boy-nature? and human nature too? and don't +we all wish a house on fire not to be out before we see it? Dogs like +fighting; old Isaac says they "delight" in it, and for the best of all +reasons; and boys are not cruel because they like to see the fight. +They see three of the great cardinal virtues of dog or man--courage, +endurance, and skill--in intense action. This is very different from a +love of making dogs fight, and enjoying, and aggravating, and making +gain by their pluck. A boy--be he ever so fond himself of fighting, if +he be a good boy, hates and despises all this, but he would run off +with Bob and me fast enough: it is a natural, and not wicked interest, +that all boys and men have in witnessing intense energy in action. + +Does any curious and finely-ignorant woman wish to know how Bob's eye +at a glance announced a dog-fight to his brain? He did not, he could +not see the dogs fighting; it was a flash of an inference, a rapid +induction. The crowd round a couple of dogs fighting, is a crowd +masculine mainly, with an occasional active, compassionate woman, +fluttering wildly round the outside, and using her tongue and her +hands freely upon the men, as so many "brutes;" it is a crowd annular, +compact, and mobile; a crowd centripetal, having its eyes and its +heads all bent downwards and inwards, to one common focus. + +Well, Bob and I are up, and find it is not over: a small thoroughbred, +white bull-terrier, is busy throttling a large shepherd's dog, +unaccustomed to war, but not to be trifled with. They are hard at it; +the scientific little fellow doing his work in great style, his +pastoral enemy fighting wildly, but with the sharpest of teeth and a +great courage. Science and breeding, however, soon had their own; the +Game Chicken, as the premature Bob called him, working his way up, +took his final grip of poor Yarrow's throat--and he lay gasping and +done for. His master, a brown, handsome, big young shepherd from +Tweedsmuir, would have liked to have knocked down any man, would +"drink up Esil, or eat a crocodile," for that part, if he had a +chance: it was no use kicking the little dog; that would only make him +hold the closer. Many were the means shouted out in mouthfuls, of the +best possible ways of ending it. "Water!" but there was none near, and +many cried for it who might have got it from the well at Blackfriars +Wynd. "Bite the tail!" and a large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +man, more desirous than wise, with some struggle got the bushy end of +_Yarrow's_ tail into his ample mouth, and bit it with all his might. +This was more than enough for the much-enduring, much-perspiring +shepherd, who, with a gleam of joy over his broad visage, delivered a +terrific facer upon our large, vague, benevolent, middle-aged +friend--who went down like a shot. + +Still the Chicken holds; death not far off. "Snuff! a pinch of +snuff!" observed a calm, highly-dressed young buck, with an eye-glass +in his eye. "Snuff, indeed!" growled the angry crowd, affronted and +glaring. "Snuff! a pinch of snuff!" again observes the buck but with +more urgency; whereon were produced several open boxes, and from a +mull which may have been at Culloden, he took a pinch, knelt down, and +presented it to the nose of the Chicken. The laws of physiology and of +snuff take their course; the Chicken sneezes, and Yarrow is free! + +The young pastoral giant stalks off with Yarrow in his +arms--comforting him. + +But the Bull Terrier's blood is up, and his soul unsatisfied; he grips +the first dog he meets, and discovering she is not a dog, in Homeric +phrase, he makes a brief sort of _amende_, and is off. The boys, with +Bob and me at their head, are after him: down Niddry Street he goes, +bent on mischief; up the Cowgate like an arrow--Bob and I, and our +small men, panting behind. + +There, under the single arch of the South Bridge, is a huge mastiff, +sauntering down the middle of the causeway, as if with his hands in +his pockets: he is old, gray, brindled, as big as a little Highland +bull, and has the Shakespearian dewlaps shaking as he goes. + +The Chicken makes straight at him, and fastens on his throat. To our +astonishment, the great creature does nothing but stand still, hold +himself up, and roar--yes, roar; a long, serious, remonstrative roar. +How is this? Bob and I are up to them. _He is muzzled_! The bailies +had proclaimed a general muzzling, and his master, studying strength +and economy mainly, had encompassed his huge jaws in a home-made +apparatus, constructed out of the leather of some ancient _breechin_. +His mouth was open as far as it could; his lips curled up in rage--a +sort of terrible grin; his teeth gleaming, ready, from out the +darkness, the strap across his mouth tense as a bowstring; his whole +frame stiff with indignation and surprise; his roar asking us all +round, "Did you ever see the like of this?" He looked a statue of +anger and astonishment, done in Aberdeen granite. + +We soon had a crowd: the Chicken held on. "A knife!" cried Bob; and a +cobbler gave him his knife: you know the kind of knife, worn away +obliquely to a point, and always keen. I put its edge to the tense +leather; it ran before it; and then!--one sudden jerk of that enormous +head, a sort of dirty mist about his mouth, no noise--and the bright +and fierce little fellow is dropped, limp, and dead. A solemn pause: +this was more than any of us had bargained for. I turned the little +fellow over, and saw he was quite dead; the mastiff had taken him by +the small of the back like a rat, and broken it. + +He looked down at his victim appeased, ashamed, and amazed; snuffed +him all over, stared at him, and taking a sudden thought, turned round +and trotted off. Bob took the dead dog up, and said, "John, we'll bury +him after tea." "Yes," said I, and was off after the mastiff. He made +up the Cowgate at a rapid swing; he had forgotten some engagement. He +turned up the Candlemaker Row, and stopped at the Harrow Inn. + +There was a carrier's cart ready to start, and a keen thin, impatient, +black-a-vised little man, his hand at his gray horse's head, looking +about angrily for something. "Rab, ye thief!" said he, aiming a kick +at my great friend, who drew cringing up, and avoiding the heavy shoe +with more agility than dignity, and watching his master's eye, slunk +dismayed under the cart--his ears down, and as much as he had of tail +down too. + +What a man this must be--thought I--to whom my tremendous hero turns +tail. The carrier saw the muzzle hanging, cut and useless, from his +neck, and I eagerly told him the story, which Bob and I always +thought, and still think, Homer, or King David, or Sir Walter alone +were worthy to rehearse. The severe little man was mitigated, and +condescended to say, "Rab, my man, puir Rabbie,"--whereupon the stump +of a tail rose up, the ears were cocked, the eyes filled, and were +comforted; the two friends were reconciled. "Hupp!" and a stroke of +the whip were given to Jess; and off went the three. + +Bob and I buried the Game Chicken that night (we had not much of a +tea) in the back-green of his house in Melville Street, No. 17, with +considerable gravity and silence; and being at the time in the Iliad, +and, like all boys, Trojans, we called him Hector of course. + + * * * * * + +Six years have passed--a long time for a boy and a dog: Bob Ainslie is +off to the wars; I am a medical student and clerk at Minto House +Hospital. + +Rab I saw almost every week, on the Wednesday and we had much pleasant +intimacy. I found the way to his heart by frequent scratching of his +huge head, and an occasional bone. When I did not notice him he would +plant himself straight before me, and stand wagging that butt of a +tail, and looking up, with his head a little to one side. His master I +occasionally saw; he used to call me "Maister John," but was laconic +as any Spartan. + +One fine October afternoon, I was leaving the hospital when I saw the +large gate open, and in walked Rab, with that great and easy saunter +of his. He looked as if taking general possession of the place; like +the Duke of Wellington entering a subdued city, satiated with victory +and peace. After him came Jess, now white from age, with her cart; and +in it a woman, carefully wrapped up--the carrier leading the horse +anxiously, and looking back. When he saw me, James (for his name was +James Noble) made a curt and grotesque "boo," and said, "Maister John, +this is the mistress; she's got a trouble in her breest--some kind o' +an income we're thinkin'." + +By this time I saw the woman's face; she was sitting on a sack filled +with straw, her husband's plaid round her, and his big-coat with its +large white metal buttons over her feet. + +I never saw a more unforgettable face--pale, serious, _lonely_, +delicate, sweet, without being at all what we call fine. She looked +sixty, and had on a mutch, white as snow, with its black ribbon; her +silvery, smooth hair setting off her dark-gray eyes--eyes such as one +sees only twice or thrice in a lifetime, full of suffering, full also +of the overcoming of it: her eyebrows black and delicate, and her +mouth firm, patient, and contented, which few mouths ever are. + +As I have said, I never saw a more beautiful countenance or one more +subdued to settled quiet. "Ailie," said James, "this is Maister John, +the young doctor; Rab's freend, ye ken. We often speak aboot you, +doctor." She smiled, and made a movement, but said nothing; and prepared +to come down, putting her plaid aside and rising. Had Solomon, in all +his glory, been handing down the Queen of Sheba at his palace gate he +could not have done it more daintily, more tenderly, more like a +gentleman, than did James the Howgate carrier, when he lifted down Ailie +his wife. The contrast of his small, swarthy, weather-beaten, keen, +worldly face to hers--pale, subdued, and beautiful--was something +wonderful. Rab looked on concerned and puzzled, but ready for anything +that might turn up--were it to strangle the nurse, the porter, or even +me. Ailie and he seemed great friends. + +"As I was sayin' she's got a kind o' trouble in her breest, doctor; +wull ye tak' a look at it?" We walked into the consulting-room, all +four; Rab grim and comic, willing to be happy and confidential if +cause could be shown, willing also to be the reverse, on the same +terms. Ailie sat down, undid her open gown and her lawn handkerchief +round her neck, and without a word, showed me her right breast. I +looked at and examined it carefully--she and James watching me, and +Rab eyeing all three. What could I say? there it was, that had once +been so soft, so shapely, so white, so gracious and bountiful, so +"full of all blessed conditions,"--hard as a stone, a centre of horrid +pain, making that pale face with its gray, lucid, reasonable eyes, and +its sweet resolved mouth, express the full measure of suffering +overcome. Why was that gentle, modest, sweet woman, clean and lovable, +condemned by God to bear such a burden? + +I got her away to bed. "May Rab and me bide?" said James. "_You_ may; +and Rab, if he will behave himself." "I'se warrant he's do that, +doctor;" and in slank the faithful beast. I wish you could have seen +him. There are no such dogs now. He belonged to a lost tribe. As I +have said, he was brindled and gray like Rubislaw granite; his hair +short, hard, and close, like a lion's; his body thick set like a +little bull--a sort of compressed Hercules of a dog. He must have +been ninety pounds' weight, at the least; he had a large blunt head; +his muzzle black as night, his mouth blacker than any night, a tooth +or two--being all he had--gleaming out of his jaws of darkness. His +head was scarred with the records of old wounds, a sort of series of +fields of battle all over it; one eye out, one ear cropped as close as +was Archbishop Leighton's father's; the remaining eye had the power of +two; and above it, and in constant communication with it, was a +tattered rag of an ear, which was forever unfurling itself, like an +old flag; and then that bud of a tail, about one inch long, if it +could in any sense be said to be long, being as broad as long--the +mobility, the instantaneousness of that bud were very funny and +surprising, and its expressive twinklings and winkings, the +intercommunications between the eye, the ear, and it, were of the +oddest and swiftest. + +Rab had the dignity and simplicity of great size; and having fought +his way along the road to absolute supremacy, he was as mighty in his +own line as Julius Caesar or the Duke of Wellington, and had the +gravity of all great fighters. + +You must have often observed the likeness of certain men to certain +animals, and of certain dogs to men. Now, I never looked at Rab +without thinking of the great Baptist preacher, Andrew Fuller. The +same large, heavy, menacing, combative, sombre, honest countenance, +the same deep inevitable eye, the same look--as of thunder asleep, but +ready--neither a dog nor a man to be trifled with. + +Next day, my master, the surgeon, examined Ailie. There was no doubt +it must kill her, and soon. It could be removed--it might never +return--it would give her speedy relief--she should have it done. She +curtsied, looked at James, and said, "When?" "To-morrow," said the +kind surgeon--a man of few words. She and James and Rab and I retired. +I noticed that he and she spoke little, but seemed to anticipate +everything in each other. The following day, at noon, the students +came in, hurrying up the great stair. At the first landing-place, on a +small well-known blackboard, was a bit of paper fastened by wafers, +and many remains of old wafers beside it. On the paper were the +words--"An operation to-day. J.B. _Clerk_." + +Up ran the youths, eager to secure good places: in they crowded, full +of interest and talk. "What's the case?" "Which side is it?" + +Don't think them heartless; they are neither better nor worse than you +or I; they get over their professional horrors, and into their proper +work--and in them pity--as an _emotion_, ending in itself or at best +in tears and a long-drawn breath, lessens, while pity as a _motive_, +is quickened, and gains power and purpose. It is well for poor human +nature that it is so. + +The operating theatre is crowded; much talk and fun, and all the +cordiality and stir of youth. The surgeon with his staff of assistants +is there. In comes Ailie: one look at her quiets and abates the eager +students. That beautiful old woman is too much for them; they sit +down, and are dumb, and gaze at her. These rough boys feel the power +of her presence. She walks in quickly, but without haste; dressed in +her mutch, her neckerchief, her white dimity short-gown, her black +bombazine petticoat, showing her white worsted stockings and her +carpet-shoes. Behind her was James with Rab. James sat down in the +distance, and took that huge and noble head between his knees. Rab +looked perplexed and dangerous; forever cocking his ear and dropping +it as fast. + +Ailie stepped up on a seat, and laid herself on the table as her +friend the surgeon told her; arranged herself, gave a rapid look at +James, shut her eyes, rested herself on me, and took my hand. The +operation was at once begun; it was necessarily slow; and +chloroform--one of God's best gifts to his suffering children--was +then unknown. The surgeon did his work. The pale face showed its pain, +but was still and silent. Rab's soul was working within him; he saw +that something strange was going on--blood flowing from his mistress, +and she suffering; his ragged ear was up, and importunate; he growled +and gave now and then a sharp impatient yelp; he would have liked to +have done something to that man. But James had him firm, and gave him +a _glower_ from time to time, and an intimation of a possible +kick;--all the better for James, it kept his eye and his mind off +Ailie. + +It is over: she is dressed, steps gently and decently down from the +table, looks for James; then, turning to the surgeon and the students, +she curtsies--and in a low, clear voice, begs their pardon if she has +behaved ill. The students--all of us--wept like children; the surgeon +happed her up carefully--and, resting on James and me, Ailie went to +her room, Rab following. We put her to bed. James took off his heavy +shoes, crammed with tackets, heel-capt and toe-capt, and put them +carefully under the table, saying, "Maister John, I'm for nane o'yer +strynge nurse bodies for Ailie. I'll be her nurse, and I'll gang aboot +on my stockin' soles as canny as pussy." And so he did; and handy and +clever, and swift and tender as any woman, was that horny-handed, +snell, peremptory little man. Everything she got he gave her: he +seldom slept; and often I saw his small shrewd eyes out of the +darkness, fixed on her. As before, they spoke little. + +Rab behaved well, never moving, showing us how meek and gentle he +could be, and occasionally, in his sleep, letting us know that he was +demolishing some adversary. He took a walk with me every day, +generally to the Candlemaker Row; but he was sombre and mild; declined +doing battle, though some fit cases offered, and indeed submitted to +sundry indignities; and was always very ready to turn, and came faster +back, and trotted up the stair with much lightness, and went straight +to that door. + +Jess, the mare, had been sent, with her weather-worn cart, to Howgate, +and had doubtless her own dim and placid meditations and confusions, +on the absence of her master and Rab, and her unnatural freedom from +the road and her cart. + +For some days Ailie did well. The wound healed "by the first +intention;" for as James said, "Oor Ailie's skin's ower clean to +beil." The students came in quiet and anxious, and surrounded her bed. +She said she liked to see their young, honest faces. The surgeon +dressed her, and spoke to her in his own short kind way, pitying her +through his eyes, Rab and James outside the circle--Rab being now +reconciled, and even cordial, and having made up his mind that as yet +nobody required worrying, but, as you may suppose, _semper paratus_. + +So far well: but, four days after the operation, my patient had a +sudden and long shivering, a "groosin'," as she called it. I saw her +soon after; her eyes were too bright, her cheek coloured; she was +restless, and ashamed of being so; the balance was lost; mischief had +begun. On looking at the wound, a blush of red told the secret: her +pulse was rapid, her breathing anxious and quick, she wasn't herself, +as she said, and was vexed at her restlessness. We tried what we +could; James did everything, was everywhere; never in the way, never +out of it; Rab subsided under the table into a dark place, and was +motionless, all but his eye, which followed every one. Ailie got +worse; began to wander in her mind, gently; was more demonstrative in +her ways to James, rapid in her questions, and sharp at times. He was +vexed, and said, "She was never that way afore; no, never." For a time +she knew her head was wrong, and was always asking our pardon--the +dear, gentle old woman: then delirium set in strong, without pause. +Her brain gave way, and then came that terrible spectacle-- + + "The intellectual power, through words and things, + Went sounding on its dim and perilous way." + +she sang bits of old songs and Psalms, stopping suddenly, mingling the +Psalms of David and the diviner words of his Son and Lord, with homely +odds and ends and scraps of ballads. + +Nothing more touching, or in a sense more strangely beautiful, did I +ever witness. Her tremulous, rapid, affectionate, eager, Scotch +voice--the swift, aimless, bewildered mind, the baffled utterance, the +bright and perilous eye; some wild words, some household cares, +something for James, the names of the dead, Rab called rapidly and in +a "fremyt" voice, and he starting up surprised, and slinking off as if +he were to blame somehow, or had been dreaming he heard; many eager +questions and beseechings which James and I could make nothing of, and +on which she seemed to set her all, and then sink back ununderstood. +It was very sad, but better than many things that are not called sad. +James hovered about, put out and miserable, but active and exact as +ever; read to her when there was a lull, short bits from the Psalms, +prose and metre, chanting the latter in his own rude and serious way, +showing great knowledge of the fit words, bearing up like a man, and +doating over her as his "ain Ailie." "Ailie, ma woman!" "Ma ain bonnie +wee dawtie!" + +The end was drawing on: the golden bowl was breaking; the silver cord +was fast being loosed--that _animula blandula, vagula, hospes, +comesque_, was about to flee. The body and the soul--companions for +sixty years--were being sundered, and taking leave. She was walking +alone, through the valley of that shadow, into which one day we must +all enter--and yet she was not alone, for we know whose rod and staff +were comforting her. + +One night she had fallen quiet, and as we hoped, asleep; her eyes were +shut. We put down the gas and sat watching her. Suddenly she sat up in +bed, and taking a bed-gown which was lying on it rolled up, she held +it eagerly to her breast--to the right side. We could see her eyes +bright with a surprising tenderness and joy, bending over this bundle +of clothes. She held it as a woman holds her sucking child; opening +out her night-gown impatiently, and holding it close, and brooding +over it, and murmuring foolish little words, as over one whom his +mother comforteth, and who sucks and is satisfied. It was pitiful and +strange to see her wasted dying look, keen and yet vague--her immense +love. + +"Preserve me!" groaned James, giving way. And then she rocked back and +forward, as if to make it sleep, hushing it, and wasting on it her +infinite fondness. "Wae's me, doctor; I declare she's thinkin' it's +that bairn." "What bairn?" "The only bairn we ever had; our wee Mysie, +and she's in the Kingdom, forty years and mair." It was plainly true: +the pain in the breast, telling its urgent story to a bewildered, +ruined brain, was misread and mistaken; it suggested to her the +uneasiness of a breast full of milk and then the child; and so again +once more they were together and she had her ain wee Mysie in her +bosom. + +This was the close. She sank rapidly: the delirium left her; but as, +she whispered, she was "clean silly;" it was the lightening before the +final darkness. After having for some time lain still--her eyes shut, +she said "James!" He came close to her, and lifting up her calm, +clear, beautiful eyes, she gave him a long look, turned to me kindly +but shortly, looked for Rab but could not see him, then turned to her +husband again, as if she would never leave off looking, shut her eyes, +and composed herself. She lay for some time breathing quick, and +passed away so gently, that when we thought she was gone, James, in +his old-fashioned way, held the mirror to her face. After a long +pause, one small spot of dimness was breathed out; it vanished away, +and never returned, leaving the blank clear darkness of the mirror +without a stain. "What is our life? it is even a vapour, which +appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away." + +Rab all this time had been full awake and motionless; he came forward +beside us: Ailie's hand, which James had held, was hanging down, it +was soaked with his tears; Rab licked it all over carefully, looked at +her, and returned to his place under the table. + +James and I sat, I don't know how long, but for some time--saying +nothing: he started up abruptly, and with some noise went to the +table, and putting his right fore and middle fingers each into a shoe, +pulled them out, and put them on, breaking one of the leather +latchets, and muttering in anger, "I never did the like o' that +afore!" + +I believe he never did; nor after either. "Rab!" he said roughly, and +pointing with his thumb to the bottom of the bed. Rab leapt up and +settled himself; his head and eye to the dead face. "Maister John, +ye'll wait for me," said the carrier; and disappeared in the darkness, +thundering downstairs in his heavy shoes. I ran to a front window; +there he was, already round the house, and out at the gate, fleeing +like a shadow. + +I was afraid about him, and yet not afraid; so I sat down beside Rab, +and being wearied, fell asleep. I awoke from a sudden noise outside. +It was November, and there had been a heavy fall of snow. Rab was _in +statu quo_; he heard the noise too, and plainly knew it, but never +moved. I looked out; and there, at the gate, in the dim morning--for +the sun was not up--was Jess and the cart--a cloud of steam rising +from the old mare. I did not see James; he was already at the door, +and came up the stairs and met me. It was less than three hours since +he left, and he must have posted out--who knows how?--to Howgate, full +nine miles off; yoked Jess, and driven her astonished into town. He +had an armful of blankets and was streaming with perspiration. He +nodded to me, spread out on the floor two pairs of clean old blankets +having at their corners, "A.G., 1794," in large letters in red +worsted. These were the initials of Alison Graeme, and James may have +looked in at her from without--himself unseen but not unthought +of--when he was "wat, wat, and weary," and after having walked many a +mile over the hills, may have seen her sitting, while "a' the lave +were sleepin';" and by the firelight working her name on the blankets +for her ain James's bed. + +He motioned Rab down, and taking his wife in his arms, laid her in the +blankets, and happed her carefully and firmly up, leaving the face +uncovered; and then lifting her, he nodded again sharply to me, and +with a resolved but utterly miserable face, strode along the passage, +and downstairs, followed by Rab. I followed with a light; but he +didn't need it. I went out, holding stupidly the candle in my hand in +the calm frosty air; we were soon at the gate. I could have helped +him, but I saw he was not to be meddled with, and he was strong, and +did not need it. He laid her down as tenderly, as safely, as he had +lifted her out ten days before--as tenderly as when he had her first +in his arms when she was only "A.G."--sorted her, leaving that +beautiful sealed face open to the heavens; and then taking Jess by the +head, he moved away. He did not notice me, neither did Rab, who +presided behind the cart. + +I stood till they passed through the long shadow of the College, and +turned up Nicholson Street. I heard the solitary cart sound through +the streets, and die away and come again; and I returned, thinking of +that company going up Libberton Brae, then along Roslin Muir, the +morning light touching the Pentlands and making them like on-looking +ghosts; then down the hill through Auchindinny woods, past "haunted +Woodhouselee"; and as daybreak came sweeping up the bleak Lammermuirs, +and fell on his own door, the company would stop, and James would take +the key, and lift Ailie up again, laying her on her own bed, and, +having put Jess up, would return with Rab and shut the door. + +James buried his wife, with his neighbours mourning, Rab inspecting +the solemnity from a distance. It was snow, and that black ragged hole +would look strange in the midst of the swelling spotless cushion of +white. James looked after everything; then rather suddenly fell ill, +and took to bed; was insensible when the doctor came, and soon died. A +sort of low fever was prevailing in the village, and his want of +sleep, his exhaustion, and his misery, made him apt to take it. The +grave was not difficult to reopen. A fresh fall of snow had again made +all things white and smooth; Rab once more looked on, and slunk home +to the stable. + +And what of Rab? I asked for him next week of the new carrier who got +the goodwill of James's business, and was now master of Jess and her +cart. "How's Rab?" He put me off, and said rather rudely, "What's +_your_ business wi' the dowg?" I was not to be so put off. "Where's +Rab?" He, getting confused and red, and intermeddling with his hair, +said, "'Deed, sir, Rab's deid." "Dead! what did he die of?" "Weel, +sir," said he, getting redder, "he didna exactly dee; he was killed. I +had to brain him wi' a rack-pin; there was nae doin' wi' him. He lay +in the treviss wi' the mear, and wadna come oot. I tempit him wi' kail +and meat, but he wad tak naething, and keepit me frae feedin' the +beast, and he was aye gur gurrin', and grup gruppin' me by the legs. I +was laith to make awa wi' the auld dowg, his like wasna atween this +and Thornhill--but, 'deed, sir, I could do naething else." I believed +him. Fit end for Rab, quick and complete. His teeth and his friends +gone, why should he keep the peace, and be civil? + + + + +XI + +PETER RUGG, THE MISSING MAN[2] + + +Sir--Agreeably to my promise, I now relate to you all the particulars +of the lost man and child which I have been able to collect. It is +entirely owing to the humane interest you seemed to take in the +report, that I have pursued the inquiry to the following result. + +You may remember that business called me to Boston in the summer of +1820. I sailed in the packet to Providence, and when I arrived there I +learned that every seat in the stage was engaged. I was thus obliged +either to wait a few hours or accept a seat with the driver, who +civilly offered me that accommodation. Accordingly I took my seat by +his side, and soon found him intelligent and communicative. + +When we had travelled about ten miles, the horses suddenly threw their +ears on their necks, as flat as a hare's. Said the driver, "Have you a +surtout with you?" "No," said I; "why do you ask?" "You will want one +soon," said he; "do you observe the ears of all the horses?" "Yes, and +was just about to ask the reason." "They see the storm-breeder, and we +shall see him soon." At this moment there was not a cloud visible in +the firmament. Soon after a small speck appeared in the road. "There," +said my companion, "comes the storm-breeder; he always leaves a Scotch +mist behind him. By many a wet jacket do I remember him. I suppose the +poor fellow suffers much himself, much more than is known to the +world." Presently a man with a child beside him, with a large black +horse, and a weather-beaten chair, once built for a chaise body, +passed in great haste, apparently at the rate of twelve miles an hour. +He seemed to grasp the reins of his horse with firmness, and appeared +to anticipate his speed. He seemed dejected, and looked anxiously at +the passengers, particularly at the stage-driver and myself. In a +moment after he passed us, the horses' ears were up and bent +themselves forward so that they nearly met. "Who is that man?" said I; +"he seems in great trouble." "Nobody knows who is he, but his person +and the child are familiar to me. I have met them more than a hundred +times, and have been so often asked the way to Boston by that man, +even when he was travelling directly from that town, that of late I +have refused any communication with him, and that is the reason he +gave me such a fixed look." "But does he never stop anywhere?" "I have +never known him to stop anywhere longer than to inquire the way to +Boston; and, let him be where he may, he will tell you he cannot stay +a moment, for he must reach Boston that night." + +We were now ascending a high hill in Walpole, and as we had a fair +view of the heavens, I was rather disposed to jeer the driver for +thinking of his surtout, as not a cloud as big as a marble could be +discerned. "Do you look," said he, "in the direction whence the man +came, that is the place to look; the storm never meets him, it follows +him." We presently approached another hill, and when at the height, +the driver pointed out in an eastern direction a little black speck as +big as a hat. "There," said he, "is the seed storm; we may possibly +reach Polley's before it reaches us, but the wanderer and his child +will go to Providence through rain, thunder, and lightning." And now +the horses, as though taught by instinct, hastened with increased +speed. The little black cloud came on rolling over the turnpike, and +doubled and trebled itself in all directions. The appearance of this +cloud attracted the notice of all the passengers; for after it had +spread itself to a great bulk, it suddenly became more limited in +circumference, grew more compact, dark, and consolidated. And now the +successive flashes of chain lightning caused the whole cloud to appear +like a sort of irregular network, and displayed a thousand fantastic +images. The driver bespoke my attention to a remarkable configuration +in the cloud; he said every flash of lightning near its centre +discovered to him distinctly the form of a man sitting in an open +carriage drawn by a black horse. But in truth I saw no such thing. The +man's fancy was doubtless at fault. It is a very common thing for the +imagination to paint for the senses, both in the visible and invisible +world. + +In the meantime the distant thunder gave notice of a shower at hand, +and just as we reached Polley's tavern the rain poured down in +torrents. It was soon over, the cloud passing in the direction of the +turnpike toward Providence. In a few moments after, a +respectable-looking man in a chaise stopped at the door. The man and +child in the chair having excited some little sympathy among the +passengers, the gentleman was asked if he had observed them. He said +he had met them; that the man seemed bewildered, and inquired the way +to Boston; that he was driving at great speed, as though he expected +to outstrip the tempest; that the moment he had passed him a +thunderclap broke distinctly over the man's head and seemed to envelop +both man and child, horse and carriage. "I stopped," said the +gentleman, "supposing the lightning had struck him, but the horse only +seemed to loom up and increase his speed, and, as well as I could +judge, he travelled just as fast as the thunder cloud." While this +man was speaking, a peddler with a cart of tin merchandise came up, +all dripping; and, on being questioned, he said he had met that man +and carriage, within a fortnight, in four different States; that at +each time he had inquired the way to Boston; and that a thunder shower +like the present had each time deluged him, his wagon and his wares, +setting his tin pots, etc., afloat, so that he had determined to get +marine insurance done for the future. But that which excited his +surprise most was the strange conduct of his horse, for that, long +before he could distinguish the man in the chair, his own horse stood +still in the road and flung back his ears. "In short," said the +peddler, "I wish never to see that man and horse again; they do not +look to me as if they belonged to this world." + +This is all that I could learn at that time; and the occurrence soon +after would have become with me like one of those things which had +never happened, had I not, as I stood recently on the doorstep of +Bennett's Hotel in Hartford, heard a man say, "There goes Peter Rugg +and his child! he looks wet and weary, and farther from Boston than +ever." I was satisfied it was the same man that I had seen more than +three years before; for whoever has once seen Peter Rugg can never +after be deceived as to his identity. "Peter Rugg!" said I, "and who +is Peter Rugg?" "That," said the stranger, "is more than anyone can +tell exactly. He is a famous traveller, held in light esteem by all +inn-holders, for he never stops to eat, drink, or sleep. I wonder why +the Government does not employ him to carry the mail." "Ay," said a +bystander, "that is a thought bright only on one side. How long would +it take, in that case, to send a letter to Boston? For Peter has +already, to my knowledge, been more than twenty years travelling to +that place." "But," said I, "does the man never stop anywhere, does +he never converse with anyone? I saw the same man more than three +years since, near Providence, and I heard a strange story about him. +Pray, sir, give me some account of this man." "Sir," said the +stranger, "those who know the most respecting that man say the least. +I have heard it asserted that heaven sometimes sets a mark on a man, +either for judgment or trial. Under which Peter Rugg now labours I +cannot say; therefore I am rather inclined to pity than to judge." +"You speak like a humane man," said I, "and if you have known him so +long, I pray you will give me some account of him. Has his appearance +much altered in that time?" "Why, yes; he looks as though he never +ate, drank, or slept; and his child looks older than himself; and he +looks like time broke off from eternity and anxious to gain a +resting-place." "And how does his horse look?" said I. "As for his +horse, he looks fatter and gayer, and shows more animation and +courage, than he did twenty years ago. The last time Rugg spoke to me +he inquired how far it was to Boston. I told him just one hundred +miles. 'Why,' said he, 'how can you deceive me so? It is cruel to +deceive a traveller. I have lost my way. Pray direct me the nearest +way to Boston.' I repeated it was one hundred miles. 'How can you say +so?' said he. 'I was told last evening it was but fifty, and I have +travelled all night.' 'But,' said I, 'you are now travelling from +Boston. You must turn back.' 'Alas!' said he, 'it is all turn back! +Boston shifts with the wind, and plays all around the compass. One man +tells me it is to the east, another to the west; and the guide-posts, +too, they all point the wrong way.' 'But will you not stop and rest?' +said I; 'you seem wet and weary.' 'Yes,' said he, 'it has been foul +weather since I left home.' 'Stop, then, and refresh yourself.' 'I +must not stop, I must reach home to-night, if possible, though I +think you must be mistaken in the distance to Boston.' He then gave +the reins to his horse, which he restrained with difficulty, and +disappeared in a moment. A few days afterwards I met the man a little +this side of Claremont, winding around the hills in Unity, at the +rate, I believe, of twenty miles an hour." + +"Is Peter Rugg his real name, or has he accidentally gained that +name?" "I know not, but presume he will not deny his name; you can ask +him, for see, he has turned his horse and is passing this way." In a +moment a dark-coloured, high-spirited horse approached, and would have +passed without stopping, but I had resolved to speak to Peter Rugg, or +whoever the man might be. Accordingly. I stepped into the street, and +as the horse approached I made a feint of stopping him. The man +immediately reined in his horse. "Sir," said I, "may I be so bold as +to inquire if you are not Mr. Rugg? for I think I have seen you +before." "My name is Peter Rugg," said he; "I have unfortunately lost +my way; I am wet and weary, and will take it kindly of you to direct +me to Boston." "You live in Boston, do you, and in what street?" "In +Middle Street." "When did you leave Boston?" "I cannot tell precisely; +it seems a considerable time." "But how did you and your child become +so wet? it has not rained here to-day." "It has just rained a heavy +shower up the river. But I shall not reach Boston to-night if I tarry. +Would you advise me to take the old road, or the turnpike?" "Why, the +old road is one hundred and seventeen miles, and the turnpike is +ninety-seven." "How can you say so? you impose on me; it is wrong to +trifle with a traveller; you know it is but forty miles from +Newburyport to Boston." "But this is not Newburyport; this is +Hartford." "Do not deceive me, sir. Is not this town Newburyport, and +the river that I have been following the Merrimac?" "No, sir; this is +Hartford, and the river the Connecticut." He wrung his hands and +looked incredulous. "Have the rivers, too, changed their courses as +the cities have changed places? But see, the clouds are gathering in +the south, and we shall have a rainy night. Ah, that fatal oath!" He +would tarry no longer. His impatient horse leaped off, his hind flanks +rising like wings--he seemed to devour all before him and to scorn all +behind. + +I had now, as I thought, discovered a clue to the history of Peter +Rugg, and I determined, the next time my business called me to Boston, +to make a further inquiry. Soon after I was enabled to collect the +following particulars from Mrs. Croft, an aged lady in Middle Street, +who has resided in Boston during the last twenty years. Her narration +is this: The last summer a person, just at twilight, stopped at the +door of the late Mrs. Rugg. Mrs. Croft, on coming to the door, +perceived a stranger, with a child by his side, in an old, +weather-beaten carriage, with a black horse. The stranger asked for +Mrs. Rugg, and was informed that Mrs. Rugg had died, at a good old +age, more than twenty years before that time. The stranger replied, +"How can you deceive me so? do ask Mrs. Rugg to step to the door." +"Sir, I assure you Mrs. Rugg has not lived here these nineteen years; +no one lives here but myself, and my name is Betsey Croft." The +stranger paused, and looked up and down the street and said, "Though +the painting is rather faded, this looks like my house." "Yes," said +the child, "that is the stone before the door that I used to sit on to +eat my bread and milk." "But," said the stranger, "it seems to be on +the wrong side of the street. Indeed, everything here seems to be +misplaced. The streets are all changed, the people are all changed, +the town seems changed, and, what is strangest of all, Catharine Rugg +has deserted her husband and child." "Pray," said the stranger, "has +John Foy come home from sea? He went a long voyage; he is my kinsman. +If I could see him, he could give me some account of Mrs. Rugg." +"Sir," said Mrs. Croft, "I never heard of John Foy. Where did he +live?" "Just above here, in Orange-Tree Lane." "There is no such place +in this neighbourhood." "What do you tell me! Are the streets gone? +Orange-Tree Lane is at the head of Hanover Street, near Pemberton's +Hill." "There is no such lane now." "Madam! you cannot be serious. But +you doubtless know my brother, William Rugg. He lives in Royal +Exchange Lane, near King Street." "I know of no such lane; and I I am +sure there is no such street as King Street in this town." "No such +street as King Street? Why, woman! you mock me. You may as well tell +me there is no King George. However, madam, you see I am wet and +weary. I must find a resting place. I will go to Hart's tavern, near +the market." "Which market, sir? for you seem perplexed; we have +several markets." "You know there is but one market, near the town +dock." "Oh, the old market. But no such man as Hart has kept there +these twenty years." + +Here the stranger seemed disconcerted, and muttered to himself quite +audibly: "Strange mistake! How much this looks like the town of +Boston! It certainly has a great resemblance to it; but I perceive my +mistake now. Some other Mrs. Rugg, some other Middle Street." Then +said he, "Madam, can you direct me to Boston?" "Why, this is Boston, +the city of Boston. I know of no other Boston." "City of Boston it may +be, but it is not the Boston where I live. I recollect now, I came +over a bridge instead of a ferry. Pray what bridge is that I just came +over?" "It is Charles River Bridge." "I perceive my mistake; there is +a ferry between Boston and Charlestown, there is no bridge. Ah, I +perceive my mistake. If I was in Boston, my horse would carry me +directly to my own door. But my horse shows by his impatience that he +is in a strange place. Absurd, that I should have mistaken this place +for the old town of Boston! It is a much finer city than the town of +Boston. It has been built long since Boston. I fancy Boston must lie +at a distance from this city, as the good woman seems ignorant of it." +At these words his horse began to chafe, and strike the pavement with +his fore feet; the stranger seemed a little bewildered, and said "No +home to-night," and, giving the reins to his horse, passed up the +street, and I saw no more of him. + +It was evident that the generation to which Peter Rugg belonged had +passed away. + +This was all the account of Peter Rugg I could obtain from Mrs. Croft; +but she directed me to an elderly man, Mr. James Felt, who lived near +her, and who had kept a record of the principal occurrences for the +last fifty years. At my request she sent for him; and, after I had +related to him the object of my inquiry, Mr. Felt told me he had known +Rugg in his youth; that his disappearance had caused some surprise; +but as it sometimes happens that men run away, sometimes to be rid of +others, and sometimes to be rid of themselves; and as Rugg took his +child with him, and his own horse and chair; and as it did not appear +that any creditors made a stir, the occurrence soon mingled itself in +the stream of oblivion; and Rugg and his child, horse and chair, were +soon forgotten. "It is true," said Mr. Felt, "sundry stories grew out +of Rugg's affair, whether true or false I cannot tell; but stranger +things have happened in my day, without even a newspaper notice." +"Sir," said I, "Peter Rugg is now living. I have lately seen Peter +Rugg and his child, horse and chair; therefore I pray you to relate to +me all you know or ever heard of him." "Why, my friend," said James +Felt, "that Peter Rugg is now a living man I will not deny; but that +you have seen Peter Rugg and his child is impossible, if you mean a +small child, for Jenny Rugg, if living, must be at least--let me +see--Boston Massacre, 1770--Jenny Rugg was about ten years old. Why, +sir, Jenny Rugg if living must be more than sixty years of age. That +Peter Rugg is living is highly probable, as he was only ten years +older than myself; and I was only eighty last March, and I am as +likely to live twenty years longer as any man." Here I perceived that +Mr. Felt was in his dotage, and I despaired of gaining any +intelligence from him on which I could depend. + +I took my leave of Mrs. Croft, and proceeded to my lodgings at the +Marlborough Hotel. + +If Peter Rugg, thought I, has been travelling since the Boston +Massacre, there is no reason why he should not travel to the end of +time. If the present generation know little of him, the next will know +less, and Peter and his child will have no hold on this world. + +In the course of the evening I related my adventure in Middle Street. +"Ha!" said one of the company, smiling, "do you really think you have +seen Peter Rugg? I have heard my grandfather speak of him as though he +seriously believed his own story." "Sir," said I, "pray let us compare +your grandfather's story of Mr. Rugg with my own." "Peter Rugg, sir, +if my grandfather was worthy of credit, once lived in Middle Street, +in this city. He was a man in comfortable circumstances, had a wife +and one daughter, and was generally esteemed for his sober life and +manners. But unhappily his temper at times was altogether +ungovernable, and then his language was terrible. In these fits of +passion, if a door stood in his way he would never do less than kick a +panel through. He would sometimes throw his heels over his head, and +come down on his feet, uttering oaths in a circle. And thus, in a +rage, he was the first who performed a somerset, and did what others +have since learned to do for merriment and money. Once Rugg was seen +to bite a tenpenny nail in halves. In those days everybody, both men +and boys, wore wigs; and Peter, at these moments of violent passion, +would become so profane that his wig would rise up from his head. Some +said it was on account of his terrible language; others accounted for +it in a more philosophical way, and said it was caused by the +expansion of his scalp, as violent passion, we know, will swell the +veins and expand the head. While these fits were on him, Rugg had no +respect for heaven or earth. Except this infirmity, all agreed that +Rugg was a good soft of a man; for when his fits were over, nobody was +so ready to commend a placid temper as Peter. + +"It was late in autumn, one morning, that Rugg, in his own chair, with +a fine large bay horse, took his daughter and proceeded to Concord. On +his return a violent storm overtook him. At dark he stopped in +Menotomy (now West Cambridge), at the door of a Mr. Cutter, a friend +of his, who urged him to tarry overnight. On Rugg's declining to stop, +Mr. Cutter urged him vehemently. 'Why, Mr. Rugg,' said Cutter, 'the +storm is overwhelming you; the night is exceeding dark; your little +daughter will perish; you are in an open chair, and the tempest is +increasing.' '_Let the storm increase_,' said Rugg, with a fearful +oath, '_I will see home to-night, in spite of the last tempest! or may +I never see home_.' At these words he gave his whip to his +high-spirited horse, and disappeared in a moment. But Peter Rugg did +not reach home that night, nor the next; nor, when he became a missing +man, could he ever be traced beyond Mr. Cutter's in Menotomy. For a +long time after, on every dark and stormy night, the wife of Peter +Rugg would fancy she heard the crack of a whip, and the fleet tread of +a horse, and the rattling of a carriage, passing her door. The +neighbours, too, heard the same noises, and some said they knew it was +Rugg's horse; the tread on the pavement was perfectly familiar to +them. This occurred so repeatedly that at length the neighbours +watched with lanterns, and saw the real Peter Rugg, with his own horse +and chair, and child sitting beside him, pass directly before his own +door, his head turning toward his house, and himself making every +effort to stop his horse, but in vain. The next day the friends of +Mrs. Rugg exerted themselves to find her husband and child. They +inquired at every public house and stable in town; but it did not +appear that Rugg made any stay in Boston. No one, after Rugg had +passed his own door, could give any account of him; though it was +asserted by some that the clatter of Rugg's horse and carriage over +the pavements shook the houses on both sides of the street. And this +is credible, if, indeed, Rugg's horse and carriage did pass on that +night. For at this day, in many of the streets, a loaded truck or team +in passing will shake the houses like an earthquake. However, Rugg's +neighbours never afterward watched again; some of them treated it all +as a delusion, and thought no more of it. Others, of a different +opinion, shook their heads and said nothing. Thus Rugg and his child, +horse and chair, were soon forgotten; and probably many in the +neighbourhood never heard a word on the subject. + +"There was indeed a rumour that Rugg afterward was seen in +Connecticut, between Suffield and Hartford, passing through the +country like a streak of chalk. This gave occasion to Rugg's friends +to make further inquiry. But the more they inquired, the more they +were baffled. If they heard of Rugg one day in Connecticut, the next +day they heard of him winding around the hills in New Hampshire; and +soon after, a man in a chair, with a small child, exactly answering +the description of Peter Rugg, would be seen in Rhode Island, +inquiring the way to Boston. + +"But that which chiefly gave a colour of mystery to the story of Peter +Rugg was the affair at Charlestown bridge. The toll-gatherer asserted +that sometimes, on the darkest and most stormy nights, when no object +could be discerned about the time Rugg was missing, a horse and +wheelcarriage, with a noise equal to a troop, would at midnight, in +utter contempt of the rates of toll, pass over the bridge. This +occurred so frequently that the toll-gatherer resolved to attempt a +discovery. Soon after, at the usual time, apparently the same horse +and carriage approached the bridge from Charlestown square. The +toll-gatherer, prepared, took his stand as near the middle of the +bridge as he dared, with a large three-legged stool in his hand. As +the appearance passed, he threw the stool at the horse, but heard +nothing except the noise of the stool skipping across the bridge. The +toll-gatherer on the next day asserted that the stool went directly +through the body of the horse, and he persisted in that belief ever +after. Whether Rugg, or whoever the person was, ever passed the bridge +again, the toll-gatherer would never tell; and when questioned, seemed +anxious to waive the subject. And thus Peter Rugg and his child, horse +and carriage, remain a mystery to this day." + +This, sir, is all that I could learn of Peter Rugg in Boston.... + +[Footnote 2: From Jonathan Dunwell of New York, to Mr. Herman Krauff.] + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Famous Stories Every Child Should Know, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAMOUS STORIES EVERY CHILD *** + +***** This file should be named 16247.txt or 16247.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/2/4/16247/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Diane Monico and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16247.zip b/16247.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..73928e0 --- /dev/null +++ b/16247.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c6c7aff --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #16247 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16247) |
